Aisenfield

Creativity Maxima => Anime stories => Topic started by: Jirae on December 28, 2008, 08:23:06 pm



Title: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on December 28, 2008, 08:23:06 pm
Somewhere in the Central United States

Stagnant air hung over the browned, dying grass of the barren savanna. In the center of a patch of greener-than-average grass stood a short, stout quadruped with a body that appeared to be made of clashing rocky plates. Its head bore a strong resemblance to that of a triceratops, and a single horn adorned its forehead.

Beside the creature stood a lean man who must have stood no shorter than a few inches under six feet tall. He appeared to be in his early thirties, and had skin as pale as freshly picked cotton. His copper hair was slicked back neatly, and the sun glinted off of the thin-framed glasses that shielded his hazel eyes. He wore a light cotton shirt even whiter than his skin, and a pair of comfortable-looking black pants. As he admired the creature standing beside him graze, a disappointed look appeared on his face, accompanied by a soft sigh. He tossed the half-red, half-white metal sphere in his right hand a few inches into the air and caught it once more.

"I'm going to miss you, Rhyhorn, but this is the way it's gotta be. I hope you'll understand."

A strong gust blew over the man's shoulders. Sensing a disturbance, he turned around. A dozen green capes flapped once. Before him stood a cadre of men in unusually form-fitting metallic armor that covered every part of their bodies. From round-toed boots to flexibly-jointed gloves to open-faced helmets with dark visors that made the wearers' heads as invisible as their bodies, the suits of armor were jet black with chartreuse stripes running along their lengths. In the center of each chestplate was an ornate green crest; a seemingly glowing orb surrounded by thorny vines.

The man at the head of the group immediately reached into a modular black holster attached to either side of his waist. A pair of florid, forest green pistols, decorated with visually pleasing but practically useless designs and appendages in varying shades of green and white, entered his hands. In an instant, both trainer and Pokemon were staring down the barrel of a handgun.

"No..." The trainer's mildly depressed expression quickly became one of mortified horror, "Wait, I..."

The firearm-wielding man stood still, apparently paused in contemplation as both of his eyes focused on the ground-type Pokemon rather than its trainer.

"Sir, why are you hesitating?" One of the men behind the armed asked curiously.

"I'm not." The armored leader shook his head to the side from which the voice had come once, but kept his gaze fixated on his targets - this was clear even through his opaque faceplate.

Fingers met their triggers. Before the gun even produced a sound, its thorny ochre bullets pierced the trainer's chest and even his companion's rocky hide. Lush green vines exploded from the points of impact, sprawling their tendrils all throughout and around the bodies of their victims. Propped up by the plantlife, the bodies could not even fall to become the undignified, crumpled forms they otherwise would have.

"Onto the next." The assassin said coldly as he returned his weapons to their holsters. As suddenly as they had come, the group disappeared with a flutter of capes in the momentary wind.



DAIEOSKAIL II: REVELATION




Chapter One: Reintroduction



Detroit, Michigan

Shrill sirens echoed through the streets as flashing red and blue lights spotlighted the carcasses of once proud and tall buildings. Detroit had a turbulent history, but under the control of the International Federation, it quickly became the largest Pokeball manufacturing center in the United States. Now, nothing but rubble could be found lining its downtown streets. The city was all but evacuated, and those few people that remained living there did so in extreme poverty, forsaken by the government whose evacuation orders they had refused to follow.

Detroit had been evacuated for only one reason, and it was for the same reason that police in pitch-black bulletproof uniforms now swarmed out of helicopters and tank-like ground transport vehicles. Ironically, these vehicles were powered by batteries created using the power of Pokemon - Pokemon that the government now hunted.

"Demi-Pokemon!" A megaphone blared with a voice so mighty that it could be heard anywhere within a five mile radius of the center of the city. "Reveal yourselves! We have received substantial evidence that an inexplicably large number of Demi have congregated in the metropolitan area! Make no mistake, we will find you! That said, it is in your best interest to show yourselves to ensure a quick and painless capture!"

"Oh, that's great," A gentle male voice said sarcastically, "We finally made it to Detroit, and they're here looking for us, too." Sitting on the cold dirt of a narrow alleyway, leaning against a partially intact brick wall, was a tall, husky teenage boy in a ripped gray shirt and tattered blue jeans. His skin was on the darker side of the caucasian spectrum, and his eyes and hair - styled in a messy afro - were the color of onyx.

Next to him, also propped up by the wall, stood a considerably shorter and slightly younger teenage girl. She, too, had raven hair, but it was longer than his, and although it had obviously not been combed in some time, it flowed straight down her back. Her eyes were baby blue, her skin was much lighter than her companion's, and her face had been more greatly affected by the teenage plague of acne than his. She wore a black t-shirt with ripped-off sleeves and a red star design on the chest, as well as a pair of black cargo pants decorated with chains by design and holes by experience.

"No way are those pigs gonna catch us," She replied confidently in a voice much sharper and inherently angrier than the boy's, "We came all this way, we're going to find the refuge."

"We don't even know where to look for it." The boy replied, discouraged. Suddenly, his head rose, as if he had come to a realization. "What if... what if the rumor was just a trap? What if their base isn't here, and it was just the government trying to lure Demi-Pokemon like us here?"

"What if you're just worrying too much?" A confident male voice came from below the ground in front of the pair's feet. Suddenly, a pale green head; topped by dark green antennae and adorned with red dome-like eye shields; shot out of the ground, sending clumps of dirt flying in all directions. The head was followed by a pale green body that vaguely resembled a large dragonfly or antlion. Also attached to the body were pairs of stubby arms and legs, a light and dark green striped tail with a fan at its tip, and a pair of diamond-shaped wings with red outlines.

"A Flygon!" The girl immediately recognized the ground- and flying-type Pokemon, "So you're a Demi-Pokemon?"

"My name's Flint." The transformed Demi-Pokemon replied as it floated in the air above the hole it had created.

"I'm Nickolas." The male teen introduced himself.

"Ari," The female added, "Are you..."

"If you don't mind, we'll have to save the full introductions for later," Flint interrupted, "We can't stay here, there's hunters looking for us."

"Hunters?!" The girl was shocked, "I thought it was just the cops!"

"You really think they'd do a full-scale Pokemon raid without bringing a band of hunters?" The Flint Demi scoffed, "Yeah, right. Now come on. If your Pokemon forms are any faster than your human ones, transform, if not, let's get going."

"Hey!" A shout from the end of the alley immediately alerted the three to the presence of a lone officer, completely decked out from head to toe in bulletproof clothing. He leaned his head in to speak into a device attached to his left shoulder, "I need a hunter in section twelve, stat!" Despite his discovery, the police officer stood still at the end of the alley, clearly afraid of the Demi-Pokemon despite his appointed position.

"****, we've gotta lose him before we find an entrance." Flint informed his new companions.

"Can't we just kill him?" Ari suggested ruthlessly.

"Those suits are more durable than you'd think. Unless one of you's got an incredibly powerful Hyper Beam, the hunter'll be here before we finish."

"You don't need to tell me twice," Nickolas said as he stood up, "Let's get out of here!"

"One last thing," Flint pointed to the hole he created, "Can either of you close a hole, and fast?" Without a word, the taller teenager slammed his fist into the soil a few feet away from the hole. The ground crumbled at the point of impact, causing a miniature landslide and shifting the earth below so that the hole - and the tunnel it must've led to - were buried.

"Done. Let's go." Wasting no time, the three Demi-Pokemon took off in the direction opposite the police officer, hoping to lose their pursuer before his backup could arrive.



Somewhere in Texas

"Kthgg!" The ruby-haired man's upper body jerked upward as he hacked blood onto the ground beside him. The sepia leather jacket that matched his eyes and the white undershirt beneath it bore stains that matched his hair. A section of the aforementioned leather jacket and undershirt had been torn off completely, revealing a black circular pattern with a roughly six inch diameter apparently seared into the skin of the left side of his gut. His jeans were on the verge of becoming shorts, and his feet were protected by nothing but an ashy powder that smelled like burnt plastic. Gruesome gashes ran down the length of his lightly tanned arms and legs. Breathing heavily, he raised his right arm to his stubbley, gritty face and felt around for whatever was causing him such burning pain. He pulled his hand away from just above his left eye, and saw that his fingers were drenched in the blood of his open head wound.

"Victoria?" He called desperately, "Victoria? Where are you?" He struggled to lift himself onto his feet. As he reached his full height of six feet four inches, the charred remains of his boots scattered and mixed with the blood that dripped from all over his body. He trudged across the barren plain, obviously using every ounce of energy in his possession just to propel himself forward.

"Victoria!" He cried out as he stumbled back to the ground and reached his arm out in front of him, as if something was there, "Victoria!" With the absence of a response, the last of his strength faded, and his knees gave out. His outstretched arm began to fall to the ground.

Suddenly, a sinewy forest-green vine shot from the horizon and grabbed ahold of the wounded man's arm. Without warning, it jerked him into the air and towards its point of origin, carefully keeping him inches above the ground so that he would not be dragged.

He landed in a patch of desert grass, and was set down surprisingly gently by the formerly forceful vine.

"Victoria," He said with a sigh of relief as he looked at the vast and empty expanse from which he had been rescued, "Thank god. I'm saved."

"You're far from salvation." A male voice replied solemnly. The injured man looked back frantically. Behind him stood the jet-black armor and verdant cape of a gun-toting hunter.

"No!" The unarmed man gasped.

"So, Demi-Pokemon..." The hunter said as he placed his foot on top of his victim's head as a show of dominance, "What has become of that axe you were carrying?"

"I'll never tell you!" The victim replied indignantly.

"You know, that axe doesn't belong to you. It's one of twelve very special weapons... and I'm prepared to make your life a living hell until you tell me what you've done with it." With a flutter of the hunter's cape, the pair disappeared, leaving naught but blood-drenched grass in their wake.



Detroit, Michigan

The pale green dragon hovered a few feet off of the ground, flying beside his untransformed Demi-Pokemon companions as they scurried through the abandoned inner-city streets. They turned sharp corners as quickly as possible whenever possible, to try and lose their pursuers. A cadre of police officers was hot on their tails, and supposedly, a hunter was on the way to aid his or her fellow government auxiliaries.

"There should be a secret passage this way," Flint pointed one of his draconic arms to a graffiti-scarred wall beneath a decrepid billboard several yards in front of him and his companions.

"That's a solid brick wall!" Nickolas exclaimed.

"No it isn't," Flint explained, "But it's painted to look that way, to confuse officers. There's actually two walls, with a narrow path running between them."

"I get it, the back wall disguises the opening in the front wall." Ari elaborated on Flint's explanation.

"Exactly. As long as they don't have any helicopters trailing us, we should be able to lose them." The trio passed through the opening in the first wall and quickly turned the corner before their pursuers could get close enough to see how they'd escaped.

"There's an entrance in the ground just around the corner." Flint said with a sigh of relief. They rounded the corner and found themselves in a small wartorn clearing, about twenty feet in diameter and surrounded by tall brick walls. They were home free - except for the hunter leaning against the opposite wall.

She was in her late twenties, stood five feet and nine inches tall, was of average weight, and had lightly tanned skin. She wore a slick, lightweight red raincoat made of some synthetic material. It was unbuttoned, and its collar was turned up to create an effect that magnified her head's presence. On the jacket's left shoulder was a black ink print of her battalion's crest; a raging flame consuming a Pokeball. Beneath the jacket was a short white top that both exposed her navel and offered a glimpse of her cleavage. Her legs were covered by a pair of long, lightweight black pants, but her feet were unclothed. Her sandy blonde hair was tied up in a ponytail, with a few stray hairs sticking up here and there. Her nose was freckly, but that was not the most striking feature of her face - that distinction was reserved for her heterochromatic eyes. Her right iris was a natural brown, but her left was, strangely enough, pure white, and its pupil was unusually small.

She was a member of Hellfire Arsony, the most ruthless battalion of hunters under the employment of the United States' government. They wore little to no armor, and fought almost exclusively with fire-based weaponry. They were known for striking quickly and unexpectedly, incinerating their victims before they had a chance to strike back. And the woman staring the trio down now was not just any member of the deadly group: she was their second in command, Nina Tailor.

"****," Flint cursed, "It was a trap."

"Tell me, Demi-Pokemon, why is it that you decided to hide in this dead end?" The hunter asked rhetorically, "Sure, the hidden entrance lets you lose your pursuers, but then you're trapped if they ever do find you. Would it be, perhaps, because there's a secret entrance to your base here?"

"Tch," Flint tightened his small, three-fingered fists, "There's three of us and one of you, and you've already blown the surprise factor your squad relies on. You haven't trapped us, we've trapped you."

"Heh," Nina chuckled, "Nice confidence there. Too bad I know it's a bluff." She flicked her wrists, and small metal lighters fell from out of her sleeves and into her hands. In a matter of seconds, they were spewing forth as much fire as could be produced by igniting an entire tank of gasoline, and it was all expertly aimed at the trio of Demi-Pokemon - not that any aim needed to be taken with flames that could spread over such a large area in such a short amount of time.

Thinking quickly, Flint flapped his mighty diamond-shaped wings, conjuring a wall of sand in front of him and his allies. Fire met sand, and a thick wall of glass was left between the hunter and her prey.

"How naive of you." Nina scoffed. She let a single drop of lighter fluid pour from one of her metal cannisters, and ignited it as it flew towards the glass wall. As soon as it was hit by the tiny flame, the fragile bastion shattered, sending pointed shards flying across the cramped battlefield. As the wall shattered, the larger of the teenage pair jumped in front of the smaller. Glass struck the brick walls, the ground, and the shield of soil that Flint had called upon at the last moment to defend himself - and Nickolas's back.

"Hey! Are you alright?!" Flint asked, understandably concerned for his newfound ally, who had become a human pincushion for at least a hundred glass shards of varying sizes.

"Just... fine." Nickolas replied in a slightly aggravated tone. He flexed his muscles, and all of the clear projectiles were ejected from his skin, which was becoming purple and armor-like. A thick tail sprouted from his back, and his ears enlarged to at least three times their normal size. A sharp horn stuck out of his face where his nose once was, and spikes ran down the length of his back. His entire body turned purple, save for a white underbelly. He slammed the ground with his mighty tail, and an incredibly powerful tremor rippled across the field toward the hunter. She leaped several feet into the air, avoiding the quake as it caused the walls of the hidden room to crumble. She landed amongst the rubble with a confident smirk. Police officers had surrounded them.

"As you can see, you're surrounded!" A megaphone boomed, "Give up! Reveal the location of your base of operations or we will be forced to take lethal measures!"

"As if you won't if we tell you." Flint replied quietly and solemnly.

"Nice try, kids," Nina clapped to mock their effort, "But you should've known that there was no escape for you. You should-"

Suddenly, she was drowned out by the sound of roaring water. A massive tidal wave rose up behind her. The police officers that could see it began to flee, and those who had their backs to it turned just in time to see it crash down upon them. Flint grabbed ahold of the two teenagers and took to the sky as the misplaced tide washed away the entire police force on the ground. The helicopters fired at the escaping Demi-Pokemon, but their bullets bounced off of an invisible shield that now protected the airborne dragon and hit the aircraft of their origin. Flint flew towards the dome-shaped roof of city hall, the tallest intact building in the city. He could see about five dozen human figures lining the bevelled edge of the rooftop.

"Is that them?" Ari asked, "Are those the members of the refuge?"

"That's about five percent of our entire combat force." Flint replied proudly. The government had underestimated them. They knew that the refuge was small, but what they thought was a struggling band of at most a hundred members was in fact an underground village of over two and a half thousand, roughly eleven hundred of which were trained for combat.

"What's the damage report?" Flint asked a young man as he landed on the roof and let go of his passengers.

"Approximately two hundred enemy units down. Three confirmed air units and nine confirmed ground units escaped." The battle report had been generated inhumanly fast; it must have been calculated by psychic Demi-Pokemon, thought the newcomers to the refuge.

"And the hunters?"

"Five escaped. None were found among the casualties."

"Damn," Flint said, irritated by the news of the hunters' escape, "What about our side?"

"Sixty five deployed, zero casualties."

"Now that's the kind of news I like to hear," The dragon Demi's scowl turned to a smile, "Alright. Let's return to base." As members of the refuge began to fly, jump, and teleport off of the rooftop, he turned to the teenagers he had rescued.

"Well, let's consider this your induction ceremony, then." Flint said lightheartedly as he and Nickolas reverted to their human forms. He was twenty-one years old, had messy brown hair and black eyes. He wore a red and brown t-shirt and a pair of brown cargo pants.

"Welcome," He continued, "To the refuge."



Milwaukee, Wisconsin

Uniform rows of two-floor houses in surprisingly pristine condition, along with the five-story high stainless steel fence that was almost solely responsible for keeping them that way, made up the gated community. The streets were silent: Earth animals had been all but wiped out a few years after the arrival of Pokemon, and Pokemon had been all but wiped out a few years after the collapse of the International Federation. As if to make up for the lack of animal life, the population of plant life had been intentionally overgrown to the point where trees grew out of the neighborhood streets. After all, streets were useless now - with passenger carrying Pokemon no longer an option, public transport was the only transport.

This sort of shrub-infested, uniformly organized community was by no means uncommon these days. Very few Pokemon remained alive, but many parents and city officials were terrified of the handful that remained, and so, gates were put up around subdivisions to keep out rogue Pokemon. While the majority of people still traveled into the city for work and school, homeschooling and work-from-home businesses were up over twenty-five percent due to the extreme fear that some families harbored.

A couple in their early twenties walked up the steps to their home's mahogany door, coming from the neighborhood's entrance to the Interstate Massive Exchange Subway System - what had been known mere years ago as the Subterra, and was then traversed by tunneling Pokemon instead of electrically powered trains.

The fair-skinned, hazel-eyed man towered just over six feet tall. His hair was short, rusted copper hair had been combed straight, but obviously with great difficulty. He wore a formal, button-down sky blue shirt and dressy black pants - the wrinkles and improper folds in his clothes proved that this was not a style he was accustomed to wearing. He had broad shoulders, and his inherently athletic build had been taken advantage of and kept in strong, healthy condition. Seventy years ago, he might have been a professional athlete. Seven years ago, he was a professional Pokemon trainer.

His arms were occupied with supporting his eight-months pregnant fiancee and ensuring that she did not lose her balance and fall onto the pavement. She was four to five inches shorter than he, and a year younger. Her skin was even fairer than his; almost as white and frail as a tissue. Her eyes were periwinkle blue, and her long, silky hair that reached to her buttocks was an unnatural-looking silver. She too wore formal attire; in her case, a pink blouse and white pants; and it was clear that she had more experience in such clothes than her partner. Despite her currently bulging stomach, it was clear that under normal circumstances, her build was as dainty as her complexion - she looked as if she hadn't lifted a finger since she was an infant. This was untrue, however - years ago, she too trained Pokemon, though she had prioritized her studies more than her training.

As they reached the top step, the man cautiously removed his hands from his fiancee so that he could insert the golden key in his pocket into the hole in the door. The wooden, vertical rectangle swung open, and he helped his girlfriend inside. As they walked through the currently unlit hallway leading to the kitchen, they passed between a plethora of framed and mounted photographs. While the content varied, there was one consistant theme among all of the photos: they were of children and Pokemon. The woman unexpectedly stopped to look at one picture in particular, causing her fiance to trip up ever so slightly.

Three children and three Pokemon were the stars of the snapshot. On the left was the messy-haired, wild-eyed teenager that the man had once been. Fluttering its four wings just above his head was the yellow-eyed, violet-skinned bat Pokemon that had won him many a battle tournament; the star of his team, Crobat. To his right stood an awkward, nerdy looking teenage girl - the girl who would later become his fiancee. Behind her was a sleek, yellow biped with features resembling both a dinosaur and a sheep. This was her only real powerhouse Pokemon back in the day, Ampharos. Beside the female trainer and her Ampharos was a short, stout turquoise dinosaur with an enormous pink-flowered tree sprouting out of its back. In the center of the Venusaur's flower sat the third member of their friendship trio: another boy, the same age as the girl and about an inch shorter than the now-engaged man. His skin was tanner than either of the others', his eyes were a chocolatey brown, and his similarly colored hair was buzzed quite short.

"This picture... it must be at least six years old," The woman commented in a very soft voice, "It must've been taken right after he got that buzzcut for school pictures."

"Yeah." Her fiance's eyes drifted off; he was now as absorbed by the nostalgia as she, if not more so.

"It's been more than half a year since we last saw him... I wonder if he's alright."

"I'm sure he's fine," The man clasped his hand on the woman's shoulder and spoke with a reassuring voice, "He'd never let them catch him. And if he had, we'd have heard about it."

"I suppose..." The silver-haired girl sighed, "Why didn't he choose to go into hiding, like we did? He could have ensured that he'd never be caught, if he had..."

"You know Jimmy. He'd never be able to handle this lifestyle, not after what happened. To be honest, I probably would've gone with him, if I didn't want to settle down with you and raise the kid."

"Kids," His fiancee corrected him with a smile that pierced their worries for their friend, "The doctor told me today. They're triplets."

"Triplets!" Dart was shocked, but he obviously took the news as positive, "I can't believe it. Do you know what sex they're going to be?"

"All girls."

"Wow," He shook his head out of amazement, "Three baby girls. I'm sure they'll be beautiful, if their mother's any indication."

"Thanks," The childbearer turned her head slightly and kissed her partner, "You know what sounds good all of a sudden?"

"What's that?"

"Magcargo dumplings."

"His favorite," Dart grinned slightly and looked up at the picture once more, "Too bad we can't really make real ones any more."

"I don't care," Rose replied thoughtfully, "Even the synthetic ones are fine. I don't really want them because of the taste or anything, anyways."

"Yeah, I know. Alright... I'll go get some from the pantry," He detached himself from his partner, "Careful now."

"I'm fine." As Dart turned the corner at the end of the hall, Rose traced her fingers along the right side of the picture. Her eyes trailed far, far into the distance as she entered an almost trancelike daydream. "Jimmy..."



The Mojave Desert, Nevada

A zephyr turned to a squall as layers of dust and sand were lifted from their resting places on the lifeless ground and forced to relocate. Up until very recently, the vast deserts of Nevada were once a perfectly suited habitat for Cacnea, Sandshrew, Trapinch, and several other species that preferred arid climates - now, they were habitat for none.

In the thick of the blinding dust storm, a solitary figure trekked unflinchingly along an unmarked path. It was a male, six feet tall, in his lower twenties. His shoes were nonexistant; his pants, white tattered rags browned by the dust and held up by a cloth sash in like condition. On his left side, an ornately designed leather sheath, mysteriously undesecrated by the airborne sand, stood out against the unbefitting belt to which it was attached. A glimmering opal hilt, equally unspoiled, stuck out of the sheath intimidatingly, threatening to unleash the thin blade hidden within.

The man's well-defined abs were free from any sort of torso-covering garment, though an originalyl white cape, in worse condition than his pants - if this was even possible - was flung carelessly over his right shoulder and tied beneath his armpit. His face was on the surface emotionless, but his burning vermillion eyes revealed within him a dragon, waiting to strike at the first prey foolish enough to cross him. His hair was an organized battalion of amber and crimson spikes, constantly blown back by the dusty breeze. His forehead was marred by the intimidating presence of a circular black pattern.

A circular soundwave - so powerful that it was inaudible but was in fact made visible by the free-flying sand - rocketed past the man on his left, from behind him. The force of the blast was powerful enough to part the dust and debris around him, if only for a split second. He paid the sonic ripple no heed, ignoring it as if it was a mere breeze. Moments later, another came; this time from the right. The second boom was considerably closer to the man; close enough to rip his unloved cloth cape to shreds.

The man turned his head ever so slightly to the left - this was all he needed to assess the situation.

Roughly twenty paces behind him stood an older man, decked out in a much more complete outfit than he. He was clad in impenetrable black steel armor; the shield-like faces of a band of Bastiodon masterfully welded together. His head was protected by a medieval horned helmet with a grated visor that allowed its wearer to see out with relative clarity, given the primitive material it was made out of. The design of the helmet was clearly just for show, or to match the armor that the man wore - much more efficient models existed.

Fitted into the shoulderplate on either side of his head was a tubular cannon, engineered from the hulls of deceased Magnezone - these were what had fired the potentially deadly soundwaves. The ensemble was completed by a pair of icy blue broadswords, their power derived from the tusks of Mamoswine - the warrior held one of the normally two-handed weapons in each of his fists. The man's arsenal - both offensive and defensive - was a respectable repertoire of PokeWeaponry; weapons and armor derived from Pokemon, to be used against Pokemon.

"You there!" He shouted boldly to the younger man, "You have a weapon, I see! That must mean that you're in the war!"

The vermillion-eyed man stood still, and did not open his mouth to speak.

"Hey, I'm talking to you!" The armored man shouted, aggravated by the lack of response.

"Yeah, I guess you could say that I take part in battle, from time to time." An inherently sophisticated yet jagged-edged voice finally replied nonchalantly.

"That's more like it!" The obviously battle-hungry warrior exclaimed enthusiastically, "So, which side're you on?! You with those Poke-huggin' hippies, or against 'em?!"

"I wonder..." The younger voice trailed on quizzically, "I don't need to tell you, though, since you'll be dead soon anyways."

"What was that?!"

"You see, that second blast of yours wrecked my cape. So, even if it turns out we're on the same side in this so-called 'war', I've got no choice but to make you my enemy."

"Little punk! I'll show you!" The robust combatant charged at his confident opponent.

"I don't even need to draw my blade against trash like you." As the older man descended upon him, the younger seemingly vanished without a trace. He instantly reapearred behind his elder and delivered a swift punch to the sturdy ebon armor, which, surprisingly, caused its wearer to stumble forward.

"Wearin' Kadabra boots, eh?" The helmed fighter asked rhetorically as he got to his feet, turned around, and swung his icy blades once more, "Well I'll..."

The shirtless man caught the blades with his bare hands. Upon contact, the swords melted instantaneously, as if exposed to a multi-thousand degree flame.

"Y-You're a..." Before he could finish his sentence, the foolhardy man was sent flying by a flaming roundhouse kick to the abdomen. The spiky-haired man's hands glowed with white-hot flames that, with a flick of his wrists, were sent jetting toward his opponent. In less than a minute, the fire's target - along with his armor and weaponry - were nothing but ashes.

"Vigilantes are so funny." The victor brushed off of his shoulder ash that had been placed there by the unrelenting wind.

An aquamarine arrow shot by, only an inch from the remaining warrior's face. The dust storm ceased. He was surrounded by at least two dozen men; all clad in uniform sapphire armor, on the breastplates of which a white crest of a bow and arrow was displayed. Their faces were disguised by lupine masks remotely resembling the faces of the water-type Pokemon Vaporeon. Each of them held in their hand an ornate blue bow, arrows drawn and ready to fire.

"Great... The scuffle with that trash attracted the attention of people who are actually skilled at battle," The archers' prey sighed, "And it's his battalion, no less. Is your leader with you?"

The stoic marksmen offered no response.

"Of course not, he wouldn't bother showing up to take down a single target. That's not his style. Too bad... I would've loved for him to see this." His right hand grasped the sheathed hilt on the left side of his waist. He flicked the sheath with his thumb, and a sliver of the hidden blade became visible.

"Hey, sweetie, let's not be so rash," A piercing, scratchy yet somehow seductive female voice called from nowhere, "No need for all that." A thin, fit woman of roughly the same age as and slightly shorter stature than the man appeared in front of him. She wore naught but a violet miniskirt - for better or for worse, the wind had been standing still since the archers arrived, so what lie beneath the skirt went unrevealed - and a similarly colored bandana tied tightly around her slightly flatter-than-average chest and used in place of a bra or top. While her clothes were on the skimpy side, her accessories certainly were not - silver bangles adorned her wrists and ankles, and a string of translucent red beads hung from her neck. In contrast with her ghastly pale skin, her makeup was thick and predominantly dark, detracting attention from her soft amethyst eyes. Her hair was messy, short, and black, and a drastically off-center ponytail was the only thing about it that remotely hinted at styling.

Without a word, the marksmen fired their projectiles in flawless unison. The newcomer crossed her arms in front of her chest and snapped her fingers, and the arrows fell harmlessly to the ground before they could reach their targets.

"Let's just go. After all, we don't want to repeat what happened last time, do we... being of death?" With another snap of her fingers, the couple disappeared.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on December 29, 2008, 03:59:43 pm
 :o :o... ;D :D
What else can I say, BT? Simply amazing.
So following the defeat of the IF, pokemon have been nearly exterminated, used to make powerful weapons to eliminate the rest of them, along with the Demi-Pokemon, who now hide in the ruins of Detroit. These Hunters serve the new government now (USA gov at least), searching for Twelve special pokemon weapons, just like the Twelve Super-Demis (?).
Rose and Dart are in hiding together back in Milwaukee, to be married and parents of three little (potential demi-pokemon) girls.
Jimmy is wandering the Mojave Desert, met by a girl who has psychic powers (Mewtwo maybe?) and is aware of the old prophecy (or just read Jimmy's mind).
And Flint is in the refuge in Detroit, saving some new characters (Nidoking, right?).
Oh, and some guy who had the special axe got captured by the grass hunters, after calling for Victoria, assuming he's saved when grabbed by a vine (Victoria the Victreebel from Daieoskail?).
As for the Yamato-relations, Cecil, Holden, Megan, the Bishop guy, the Jirachi kid, the Spanish princess (i can't remember names), Graydon, Kayden, Rachel, and Damian, they have yet to be reintroduced.
Well, I applaud the new direction, and look forward to more!


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on December 29, 2008, 06:33:34 pm
:o :o... ;D :D
What else can I say, BT? Simply amazing.
So following the defeat of the IF, pokemon have been nearly exterminated, used to make powerful weapons to eliminate the rest of them, along with the Demi-Pokemon, who now hide in the ruins of Detroit. These Hunters serve the new government now (USA gov at least), searching for Twelve special pokemon weapons, just like the Twelve Super-Demis (?).
Rose and Dart are in hiding together back in Milwaukee, to be married and parents of three little (potential demi-pokemon) girls.
Jimmy is wandering the Mojave Desert, met by a girl who has psychic powers (Mewtwo maybe?) and is aware of the old prophecy (or just read Jimmy's mind).
And Flint is in the refuge in Detroit, saving some new characters (Nidoking, right?).
Oh, and some guy who had the special axe got captured by the grass hunters, after calling for Victoria, assuming he's saved when grabbed by a vine (Victoria the Victreebel from Daieoskail?).
As for the Yamato-relations, Cecil, Holden, Megan, the Bishop guy, the Jirachi kid, the Spanish princess (i can't remember names), Graydon, Kayden, Rachel, and Damian, they have yet to be reintroduced.
Well, I applaud the new direction, and look forward to more!


For some reason I don't think I ever make it explicitly clear what Demi-Pokemon Nickolas and Ari are; they're a Nidoking and an Arbok, respectively.
Victoria was indeed the Victrebell Demi and friend of Flint's from Daieoskail.
Yamato's grandsons will not be returning, as they sacrificed themselves to help seal Arceus's power in the final chapter of Daieoskail. As for all of the still-living characters of the original Daieoskail, they'll be reintroduced one or two at a time, and some won't be reintroduced until quite later in the story.

Oh, also, at least one of the Super Demi-Pokemon you listed as not yet introduced was in fact reintroduced in this chapter. His identity hasn't been revealed yet, but it will be.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on December 29, 2008, 07:59:19 pm
Well, Ari didn't transform, so it makes sense that you didn't, but judging by the name, that was a high suspect.

Oh, really? okay then, that makes sense, actually, that they died as such.
Ah, i figured that would be the case; with all the chaos i didn't expect a massive reunion all at once.

Oh, i see... Well then, the characters introduced that aren't named explicitly:
Hunter with grass-based guns
Ruby-haired victim who knows Victoria
Girl with Jimmy

I somewhat doubt any of the demis are hunting their own kind (except maybe the Cardinal), but things change, especially with all the chaos.
The ruby-haired man doesn't fit any description of one of the other characters (though he's not described very much, and could be dying his hair).
The one character I can guess at more accurately is the girl, who has amethyst eyes, which matches Megan's eyes in the banner. Then again, having black hair makes her more akin to Sabrina , but the feats performed are more akin to psychic powers.

BTW i just noticed the new banner; That's the picture Esepibe used to preview his mewtwo fanfic, which he decided not to do. Or did he make you that from the start?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on December 29, 2008, 10:06:16 pm
Nah, I don't think he even knows I'm using it. I needed a good Mewtwo image, but I didn't want to wait to commission one from someone, so I decided I'd take one off of his DeviantArt, since he's one of my favorite artists and whatnot. I hope he doesn't mind that I'm using it, but I credited him just in case.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on December 31, 2008, 12:03:31 am
Good call...
...
....
.....
......
.......
*wind blowing*
.........
..........
...........
............
*tumbleweed bouncing past*
..............
...............
................
.................
..................
Where is everybody, anyways?
MG Stan? MG Stan? MG Stan? MG Stan? MG Stan? MG Stan? MG Stan?
Maura? Maura? Maura? Maura? Maura? Maura?
Dart? Dart? Dart? Dart? Dart?
Hello? Hello? Hello? Hello?
Somebody? Somebody? Somebody?
Anybody? Anybody?



Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on December 31, 2008, 07:04:49 am
Man, its been like 3-4 days and Sichlu's the only guy who's replied since then!!! Anyways, its great to see that the sequel's finally up. Nice intro and chapter.

I'm guessing there are hunters of maybe each elemental type? So far, Hellfire Arsony representing fire type , flaming Poke ball being its symbol, yet-unnamed battalion for water type, a bow and arrow being their symbol and finally another yet-unnamed battalion for the grass type with a glowing orb with thorns being its insignia. I don't think that the idiot who attacked Jimmy was a member of any such battalion; he seemed only like some random guy who used stuff from PokeWeaponry, right? And Jirae is Dark/Fire, IIRC? 

Regarding that "almost" (:-P) **** chick who came to Jimmy's rescue, I have a hunch that it's Sabrina, just like Sichlu, but how did they teleport outta there comes as the big question. That she might be wearing Kadabra boots, too, is the only contribution from my side as an explanation, and only snapped her fingers to create an air of suspense among the readers. Can't be Megan 'coz BT said that she's 'bout the same age as him, and Megan was, I think, ten in Daieoskail.

EGAD!! I just had a really crazy idea. Is that girl Michelle? I'm saying this without researching Milotic's moveset and all. I just mentioned her because you described her as having "slighter-than-average" chest and in the previous installment, Victoria used to constantly complain about Michelle as that "flat-chested" girl" in front of Flint. But then again, she referred to Jimmy as 'sweetie' whereas she was in the beginning stages of a relationship near the end of the last story with Flint but hey, many things can change in six to seven years, which I take it, is the time between Daieoskail and D2:R.

I also found a little typo but forgot where it was. Will most likely point it out in the next post.

Anyways, good luck with writing out the rest of the chapters, BT. That was quite a good read and hope for some more every Sunday. Now to go and find out who the reintroduced Super-Demi can be...


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on December 31, 2008, 12:18:20 pm
You're correct, the random guy who attacked Jimmy was not a hunter. As Jimmy said, he was a vigilante.

I considered making a hunter battalion of each type, but decided to divide them a little differently. Either way, the three battalions that were introduced in this chapter are the only three battalions you'll be seeing in Daieoskail II... or at least, that's the intention and is true as of the most recently completed chapter, chapter 12. Yeah... I wrote REALLY far ahead before posting chapter one this time so that I can hopefully minimize the amount of downtime that will be necessary to combat my writer's block.

Jirae is a Fire/Psychic type that can learn some Dark-type attacks.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on December 31, 2008, 12:51:14 pm
Damn, BT, you're really evil!! You dodged away all my theories regarding Jimmy's savior!! Ok, a few more points to strengthen my theory that the girl is Michelle. Milotic can learn moves such as Safeguard and Protect, which, you can say, has the affect of a force field, as you guys might be knowing. The said girl executed one such move which deflected the hunters' arrows. So, I'm putting my money on my suspicions, which can be absolutely wrong also, but that's me. Hope to see Sichlu come up with one. And btw, dudes and dudettes, a very happy new year '09 from my side!!


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on December 31, 2008, 04:07:38 pm
dang BT. Good as always. Nice job.

Nice to know that in at least a fanfic I stand a chance of getting married.



And for the record, i woulda posted sooner, but I didn't catch word this was up til a few minutes ago.

Happy New Years


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: STARMAN15 on December 31, 2008, 04:36:36 pm
The mystery girl is descirbed so that she sounds kinda like a Misdreavus, well, I guess Mismagius would be the proper pokemon, but that's going purely by the physical description. Maybe a new character?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on December 31, 2008, 04:41:36 pm
The mystery girl is descirbed so that she sounds kinda like a Misdreavus, well, I guess Mismagius would be the proper pokemon, but that's going purely by the physical description. Maybe a new character?

:D
I wondered if her appearance would be enough to lead someone to figure out her species.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on December 31, 2008, 06:27:48 pm
Yayz! The echo worked!
Damn, BT, you're really evil!! You dodged away all my theories regarding Jimmy's savior!!
Yeah, he does that, if you notice he ignores all my guesses and focuses on the poster discussion.

I realize that it's unlikely, but i was going off of the fact that another one of the super-demis has already been introduced, but not by name, but yes, it would seem that the girl is not Megan Bishop; As for what she is, both suggestions of Mismagius and Milotic seem plausable, and i'd still argue we're looking at a character with psychic powers, BT seems to imply Mismagius, so i'm going to go with that...

...UNLESS! Mew can learn transform, so she could be in disguise (and transformed into Mismagius?)

Focusing on the revealed super-demi now: Graydon/Groudon, Kayden/Kyogre, Rachel/Raquaza, Damian/Darkrai, Spanish princess girl/Cresselia, Holden/Ho-Oh, Cecil/Celebi, Jinn/Jirachi, Bishop person/Manaphy, Megan/Mew, and Clone/Mewtwo haven't been named explicitly...
I still think Megan is somewhat plausable... the Bishop person could be part of the water hunters, cause he still hates demi-pokemon anyways. I'll keep working on it...


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on January 01, 2009, 02:34:56 am
I realize that it's unlikely, but i was going off of the fact that another one of the super-demis has already been introduced, but not by name, but yes, it would seem that the girl is not Megan Bishop; As for what she is, both suggestions of Mismagius and Milotic seem plausable, and i'd still argue we're looking at a character with psychic powers, BT seems to imply Mismagius, so i'm going to go with that...

Chances of the girl being Michelle/Milotic has lessened, though, with BT's reply to Starman's post. Dunno who it might be. So far, we can say that Michelle/Milotic, Sabrina/Salamence and New Character/Mismagius (probably)  are chalked out to be her, although she tends to be who Starman implied.

...UNLESS! Mew can learn transform, so she could be in disguise (and transformed into Mismagius?)

Interesting. Though I gotta ask, if Megan/Mew can learn Transform, can she change her human appearance? Or can she take the form of a human when she is using the move as Mew? BT, if you'd clear this little query up, I'd be very grateful. If yes, I guess Megan/Mew will also become a candidate for this overly-discussed-about character.

Focusing on the revealed super-demi now: Graydon/Groudon, Kayden/Kyogre, Rachel/Raquaza, Damian/Darkrai, Spanish princess girl/Cresselia, Holden/Ho-Oh, Cecil/Celebi, Jinn/Jirachi, Bishop person/Manaphy, Megan/Mew, and Clone/Mewtwo haven't been named explicitly...
I still think Megan is somewhat plausable... the Bishop person could be part of the water hunters, cause he still hates demi-pokemon anyways. I'll keep working on it...

We can keep Mewtwo out for the moment, I think... after all, we don't know anything about Mewtwo presently, if we go by Daieoskail canon. Spanish princess is Cristal and the Bishop is Manuel Aquee, IIRC.

People that haven't been named are the leader of the grass-type hunters (who killed the Rhyhorn and its trainer in the intro), the ruby-haired man and Jimmy's savior. Any of them can be one of the Super-Demi you mentioned. I'm guessing that the ruby-haired dude can be Jinn, Damian or Holden. Him being Kayden or Grayson seems unlikely, methinks. Jimmy's girl, if she is a Super-Demi, can be Cristal, I think.



EDIT:
I was just thinking about it when I happened to stumble upon a really awkward thought. What if Megan was cloned and her clone appears to be a physically older female? That is plausible, 'coz Mew, a Pokemon which seems to posses feminine traits, is cloned to produce Mewtwo, which, visually, is nothing but masculine. If appearance wise, gender can be changed through cloning, then why not age? I don't recall Mewtwo portrayed as either male or female in the Daieoskail 2 preview, so I'm putting up my views on this.

Btw, guys, take a look at the Bible verse on the banner. It says that one woe has passed and two others are yet to come. Say, Arceus' summoning was the first woe, and Mewtwo's coming is the second one. What about the third? Is it BT's attempt at hinting at a second sequel? Daieoskail 3: Apocalypse, perhaps? Of course, BT might just be grinning evilly at his computer screen and post something of the likes of "Maybe... maybe not!", I can't help but just pour it all out. Of course, both the so-called woes can appear in Revelation also, but another sequel would be a hell lot better, eh?

And BT, the ruby-haired man's captor and the killer of the Rhyhorn and its trainer are the same person, right?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on January 01, 2009, 12:45:25 pm
Alright, fine, I'll give some clues and whatnot.

The Pokemon move "transform" has nothing to do with anything here.

Both woes will take place in Daieoskail II. I cannot confirm or deny whether or not there will be a Daieoskail III.

You're all limiting yourselves about the possibilities because you took Jimmy's appearance for granted. Look at the description of him again. You're a smart bunch, I would hope you can figure out how you're limiting yourselves based on that.

And yes, the Rhyhorn killer and ruby-haired man's captor are the same person.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on January 01, 2009, 11:14:54 pm
Alright, fine, I'll give some clues and whatnot.

The Pokemon move "transform" has nothing to do with anything here.

Both woes will take place in Daieoskail II. I cannot confirm or deny whether or not there will be a Daieoskail III.

You're all limiting yourselves about the possibilities because you took Jimmy's appearance for granted. Look at the description of him again. You're a smart bunch, I would hope you can figure out how you're limiting yourselves based on that.

And yes, the Rhyhorn killer and ruby-haired man's captor are the same person.

Ok, now taking your point into account...

Quote from: BT
In the thick of the blinding dust storm, a solitary figure trekked unflinchingly along an unmarked path. It was a male, six feet tall, in his lower twenties. His shoes were nonexistant; his pants, white tattered rags browned by the dust and held up by a cloth sash in like condition. On his left side, an ornately designed leather sheath, mysteriously undesecrated by the airborne sand, stood out against the unbefitting belt to which it was attached. A glimmering opal hilt, equally unspoiled, stuck out of the sheath intimidatingly, threatening to unleash the thin blade hidden within.

The man's well-defined abs were free from any sort of torso-covering garment, though an originalyl white cape, in worse condition than his pants - if this was even possible - was flung carelessly over his right shoulder and tied beneath his armpit. His face was on the surface emotionless, but his burning vermillion eyes revealed within him a dragon, waiting to strike at the first prey foolish enough to cross him. His hair was an organized battalion of amber and crimson spikes, constantly blown back by the dusty breeze. His forehead was marred by the intimidating presence of a circular black pattern.

The unusual addition(s) would, of course, be the circular black pattern on Jimmy's forehead, and let's assume, to some extent, his white cape. And after reading certain selected passages of the chapter, I found that the same pattern is also branded on the ruby-haired man's body, albeit on his gut. So, I guess we can safely conclude that this guy is the reintroduced Super-Demi, though I still have doubts regarding who he can be.

Well, that's all that I can say... Guess I'm not so smart :P


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on January 02, 2009, 03:39:43 pm
If the ruby haired man is in fact a super demi, I have no Idea who it would be. In the previous works banner, none of the super demis had ruby hair. The most likely would be Grayson as he is Groudon hence ruby hair, but his is mentioned as gray in the banner. Great start overall Jirae


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on January 02, 2009, 04:06:55 pm
Ah, oh well, i had to guess...

I didn't bother discussing the woes yet, as the super-demi was my current focus.
Yeah, Arceus didn't come about, and therefore that isn't a woe, though the events surrounding his attempted resurrection are enough to be the first.
Besides, don't get greedy, he's already done two stories. And not to mention:
As for the roleplay, I'm working on it. I'm leaving for two weeks in Japan tomorrow, so it won't be up for a while. 14 hour plane rides will give me plenty of time to think about it, though.
And Tyren, you won't be able to be Grayson or another Super Demi. Let's just say... the roleplay is separated from the story by decades.
So be patient and hold your horses! Though the roleplay now has options for those who aren't "named" for demi-pokemon, thanks to the pokeweapondry.

True, the black symbol is upon both of them, but the symbol could mean anything, and doesn't necessarily guarantee super-demi lineage, though we can assume the ruby-haired man is demi. Besides, we're thinking limitedly somehow, and i don't think noticing a black symbol changes..... changes........

!

His hair color changed drastically since Daieoskail! it was flat and brown, now it's amber and crimson spikes, much like Jirae is. Therefore, we can surmise that over time, demi-pokemon (or at least super-demis) change appearances over time towards that of their pokemon (perhaps even transforming into pokemon?).
Therefore, we could surmise that the ruby-haired man with sepia eyes is Grayson. After all, Groudon has sepia eyes, and not to mention "Ruby Version" (as marua said, though she posted while i was writing...)

Though, are we limited in finding the super-demi, or are we limited in finding the identity of the girl?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on January 02, 2009, 10:04:21 pm
Quote from: BT from Daieoskail Chapter 1
"I'm home!" The door of apartment number 9 swung open, unlocked by a small golden key. A tall man with a silver ponytail and emerald eyes strode into the room, removing his key and closing the door behind him. He wore a black wifebeater, a brown leather bomber's jacket, and blue jeans, and looked to be in his early twenties.

Quote from: BT from Daieoskail 2 Chapter 1
"Kthgg!" The ruby-haired man's upper body jerked upward as he hacked blood onto the ground beside him. The sepia leather jacket that matched his eyes and the white undershirt beneath it bore stains that matched his hair.

*points to similarity in their jackets* Although it wouldn't prove anything, it does indeed strengthens my belief that the dude is, in fact, Grayson.

Quote from: BT from Daieoskail 2 Chapter 1
Her skin was even fairer than his; almost as white and frail as a tissue. Her eyes were periwinkle blue, and her long, silky hair that reached to her buttocks was an unnatural-looking silver.

Look at that!!! IIRC, a certain certain legendary Pokemon by the name of Lugia has a predominant silvery white color scheme, yeah? So, I guess what Sichlu said makes sense. The Super-Demi probably take on the appearance of their Pokemon forms with time. And that is what I think BT referred to as us limiting ourselves. After all, Jimmy's hairstyle was what we had given the least interest to... we were mostly talkin' 'bout the pattern. Now coming to the pattern, I'm thinking that all the Super-Demis have been branded with this symbol. Rose's wasn't shown because, well, she was fully clothed. If she would throw her clothes off, perhaps we would find the similar circular mark, eh?  ;)

And if the circular pattern IS branded on the bodies of 'em Super-Demis, is it black because they are, like, dormant 'coz the tablet had crumbled during the final battle in the first part. I don't mean dormant as in they can't use their powers (Jimmy did to kill that vigilante); I mean to say in the sense that they have certain limitations in using them... or in transforming into their Pokemon forms since Daieoskail is no more. Well, that's my theory, at least. Hope to hear/see more coming from you guys.

Quote from: Sichlu
Besides, don't get greedy, he's already done two stories.
C'mon, dude! It's not a question of being greedy. I was just intrigued by the banner. And, of course, I'm not asking BT to write a third story if he doesn't want to. It's all up to him to decide what happens when and all.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on January 03, 2009, 12:46:44 am
Quote from: Sichlu
Besides, don't get greedy, he's already done two stories.
C'mon, dude! It's not a question of being greedy. I was just intrigued by the banner. And, of course, I'm not asking BT to write a third story if he doesn't want to. It's all up to him to decide what happens when and all.
You're totally right, I apologize. Greed was an idiosyncrasy, for lack of better words.

 
Mmm, clothes can be changed easily, but it does hint at similar preference or taste. Regardless, the fact remains that the captive, if appearances change with demis, or at least supers, could be Grayson.
However, there are two points i'd like to make contrary to your previous statements, Crimson Curse. First, i'd like to point out that if our captive is Grayson, and appearances do change, then Rose does not follow the trend, as her eye color does not match that of Lugia's, as "Grayson" and Jimmy's now have, to an extent. I surmise, then, that such transformations come about only with use of demi-pokemon's powers in human form over and over again. After all, Rose went into hiding, and therefore has not used her powers much since Daieoskail's destruction. Secondly, i think that it is more likely that this black circular symbol could be a brand of some sort, due to some previous capture or other event that occurred within the time-skip, and not necessarily upon all super-demis, considering both of which we have seen with the mark are/were on the run, and may have had difficulties of some form. In addition, there is no real evidence that this symbol is reducing the power of either person who has it. Either way, your guess is as good as mine.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on January 03, 2009, 02:18:40 am
Quote from: Sichlu
Besides, don't get greedy, he's already done two stories.
C'mon, dude! It's not a question of being greedy. I was just intrigued by the banner. And, of course, I'm not asking BT to write a third story if he doesn't want to. It's all up to him to decide what happens when and all.
You're totally right, I apologize. Greed was an idiosyncrasy, for lack of better words.

 
Mmm, clothes can be changed easily, but it does hint at similar preference or taste. Regardless, the fact remains that the captive, if appearances change with demis, or at least supers, could be Grayson.
However, there are two points i'd like to make contrary to your previous statements, Crimson Curse. First, i'd like to point out that if our captive is Grayson, and appearances do change, then Rose does not follow the trend, as her eye color does not match that of Lugia's, as "Grayson" and Jimmy's now have, to an extent. I surmise, then, that such transformations come about only with use of demi-pokemon's powers in human form over and over again. After all, Rose went into hiding, and therefore has not used her powers much since Daieoskail's destruction. Secondly, i think that it is more likely that this black circular symbol could be a brand of some sort, due to some previous capture or other event that occurred within the time-skip, and not necessarily upon all super-demis, considering both of which we have seen with the mark are/were on the run, and may have had difficulties of some form. In addition, there is no real evidence that this symbol is reducing the power of either person who has it. Either way, your guess is as good as mine.
Yeah, no problem. It's all good.

Now, regarding your first point, I beg to differ because what I stated is completely correct if you look at Rose.
Quote from: BT from the first chapter of D2
Her eyes were periwinkle blue, and her long, silky hair that reached to her buttocks was an unnatural-looking silver
Just to make sure, I did a bit of research and I can conclude that my views are not wrong.
http://images.google.co.in/images?q=periwinkle+blue&ie=utf-8&oe=utf-8&rls=org.mozilla:en-US:official&client=firefox-a&um=1&sa=N&tab=wi (http://images.google.co.in/images?q=periwinkle+blue&ie=utf-8&oe=utf-8&rls=org.mozilla:en-US:official&client=firefox-a&um=1&sa=N&tab=wi)
Periwinkle blue is sorta a pale bluish color, but blue nonetheless, which, I guess, suffices my views because Lugia's eyes ARE blue. So in that sense, Rose does follow that pattern of adopting characteristics of her Pokemon form.

With respect to your second point, I've gotta hand it to you that your explanation makes more sense than mine. Regardless of our speculations, I'm looking forward to see what BT enfolds tomorrow.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on January 03, 2009, 02:00:51 pm
True, you supply evidence of the color periwinkle, but you do not provide evidence of Lugia!
Now, I will concede this much (http://images.google.com/images?q=Lugia&gbv=2&hl=en&sa=G&imgsz=), but the reason these pictures prove your statements is because they are not actual pokemon canon: they are fan drawings. As such, I have video evidence of my end: vid1 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1chIxod-xGU) (0:26), and vid2 (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BKJmhQXwgZc) (3:23). Not to mention I happen to have been given a Lugia figurine by a friend (for some unknown reason), and his eyes are not blue at all.

Regardless, i agree, we must await until BT's next revelation.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on January 03, 2009, 03:54:39 pm
1. I forgot all about the roleplay. I wouldn't count on seeing that happening any time soon.

2. The hair/eye color was indeed what I was talking about when I referred to Jimmy. I had forgotten all about the black marks...

3. To quote Bulbapedia (Basically a Pokemon centric wikipedia): The fins on Lugia's back, tail and around its eyes have been seen equally as black or blue.
Black's lame. I went with blue.
One piece of evidence: Lugia's Diamond/Pearl/Platinum sprites.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on January 03, 2009, 07:03:34 pm
1. I thought you did, but that's okay, just a friendly reminder.

2. Cool, cool.

3. Ah, Bulbapedia! I should've checked there too! However your statement is flawed:
Quote
The fins on Lugia's back, tail and around its eyes have been seen equally as black or blue.
The eyes, however, are not mentioned in your testimony, and Bulbapedia, which i just checked, does not show any evidence at all that Lugia has blue eyes, most of which show tiny black ones (too small to tell), or red as the anime does.
Still, i suppose blue does fit a bit better, and it's your choice, so it's fine.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on January 03, 2009, 09:30:58 pm
1. I thought you did, but that's okay, just a friendly reminder.

2. Cool, cool.

3. Ah, Bulbapedia! I should've checked there too! However your statement is flawed:
Quote
The fins on Lugia's back, tail and around its eyes have been seen equally as black or blue.
The eyes, however, are not mentioned in your testimony, and Bulbapedia, which i just checked, does not show any evidence at all that Lugia has blue eyes, most of which show tiny black ones (too small to tell), or red as the anime does.
Still, i suppose blue does fit a bit better, and it's your choice, so it's fine.

The eyes themselves are almost ALWAYS too small to see the pupil color, so I went with the color of the details around the eyes. There are a few TCG cards of Lugia for which it could be argued that its pupils are blue, but again, really small and hard to make out.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on January 03, 2009, 11:14:16 pm
I know you did, it's fine, I'm sorry i kept going on the whole issue.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on January 04, 2009, 02:37:37 am
1. I forgot all about the roleplay. I wouldn't count on seeing that happening any time soon.

2. The hair/eye color was indeed what I was talking about when I referred to Jimmy. I had forgotten all about the black marks...

3. To quote Bulbapedia (Basically a Pokemon centric wikipedia): The fins on Lugia's back, tail and around its eyes have been seen equally as black or blue.
Black's lame. I went with blue.
One piece of evidence: Lugia's Diamond/Pearl/Platinum sprites.
1. Like Sichlu said, its fine. After all, putting up and managing an RP, with the fic going on might take a bit outta you, if not, even out of the readers/participators. IMHO, its best if you start (if you plan on doing one) after you complete the remaining fic(s).

2. Yayz! We gotcha!! Actually not we, Sichlu got that right but I too supported him on that point, so you see... Let's see what else we can learn about them black marks in the coming chapters.

3. I'd checked Bulbapedia too before putting up my post regarding the Luna/Lugia thing, so I could say, "I told you so..." eh, Sichlu? But anyways, its good that at least this part's been cleared up, so just a few hours' wait is what we gotta endure now.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on January 04, 2009, 12:41:38 pm
1. Yes, I'm sure nobody would mind waiting until after Daieoskail II, or more if you do make it a trilogy.

2. Yes, I'm curious as to the meaning of the black insignia...

3. Well, in the end it was just an aesthetic choice by the writer, because it's never shown elsewhere, except in the anime, but yes, now we wait for the next chapter...

Why are we still ordering things in numbers? Ah, whatev...


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on January 04, 2009, 02:29:58 pm
Chapter Two: Separated


The Mojave Desert, Nevada

Two pairs of bare feet suddenly met the warmed, sand-dusted linoleum. Around them, a vicious storm raged, but the square acre of floored land where they had appeared was shielded from the roaring sands. There was no ceiling nor walls; the area was protected by an unseeable, even unsensable force.

The couple had materialized in the center of the bizarre square, and found themselves surrounded by all manner of things that didn't belong in the desert. In one corner, there were simply five cheap-looking, heavily worn mattresses on basic wooden frames.

On one of the mattresses sat a man in his mid-twenties; probably a year or two older than the being of death and his escort; hunched over with a black leather book in his hands. The man had skin even paler than the newly arrived woman, if it was possible. He had fairly long jet black hair that draped over his face, and matching eyes. He was clothed in a black t-shirt with a skull and crossbones printed on it and black pants with chains hanging off of the belt loops. Piercings adorned not only his ears in three places, but also his right eyebrow and lower lip. This looked to be the sort of man who would've considered Retrograde Darkness wimpy for including rock in their setlist, back before they disbanded. Coincidentally, if not for a ten year age difference, he could probably be an excellent impersonator of RetroDark's lead singer, Damian Spiner.

In the adjacent corner, a partially drawn red satin curtain, held aloft by the same invisible force keeping the gusts at bay, revealed a full, though rustic, bathroom, whose bathwater must have somehow been siphoned from the nearest city. Between the makeshift bedroom and bathroom, there were several handmade dressers and desks.

Opposite the bedroom was what could barely be called a kitchen: a rectangular wooden table, surrounded by six wooden chairs; one at the head, three on one side, and two on the opposite side. Behind the table was the only piece of advanced technology displayed by any of the three corners; a refrigerator and freezer. As if to make up for the otherwise poor state of the kitchen, its cupboards and drawers were innumerable. It seemed as though enough food to feed an army for a day - or a few people for a year - could be contained in the cabinets.

A man that was perhaps two years younger than the newcomers and half a foot taller than the male was retrieving a colorful rectangular box from one of the cupboards. He was quite lanky, though this was unavoidable given his extraordinary height. He had somewhat messy blonde hair, baby blue eyes, and nice facial features; compared to his companions, he was nearly the definition of a 'pretty boy'. He wore a pair of off-white cargo shorts and a cornflower blue shirt, on which a sand-worn, now indistinguishable black design was printed.

The final corner was a drastic and vivid contrast to the other three: it housed almost every piece of computer technology known to mankind. A wheeled, cushioned chair rolled from computer to computer, its occupant checking various monitors both holographic and physical. In it sat an awkward, nerdy seventeen year old girl. Sparse but far from unnoticeable pimples marred her face; her dirty blonde hair was in a state of perpetual frizziness; stereotypically geeky glasses rested upon her pimply nose. She wore a loose-fitting orange tanktop, which would have been considered revealing if there was much of anything for it to reveal, and blue jean shorts. Unlike the rest of the people in the wall-less house, she bore no signs of having ever set foot in the desert that surrounded her. Her plain brown eyes stared intently at the computer screens, oblivious to the rest of the world.

Each of the men acknowledged the newcomer's appearance with a nod of the head, but the teenager was too engrossed in her computer work to turn around - though, one of her monitors had undoubtedly signaled her to their arrival.

"So they return," The tall, lanky man said mock-eruditely in a voice as charming as his looks, "Good to see you're both in one piece. I take it that means Misti got there in time."

"You know, your little rescue mission wasn't necessary or appreciated," The shirtless man replied conceitedly, "There were only two dozen hunters. That's nothing, a fraction of what I can handle. If Misti had let me unsheathe my sword..."

"What you can handle?" Obviously, the handsome man had found the statement amusing, "You need a reminder of what happened in Vegas? You were far from 'handling it'."

"Meh," The swordbearer scrunched his nose and averted his gaze to the ground out of displeasure, "I'm better at controlling it now." Obviously, the memory the blonde man had conjured had knocked him clear off of his pedestal.

"I won't believe it for a minute until the old man says so himself," The towering man began to turn back to the open cupboard behind him, but stopped mid-turn upon noticing something, "Hey, where's my cape?"

"I lost it." The crimson haired man replied nonchalantly.

"Dammit, Jimmy, I told you how important my capes are to me! I'm down to four now!" Clearly, this set the good-looking man off considerably. Jimmy reclaimed the pedestal once again.

"Drake, chill." The girl who had arrived alongside Jimmy spoke in a way that forcibly belittled the issue, "You've got plenty, and they look terrible anyway. They're tacky as hell."

"I don't keep them for their looks," Drake said, showing a glimpse of his softer side, "They're like good luck charms. My mom gave them to me."

"I don't even know why you told me to take it with me; it isn't like I need the evasion boost," Jimmy said arrogantly, ignoring what Drake had just said, "I'm one of the elusive Super Demi-Pokemon, who've managed to avoid capture for nearly five years now." Misti shot him a sharp glance; let him know that he wasn't helping the situation by bragging.

"I'm sorry, some of us aren't blessed with such good fortune to be among the world's top twelve most wanted."

"Knock it off," The tanktop-wearing computer expert demanded authoritatively, "Jimmy, I need a mission report."

This request interrupted the intense staring contest that the vermilion-eyed man had begun with the six foot seven giant the moment they had been commanded to cease discourse.

"Failure." He replied distractedly as he focused on remaining unflinching and unwilling to lose the competition.

"How elaborate," The computer whiz said sardonically, "Thank you so much." Clearly, she expected a more lengthy response.

Several seconds passed. Just as the seventeen year old girl opened her mouth to deliver some reprimandation for such childish behavior, the lanky man blinked, then turned forty-five degrees and cursed silently to himself.

"The source had no knowledge of the being of time's whereabouts," Jimmy explained in greater detail now that he was no longer preoccupied by the staring contest, "Lost contact with him two years ago. Is that satisfactory, Ms. Polly Lewbel of San Jose, California?" He now mocked her need for information; poked fun at a matter that was purely business.

"And so that was that, no questions were asked, and you left him to go about his daily business?" Her voice was still strongly charged with sarcasm, for she knew that this was not the case.

"He got nosy about why I wanted to know. Wound up dead."

"Jesus, Jimmy, would you stop killing people?" She was beyond aggravated, "I swear, if it weren't for me, we'd be the hunters' prey a thousand times over by now."

"Hey, hey, this time it was absolutely unintentional," Jimmy retorted defensively, "He tried to use a mind-reader wand on me. It obviously didn't work, and the backlash fried his brain."

"Humans." Drake interjected with a muffled chuckle. Misti's lips curled upwards slightly.

"Don't even start, lesthan."

Misti cringed, had to restrain herself from attacking the smug teenager; they all knew who had emerged the victor of the brief insultatory exchange.

"Anyways," Polly cleared her throat and swiveled around in her chair to face a different computer screen, "You know the drill. On to the next. This time... go ahead and take the next one on the being of yin's list. Lives in Arizona, not far away. Easy."

"You know I don't take assignments from that list," Jimmy was now as serious as his apparent superior, "Send Drake. Or Gilbert. Save the far away ones for me and Misti, we can teleport. Let them take the ones nearby. And any that involve the being of yin."

"You've got to own up to it eventually," Polly sighed, as if she almost felt sorry for the spiky-haired Super Demi, "Fine. Gilbert?" She called across to the other side of the wall-less house.

"I'm reading." He replied in a voice that was intentionally barely audible.

"That's no excuse. You haven't taken on an assignment in three days. Wouldn't want the chief to come back to that kind of a record, would you?"

He sighed heavily, then seconds later, set his book down on the mattress next to himself.

"Very well." He reached underneath the mattress and pulled out two metallic spheres; red on the top, white on the bottom. After lowering the devices into his pants pockets, he unhurriedly walked over to the computer station.

Polly handed him a slip of paper that one of her many machines had spewed out. He glanced at it, nodded, then folded the piece of paper and consigned it to the same fate as his Pokeballs.

"Misti, if you would be so kind as to -" In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. He did not need to finish his sentence; the female Demi-Pokemon knew that he wished to be transported outside of the barrier encasing their home. It was unclear whether he had reappeared a foot away or a mile; the sandstream was too thick to allow any visibility whatsoever.

"Now then, boss," Misti smiled a sly smile that revealed only her back teeth as she approached Jimmy from behind and wrapped her arms around his midsection, "We're going to take our lunch breaks at the same time. Hope that doesn't violate company protocol." After her one last sneering jab at the computer whiz's adherence to strict policies, she snapped her fingers and she and the being of death disappeared just as the avid reader had.

"I can never figure out where they go... to, yknow, do their thing," Drake shook his head, trying to make small talk, "The sandstorms reach for dozens of miles."

"They can go wherever they want," Polly replied with an even less approving head shake, "Probably isn't even in this state. Maybe not even this country."



Rome, Italy

A tall man in his mid-thirties stood atop an ebon stage, shouting lyrics into a wireless microphone clipped to his shirt collar while he plucked his jet-black guitar with a ruby red pick. He had pale skin, blue eyes, and wispy white hair that resembled rising smoke and blended with the haze emitted from the smoke machines on the stage. He wore completely black garb; a t-shirt with frayed sleeves and neck, and long pants with frayed ends that engulfed his feet. Around his neck, a pick identical to the one he was using on his guitar was fashioned into a necklace. Behind him, a long-haired man pounded on drums, and the teenage duo of an identical twin brother and sister jammed out on guitars of their own.

The lead singer and guitarist of the band hammered out the final few notes of his song. His guitar was truly beautiful; its body was ornately designed and painted with images of shadowed moons on a dusky backdrop. Every note it produced was a euphony of melodious sound.

"Thank you, Rome!" The lead singer rose his arms into the air, letting his guitar hang by the strap around his torso. After the crowd's standing ovation, he and his bandmates disappeared behind the black satin curtains at the back of the stage.


The nameplate on the door read "Napoleon Shadburn". Inside, the lead singer from the band sat on a luxurious red velvet couch, his guitar tossed carelessly to the side, its beauty incomparable in his opinion to the scantily-clad women that now surrounded him. Among them was the busty, brown-eyed, brunette female member of the twin guitarist pair. She climbed atop the guitarist's lap and began to remove her bra.

There was a knock on the door.

"I'm busy." Napoleon replied, already angry at whoever was trying to distract him from his personal after-show party.

"It's important that I speak to you right away, Mr. Shadburn." A muffled voice came from the other side of the door.

"It can wait."

"Every wasted second is a wasted opportunity."

"Look," Napoleon said, severely aggravated at this point, "I'll call security if you don't leave in the next five seconds."

"I don't think that you really want to do that," The voice replied slyly, "Do you... Mr. Spiner?" Napoleon froze.

"I'm sorry, girls, I'm going to have to ask you to wait here for me." He hastily stood up and went to the door.

"What? Why'd you change your mind, all of a sudden?" His bandmate asked, "And who's this Spiner guy he's talking about?"

"I'll be back in a few minutes, Cara," He said in a voice that he managed to honey despite his aggravation, "Don't have too much fun without me." The lead singer left the room and closed the door behind him before he even got a good look at the man waiting outside for him.

He was middle aged, about fifty years old. He was a good few inches shorter than average, and his brown hairline was receding. His eyes were aquamarine, and his skin was very lightly tanned. He wore the traditional outfit of a cardinal of the Christian church, and a silver cross necklace hung from his neck.

"Who the hell are you?" Napoleon asked, "And how the hell do you know my name?"

"Relax, Damian," The cardinal answered reassuringly, "I'm a friend. My name is Phylo, and I know all about you."

"How?"

"Some documents recently entered my possession. I know all about what happened six years ago."

"So why are you here?" Damian asked impatiently, "Are you going to turn me in to the government?"

"Not at all, Mr. Spiner. I come to you requesting your help. I need you to help me locate another of the twelve Super Demi-Pokemon, Manuel Aquae. He's hiding somewhere in Rome."

"Look, buddy, I don't know who you are or how you think I can help you, but I don't want to have anything to do with any Demi-Pokemon ever again. That's why I left my last band in the first place." He turned and placed his hand on the doorknob of his dressing room.

"Let me put it this way," Phylo said straightforwardly, "Now, I have come to you in peace, and our meeting is unbeknownst to the government. But, if you are not willing to help me... I may be forced to take a rash course of action." Damian was still and silent for a few seconds.

"What if I just kill you? I'm more than capable."

"Ah, but can you be sure of that? You're not the only one here who's got a secret or two to hide, Mr. Spiner. And if you try to kill me and are unsuccessful, there will be no hope left in my mind that the two of us can work together cooperatively." This time, Damian's speechlessness was prolonged for nearly three minutes.

"Alright," He finally sighed, "What do you want me to do?"



Tombstone, Arizona

Gilbert lifted the scrap of paper Polly had given him up to his face.

"326 East Allen Street, Tombstone, Arizona." He read, then looked up to see faded black paint on the building's wooden facade telling him that he was in the right location. It was a run-down building in a run-down town; in fact, it was the only building in the town of Tombstone still in use - that is, if there truly was still someone living there, which Gilbert found unlikely.

He jiggled the rusted doorknob, and it fell to the ground as the door creaked open. He stepped into a room illuminated solely by the sunlight seeping through the many cracks and holes in the ceiling. There was a very musty smell in the air, and the dust was almost three inches thick on the antique furniture. Gilbert would never live in a place like this, he thought, and that was saying something, given his present living conditions.

"Ms. Pesshell?" He asked innocently. He was answered by the sound of a gun being loaded and prepared to fire. Calm and collected, he turned to see a gaunt, rugged-looking, middle-aged woman with dirty red hair. She held a small ultramarine pistol with both hands, and was pointing it at the intruder.

"What do you want? Get out of my house!" She was frantic, as if there was nothing in the world worse than someone unexpected entering her home.

"I just want to talk to you, Ms. Pesshell."

"It's been four years since anyone's wanted to talk to me or I've wanted to talk to anyone," She replied, "Not since I helped that Demi girl and her friend."

"That's precisely why I'm here," Gilbert explained as he slowly returned the slip of paper with the address on it to his pocket, "I'd like to know whatever information you have pertaining to Luna Delarose."

"Nothing," She said, jittery, "I don't know nothing about her now. Just let them stay with me a couple of days, four years ago. That's it. I don't know where they went after that. Now get your hands out of your pockets where I can see them."

"Very well," Gilbert let out a sigh of disappointment, "I had really hoped you'd be more help than this. Tanktop won't be happy." He slowly retracted his hand from his pocket. Before the armed woman realized that he had withdrawn a Pokeball along with his hand, its contents were already being released. She fired.

The navy blue bullet sunk into the winged brown shell that was the body of Gilbert's Shedinja. It was a lifeless Pokemon; the molted shell of a Nincada reanimated by ghostly forces. A halo-like object floated above its head, and it stared at its assailant with dull, empty eyes.

"I thank you for not using a fire-based weapon," Gilbert said mock-gratefully, "I would have been in a bit of trouble if you had hit Shedinja with a weapon that could actually harm it. Then again, that would've given me enough time to release my other Pokemon, at least."

Shocked and more motivated to kill than ever, the lean gunwoman fired several more shots, trying to shoot around the intangible ghost Pokemon and hit its owner. It moved so fast to block the bullets that it appeared to duplicate itself, but the false afterimages were only temporary. Still, these shadowy clones granted the ghostly cicada shell the ability to block five bullets almost at once.

"Why are you all so hostile?" Gilbert sighed and shrugged his shoulders. His Pokemon suddenly disappeared and reappeared behind the frightened woman. It tapped her on the back of the head, and she fell to the ground instantaneously.

"I'm very sorry," Gilbert apologized to the woman despite the fact that she could not hear him, "But you're lucky that it was me and not one of my accomplices. They may have killed you instead of merely erasing your memory." He recalled Shedinja to its Pokeball and exited the house.

"Oh, by the way," He turned his head slightly as he reached the doorstep, "Nice name. I've always been a fan of anagrams, especially those that reveal a hidden truth." He shut the door behind him, as if that would be the first of the woman's concerns when she returned to consciousness.



Milwaukee, Wisconsin

Dart was making dinner; one of the many chores he'd taken on since Rose got pregnant. Rose sat alone on the tiled linoleum floor of her bathroom, with her back propped up against the floral wallpaper and with one hand attached to the pastel pink-colored bathtub built into the wall next to her. In her other hand, she held a silver plastic wand with an LCD display that faced her. She was staring at the device with grave intensity.

An hour earlier...


Rose lay on the comforting white sheets of the hospital bed. Small sensors attached to her stomach were linked by insulated wires to all manner of machines that stood beside the bed. The tall, bearded doctor, who was probably of Indian origin, stood beside her, reading information off of a chart in a caring tone.

"Congratulations, Mrs. Miller," The doctor said gleefully, "They are triplets."

"Triplets?" The pregnant woman lying on the bed was shocked, "Do you know the genders?"

"All girls. We could have told you as early as three months, if you had come in for an appointment prior to today."

"I know, I'm sorry," Rose apologized, "I just... wasn't in a stable enough situation to be able to make a doctor's appointment."

"I understand," The doctor's voice was very calm and nonjudgmental, "With the way things are these days. I am sure that there are some parents out there who do not even come to the hospital for the birth. They are afraid that if the child is a Demi-Pokemon, it will be taken away from them. And, as sad as it is, they are correct..." His pensive voice trailed off.

"Y-yeah, I'm sure." Rose was trying to think of a way to change the subject.

"Anyways, I am sure that the father will be very proud."

"About that..." A look of concern grew on the patient's face, "I... well, I'm almost positive that they're my fiance's, but..."

"You want to be sure," The doctor nodded his head; he had apparently expected this complication, "It is no problem. Here," He pulled a silver plastic wand out of his coat pocket, "You just insert a sample of his DNA, like a hair or eyelash, into the narrow end, and a drop of your urine into the wide end. You will have a result in less than a minute."

"Thank you, doctor." Rose took the wand from his hand as she heaved herself off of the bed. As she walked towards the door to leave, he stopped her once more.

"Mrs. Miller," He spoke in a serious tone, "If that test is negative - and if you think there is any possibility that the father may be a Demi-Pokemon - do not come here for the birth. I am leaving at the end of the month, and the doctor on call when your children arrive may not be as... tolerant as I am."

"I understand," Rose nodded her head, "Thank you, doctor."

"I wish you and your fiance the best of luck."


Now, Rose was staring down exactly the thing she had feared most when she requested the home paternity test from the doctor. She was staring down the word "NEGATIVE", displayed in bold black letters on the LCD screen of the device.

"****," She bowed her head, dropped the silver wand, and covered her face with her hands as the tears began to flow, "I don't believe it... we were just... it was just one time..." Her hands fell and lightly hit the wall behind her as she looked up at the fluorescent light above, "But I should have known..."



Detroit, Michigan

Nickolas and Ari looked around with wonder and amazement at the swirling psychedelic colors that flashed across the walls of glass tunnel that led them down, deep beneath the surface of the city. They were optical illusions produced by psychic Demi-Pokemon, and while they were merely beautiful to the eyes of the refuge's members, they could be used as deadly mental weapons against intruders.

Flint, who led them down along with a couple more of the warriors who had repelled the government attack, couldn't help but smile at the teens' reaction to seeing the illuminated tunnel for the first time. They reminded him of himself six years ago.

"Kind of cute, aren't they?" A slender, brown-eyed female who walked beside Flint asked. She was the same age as he, and had strawberry blonde hair tied up in a ponytail. She wore a light green t-shirt and a pair of blue jeans.

Six years ago, Michelle Owens wouldn't have found the new recruits' childlike naivety "cute"; in fact, she probably would have called it "useless" and "counterproductive". But the years had made her more compassionate, and while she was still a naturally hard worker, efficiency and completing missions were no longer her top priorities as they had been when she worked for the International Federation.

"They must have some sense about them," Flint could tell what Michelle was really talking about, "Or else they wouldn't have survived for this long in the wild."

"We're not wild Pokemon, you know." Ari's tone was somewhat indignant, but more humorously triumphant for her having overheard the conversation.

"Don't know if the hunters would agree with you on that one." The older female shot back equally lightheartedly.

"Here we are." Flint said as they approached a dull, sturdy-looking metal door at the end of the brilliantly animated glass tunnel. He put his face up to a small digital panel mounted next to the door. An infrared light scanned his retina, and the door mechanically slid open.

"Welcome to the only Demi-Pokemon city on Earth, kids." Flint said as he led the group through the door. It closed automatically behind them. They were standing on an unpaved dirt cliff jutting out of the wall of a massive cavern. Carved dirt stairs descended from one edge of the cliff, while the other edges were marked by steep drops of at least one hundred meters.

Below them was a glistening city that was far from the primative ghetto they'd heard of in the rumors. It was fully powered by Demi-Pokemon-generated electricity, architecturally current buildings formed its skyline, and it even had a ground water river running along a section of the perimeter. It was a modern metropolitan city; perhaps even more advanced than those currently existing above the surface.

"Woah," Nickolas remarked, taken aback, "It's beautiful. I wish I had my camera."

"You're a photographer?" Michelle asked with sincere intrest as she and Flint led the newcomers down the earthen steps, leaving the others who had been walking alongside them behind.

"He takes great photos," Ari replied, putting emphasis on the word great, "He had a bunch of really good ones on his old camera back at home; tons of people with their Pokemon."

"Yeah," Nickolas smiled nostalgically, "But I wasn't able to bring it with us when we fled. It all happened too fast."

"Where are you from, anyways?" Flint asked.

"We're from Miami," Ari answered, nodding her head a couple of times, "Had to leave there a few months ago, when they finally discovered our secret."

"Believe me, I know what that's like," Flint sympathized with the runaways, "Of course, when I was running, there weren't any hunters, yet. Just vigilante political activists and the few remaining faithfuls of the International Federation..."

"Who, incidentally, became the hunters' first victims," Michelle said with a downcast gaze, "They probably would've gotten me, too, if it weren't for Flint." The couple smiled at each other.

The four Demi-Pokemon reached the base of the steep cliff and found themselves staring at a large digital screen on the earthen wall to which the stairs were attached. It displayed a map of an area of one square mile. Bold black letters above the map read "QUADRANT 4 - SOUTH DETROIT". Below the digital screen, Latin words were inscribed in a marble plaque on the ground: "Speramus Meliora; Resurget Cineribus."

"What's the Latin mean?" Ari asked curiously.

"We hope for better things; it shall rise from the ashes," Flint replied reflectively, "It was Detroit's motto, and we've made it our own."

"It's fitting." Nickolas said softly.

"Let's go, I'm sure our 'mayor' would like to meet you." Michelle said as she began to walk down the wide dirt path; a street of sorts; that led into the subterranean city. The others followed her into the concrete jungle.

"I've been wondering," Nickolas said a few minutes later, breaking the silence of their march, "How did you create this cavern? It's volume is so large; shouldn't the city above it collapse?"

"I thank my brother daily for making this possible," Flint answered, "He's the ground-type Super Demi-Pokemon, Groudon. He used his power to create this cave, and to shield it from subterranean imaging software that the government could use to find it otherwise."

"Does your brother live here?" Ari asked, excited at the prospect of meeting one of the legendary Super Demi-Pokemon.

"No," Flint replied, obviously emotionally pained as he said it, "He went missing eight months ago. We haven't heard from him since."

"But he's fine," Michelle interjected quickly, trying to prevent Flint from becoming any further depressed, "We think he just left to look for one of his friends, who'd gone missing a month before him."

"What about the other Super Demi-Pokemon?" Ari inquired, "Do any of them live here?"

"Yes," Michelle said succinctly as they turned a corner, "Cristal Lopez Ortega, the Super Demi-Pokemon of the full moon, is the deputy mayor."

"Wasn't she the princess of Spain, before what happened?" Ari was confused as to why a crown princess would be serving as the deputy mayor of an underground city.

"Spain didn't exactly welcome her back with open arms," Flint explained, "The US government gave Demi-Pokemon a decent number of rights, relatively speaking, after the IF collapsed, but Spain wasn't so lenient, even for their princess. They imprisoned her as soon as she reentered the country. A group of rebels broke her out a couple of months later. They all got killed in the process, but she got back to America and went into hiding, since the Spanish government was looking for her. She's been with me and some of the Super Demi-Pokemon's other allies ever since; even before we had to create the refuge. It was actually her original idea."

"If it was her idea, why's she the deputy mayor?" Ari wondered, "Who's the mayor?"

"Well, despite being a princess, she isn't much of a leader, no thanks to her backstabbing jackass of a father," Flint was particularly fervent when he mentioned King Lopez, "But that bastard got what was coming to him, good riddance. Assassinated in the same night they freed Cristal."

"Anyways," Michelle interrupted Flint before he could go off on a tangent, "The refuge's mayor is Lucas King, who was the vice president of the National Anti-Trainer Union. I have to admit, some of us didn't have much faith in him, but he's proven to be a great leader. I don't think there's ever been anyone on the face of the Earth who cared more about the welfare of all Demi-Pokemon than him."

"So, is Cristal the only one of the Super Demi-Pokemon that lives here?" Nickolas asked as if he had someone else in mind.

"Yeah," Flint confirmed, "Grayson and a few others used to, too, but they all left or disappeared eight months ago."

"Do you know what happened to the others that left? Part of the reason that we came here is because we're looking for Ji-"

"You must be the new members," A gentle female voice interrupted him, "Welcome to the refuge." While he had been looking at and talking to Flint, a beautiful, twenty-three year old, light-skinned hispanic woman in a flowing white dress had approached them. Her hair was long, straight, and so blonde that it was almost yellow. A pink stripe ran through the center of her hair. Her eyes were, by some unusual occurrence, pale fuchsia.

"My name is Cristal Lopez Ortega," The woman extended her hand and shook each of the newcomers', "And I am the deputy mayor of the refuge. Pleased to meet you."

"Shall we go inside?" Cristal asked welcomingly. The teenagers hadn't noticed it, but they had arrived at the "city hall", so to speak, of the underground city. Surprisingly, it was an exact replica of the city hall that they had seen above ground; albeit in much more pristine condition. Magnificent pillars and grand stairs greeted them as they made their way up to the large double doors. The building was virtually spotless; a standing testament to the greatness that had once been associated with its above ground counterpart.

All that marred its otherwise glorious appearance was the fact that a large chunk had apparently been taken clean out of one of the building's wings. The very end of the building that was visible on the group's right side was separated from the rest of the building by a hundred-yard gap; the inside of the severed building was even visible, and people were working diligently inside, ignorant to their enclosure's wall deficiency. If there had been rubble where part of the building undoubtedly once stood, it had been cleared.

"What's, uh... what's up with the construction project you've got going on over there?" Ari asked somewhat hesitantly, pointing to the football field-sized gap. They stopped on the building's doorstep so that they could discuss while their subject matter was visible.

"I told you some of the Super Demi-Pokemon were members but left us," Flint explained, "Well, one of them... you could say he went out with a bang. Decided to storm out with one last act of defiance."

"And you haven't fixed it?" Nickolas wondered, finding that particular fact peculiar.

"Our people have had to deal with governmental lies and coverups all their lives," Cristal elaborated, "Our highest priority here, after protecting Demi-Pokemon from those who would harm them, is to ensure that our own government is the exact opposite of the corrupt, lying, harmful institution that the federal government always has been."

"But... can't people just walk right into city hall now? Is that really safe?" Nickolas was skeptical.

"The refuge is founded upon trust, and upon the understanding that all Demi-Pokemon feel each other's pain and would not do anything to cause their kin any more pain. After what the International Federation did, we reasoned it to be a safe assumption that this is true of almost all Demi-Pokemon. Unfortunately, the operative word is almost."

"There are some Demi-Pokemon who are so obsessed with revenge against the government," Flint added, "So consumed by rage... that they're willing to do whatever it takes to have their vengeance, no matter the cost."

"It's sickening," Michelle seemed genuinely disgusted by the thought, "As someone who was under the influence of the federation's drugs and recovered... I can't imagine Demi-Pokemon willingly turning against each other, especially now. Some people... I've even heard that some Demi-Pokemon have secretly joined the ranks of the hunters. Can you imagine that? Demi-Pokemon hunting other Demi-Pokemon and killing them. It's the International Federation all over again."

"Unbelievable." Ari shook her head. She wasn't sure she was quite as strongly offended by the thought as Michelle, but she certainly agreed with her position.

"So, is that why the other Super Demi-Pokemon left?" Nickolas asked frankly, "Because they wanted to get revenge against the government?"

"Some of them, yeah," Flint replied, "Others crafted fake identities, blended into society, and began to live normal lives. One or two may have disguised themselves and joined the hunters, but that's just a rumor. And a few... well, we haven't the slightest idea what happened to them."

"I would think they would've stayed like, really close, though," Ari thought aloud, "With how much the government wants them dead, and with what they have in common, y'know?"

"We did remain close, for quite some time," Cristal responded, somewhat saddened by the thought, "But things happen that make communication impossible. People are forced to flee their homes without warning and must leave their lives behind. They are unable to contact one another, and over time, they drift apart and become separated." Her expression grew more pained with every word. She slowly walked over to the large double doors, pushed them open, and paced listlessly inside. The others sensed the shift in her mood, and tried to comfort her as they crossed the building's threshold.


---
Note: Oh yes, the random notes are back. Anyways. If you were to look up the address in Tombstone featured in this chapter, you'd find that it's a real address. But not exactly of someone's house. Things change over time I suppose.
Note: I came up with the name "Pesshell" because it's an anagram of a word that Gilbert believes describes humans who try to fight pokemon. Can you figure out what it is?
Note: "South Detroit" is absolutely a reference to Don't Stop Believing by Journey. Michigan residents such as myself know that that song is the only place "South Detroit" exists. But it's all good, because that's one of the best songs of all time.
Note: I wonder whose whereabouts Nickolas is curious about? Think about it before you try to say there's only one possibility ;)


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on January 04, 2009, 03:27:15 pm
 ;D I think i know who the father is! Jimmy!
"You've got to own up to it eventually,"
So, Jimmy is working to locate the Super-demis for unknown reasons,
Damian now has to help Phylo find his daddy Manuel (Phylo only matches Phione),
Gilbert visits Disk Jockey store now inhabited by Ms. Pesshell (helpless!),
And Nickolas and Ari get a tour with Flint, Michelle, and Cristal down memory lane.
Don't stop believing! I love that song! If only i could remember half the lyrics...  >:(
Nickolas and Ari could be looking for Jimmy or Jinn...
Interesting, they all went missing 8 months ago... but we know where Graydon is!
Who would go out with a bang... well, it's a he, so it could have been Kayden, Damian, Holden, Cecil, Jinn, Manuel, or Jimmy, but more likely i'd think would be Damian, Holden, or Jimmy, but you never know...

EDIT:OMG my percent complete finally went up? jeez...
.....
.........
.............
.................
.....................
.........................
.............................
what, did i call too much?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on January 05, 2009, 03:46:46 pm
Wait a sec... Super Demi's eventually begin to look like the pokemon. Holden's albino.... Sick! I can't wait to see how he's described now! Awww poor Rose & Dart. I feel so bad for Them.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on January 06, 2009, 08:03:54 pm
Personally, i saw this coming, sort of. After all, when Jimmy awakened, he said "I am the great one seeking redemption for the deeds his dark side committed," and I'd say what he appears to have done is pretty bad.

Actually, though, I'm more sad for Jimmy than Dart. Seriously, nearly every time the three appeared in the story up until Holden's arrival, Rose and Jimmy have moments of clear infatuation, while Dart notices... once, i think. I mean, I can see why it turns out this way, but considering the f*ked up state of the world, i figured something like this would happen. After all, we've got two more woes to get through, and that's for the whole world.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on January 07, 2009, 06:59:20 am
Considering Rose is having kids,and she's a super demi,do you thinkn the kids will be extra pwerful demi kids?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on January 07, 2009, 10:06:53 am
Well, considering that Jimmy appears to be the father, then yes.
If Jimmy isn't, and it happens to be someone who is not a demi, then there's a chance the kids won't be, since the doctor seems to imply you need to have two parents to have demi. Or he doesn't know Rose is one, which seems more likely (he calls her Mrs. Miller), and that at least one will be demi either way, but Jimmy certainly would increase the chances of them all being demi, but since demi-ness is passed through genes (as Nedomaru mentioned in Daieoskail about Hayato not inheriting the psychic gene), there's no guarantee...


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on January 11, 2009, 12:46:52 pm
Hey, this isn't me trying to be a anal jerk or anything, just sharing knowledge I picked up in school...

Identical twins have to be same sex. Has to do with the placenta. Fraternal can be different genders..

Great, now I feel Like a nerd...
everyone else is looking so close for plot clues, and Im pointing out stuff I learned in biology...
anyway...its going good BT

.....Just a city boy....born and raised in south detroit....he took the midnight train goin anywhere...


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on January 11, 2009, 02:08:46 pm
Hey, this isn't me trying to be a anal jerk or anything, just sharing knowledge I picked up in school...

Identical twins have to be same sex. Has to do with the placenta. Fraternal can be different genders..

Great, now I feel Like a nerd...
everyone else is looking so close for plot clues, and Im pointing out stuff I learned in biology...
anyway...its going good BT

.....Just a city boy....born and raised in south detroit....he took the midnight train goin anywhere...
No no, your not, your fine.
However, I apologize if my next statement makes me seem like a jerk as well,

but I thought that was already in the story...

Now I feel like a know-it-all...

Seriously, though, it's fine if you through in some actual knowledge, don't feel that bad.

.....A singer in a smoky room....The smell of wine and cheap perfume....For a smile they can share the night it goes on and on and on and on...


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on January 11, 2009, 02:26:29 pm
Chapter Three: Mewtwo


Denver, Colorado

The crimson-haired man awoke with a jolt. He felt like he would vomit blood again, but he did not. Maybe there wasn't enough left in his body, he thought.

He looked down at his body to discover that his wounds were closed. He reached up to his eye and felt that even the massive gash on his forehead had scabbed over. He had been changed into fresh clothes, too; he now wore an immaculate white hospital gown.

He was lying on a hospital bed in an otherwise empty white room. There were no doors, but there was a long rectangular window running along the length of one of the walls. It offered a view of what appeared to be some high tech facility; various machines could be seen with their lights blinking on and off in monotonous repetition.

Sitting in a forest green rolling chair, looking in at him through the glass, was the hunter who had captured him. He no longer wore his armor nor his cape; he was dressed simply in a black suit on which his battalion's crest was emblazoned in lime green. He had a stern, virtually emotionless face and short, neat, slicked back hair. By some unnatural occurrence, both his hair and his eyes were an eerie bright green. Hunters had been known to alter their physical appearance in order to identify their squadron of allegiance, or so the rumors went. The crimson-haired man had never seen a hunter without his helmet before.

"What do you want with me?" The captured man asked, assuming that his capturer could hear him through some sort of intercom, as he sat up in his bed.

"I have already made my aims clear," The hunter replied stoically, "I want to know the location of the axe. I know that it was, until recently, in your possession. Where is it?"

"What axe?" The bedridden man answered the question with another question.

"You know well what axe I'm referring to, Demi-Pokemon. The Seismic Incisor. The physical manifestation of the power of the Super Demi-Pokemon Groudon."

"Oh, that's right," The supposed Demi-Pokemon rubbed his temples, "I'll never tell you." Upon remembering, the man unhesitantly returned to his attitude of indignation.

The hunter suddenly disappeared and reappeared at his prey's bedside, holding one of his ornate green pistols to the man's head while the other rested at its owner's side.

"You can teleport. That's not scary," The prey said, unafraid, "Anyone can do that these days. I'm not afraid of you. After what I've seen... your ordinary weapons can't scare me. What are those... custom-modded Venusaur Guns? That's unimpressive."

"You're arrogant," The hunter remarked, though he seemed unannoyed by this insolence, "If you will not tell me where the Seismic Incisor is, I will kill you."

"No you won't. That would be a waste. You know I know where the axe is, so you're going to use a mind-reader wand on me."

"I don't need to," The corner of the hunter's mouth curved upward slightly to create what could barely be called a smile, "Because killing you will reveal its location to me instantly."

The Demi-Pokemon chuckled lightly, as if impressed.

"How'd you figure it out?"

"Your confidence. Any regular Demi-Pokemon would be terrified. You are merely indignant. You don't fear my ability to easily take your life right now, and that is exactly why I now will."

"Sorry. I won't let you." He swung his right arm, which instantaneously transformed into a ruby-red claw, at the gun-toting hunter. The hunter jumped back quickly, avoiding the swiping attack. The bed collapsed as Grayson Quinn took on the form of the ruby-plated behemoth Groudon. As he grew to his full height of eleven and a half feet, his head almost hit the ceiling of the room.

"As I thought," The hunter nodded, "But what I cannot figure out is why you made it so easy for me to find you. Why were you alone in the open? How did you become so mortally wounded?"

"There's something out there that's more powerful and more dangerous than the Super Demi-Pokemon," Grayson explained in his mighty roaring voice, "You should refocus your efforts."

"Unlikely. Demi-Pokemon are the single most dangerous threat in the universe... and I will not rest until every one of them is eliminated."

"Just wait, hunter. That ignorance is going to be your undoing." Grayson struck the ground with one of his mighty claws. The floor began to crumble. The hunter teleported out of the collapsing room before he could fall victim to gravity. He knew better than to try chasing the ground-type Super Demi-Pokemon underground.



Milwaukee, Wisconsin

Dart and Rose sat across from each other at the square, false wooden table in their kitchen. The former was eating ravenously, and had already consumed most of his meal. The latter, on the other hand, had barely touched her food, and was childishly moving peas around her plate with her fork.

"Honey, what's wrong?" Dart asked. She didn't hear him. "Rose?"

"What?" She quickly removed her gaze from its fixated position on her plate and looked at her fiance. She acted as if she had just been woken from a deep sleep.

"Are you okay? You're not eating," The caring man was greatly concerned, "What's wrong?"

"Oh, it's nothing," She lied, "I'm just thinking, that's all."

"About what?"

"About the way things used to be... before we separated."

"Yeah... I know. I miss the way things were, too. But after what happened... there's no going back. We can't go back to the way things were, no matter how much we want to."

"I know," Rose sighed, "I just... I'd give anything to be able to see the others again, even for a day. Especially Jimmy, and Cristal, and..." Tears began to well up in her eyes, "Holden... oh god... Holden..." A flood burst from her eyes.

"Rose, it's okay, calm down," Dart said reassuringly as he hugged her tightly, "Come on. It's okay. There there." He grabbed a fistful of tissues from the nearby counter and handed them to her.

"Thanks," Rose sniffled and wiped her eyes, "I just... I had just found him, and..."

"I know," He rubbed her back, "It's okay. It's alright to be upset."

"I'm sorry."

"Hey, you don't need to apologize. Let it all out."

They sat silently for a few minutes.

"We..." Rose was the first to speak again, "We still know where Cristal is, right?"

"Yeah, she's with the refuge, back in Detroit." Dart continued to use the most comforting tones he possessed.

"I think... I'd like to go find her." She wiped her eyes dry.

"A-Are you sure?" Dart tried to cover the surprised tone that suddenly emerged amidst the comforting one, "I-I don't know if we should, with you so close to the end of your term..."

"I'll be fine. I just want to see them again, really badly. And maybe... maybe Cristal will know where some of the others are, too."

"It's worth checking, I guess," Dart replied agreeably, "Well, if you're sure you'll be okay... we could probably leave tomorrow."

"Let's do it." Rose smiled. Despite his concern for her wellbeing, Dart couldn't possibly resist her request after seeing how happy the idea of seeing the other Super Demi-Pokemon for the first time in over half a year had made her.

On the outside, she appeared to be happy, but inside, Rose felt a very different emotion. She was disappointed that she had to lie to her husband about her motives. She was worried that even if they found Cristal, they wouldn't be any closer to finding the person she was really looking for. And most of all, she was upset about what had happened eight months ago; the last time they had seen any of the other Super Demi-Pokemon.



Dallas, Texas

The pungent odor of spilled chemicals wafted through the air of the dark, damp laboratory. Almost all of the machines and man-sized test tubes lining the walls of the room were intact, but none of them showed any signs of activity. Large amounts of cobwebs and dust had gathered in every corner and on every surface. It was clear that the lab had been undisturbed for several years.

All of the tall test tubes were filled with oddly colored fluid, and most were empty. Some sort of white sediment had gathered at the bottom of a good few of them, but it, like the machines attached to the fluid-filled chambers, bore no sign of life or activity. One tube in the back of the room, however, contained more life than the rest of the room combined: in it floated a white humanoid creature with remotely feline features and a long purple tail. Its arms were crossed over its chest, and its eyes were closed. In the center of its back was a circular black mark. It did not appear to be dead or unconscious; rather, it looked as if it was in a state of restful sleep.

Suddenly, a computer screen attached to the creature's chamber flickered on. Lines of white text began to scroll rapidly across the eerie green screen. After several minutes of credit-like scrolling, the text ceased its movement. At the bottom of the screen, the last line read "All Systems Activated. Initiating Birth Sequence."

The creature's eyes jolted open, revealing its piercing purple irises. It uncrossed its arms and lowered them to their resting positions by its sides.

"This place..." It looked back and forth, surveying the abandoned laboratory, "I know this place. This is... Rebirth Tower. The one hundred and fifty first floor laboratory. There were once people here... scientists. And... a girl." The creature looked over to the test tube directly to its right. Empty.

"She is gone," It concluded, "How long ago did she leave? How long have I been asleep?" It shook its head, "No. I was not asleep, because I was never awake. I know what I know because I sensed it with my unconscious mind... but that means that it could have been a dream. No... I know that it was not a dream. So... what happened to the people? Why did they... abandon me?" It closed and opened its hands, and the glass of the tube surrounding it shattered. Green liquid spilled out onto the floor, and the creature landed on the pedestal that was the bottom of the broken chamber.

"I do not truly remember anything. I do not know the circumstances of my birth... or my creation. All I know is that they abandoned me... and that I have a name. My name... is Mewtwo."



Somewhere in Texas

The sunset on the horizon was beautiful. The cobalt blue dragon flapped her scarlet wings, weaving gracefully in and out of the clouds. Everything was so peaceful, so serene; the sound of the summer breeze blowing across her aerodynamic body was solitary and melodic. At the same time, the thrill of this flight came not solely from its tranquility, but, in fact, mostly from its associated danger. She was told to be careful, flying about in the open like this - if a hunter saw her, she'd be as good as dead. But she didn't have to worry about this; no one could see her at her cruising altitude amongst the cumulus.

She felt a sharp pain in her right wing. She glanced at it as she began to descend and saw a profuse amount of blood. Her wing had been pierced by some sort of projectile, and it felt very, very cold. She knew that it was an ice arrow; she'd felt plenty of them puncture her scaly skin during training, but this is the first time that one had touched her wing, and it was the first time that one had gone straight through any part of her body.

She watched as the blood poured from her wound and seemingly floated upward into the sky. She knew that it wasn't really flying; she was just falling faster than it was. She'd been knocked out of the sky before, but never from such a great altitude. She tried to flap her wings to recover from her increasingly steep descent, but her right wing wouldn't respond. All she could do was spin around in circles as she continued to spiral down towards the impact-induced death that awaited her when she finally hit the ground. That is, if the hunters waiting like antlions below didn't kill her first.

There were three of them, each dressed exactly like the other two. Sapphire armor with white crests, lupine masks, bows and arrows - they were members of the Neptunian Torrent, the division of the hunters known best for its cooperative team strategies. Alone, a Torrent hunter wasn't much of a threat, but when paired with even a single partner, the risk he or she posed increased exponentially. Three was a fairly typical pack size for taking down an average Demi-Pokemon. The key word there, though, was average - the hunters were in for more than they bargained for with this particular quarry.

She was growing closer to her predators by the second - five hundred feet away, four hundred, three hundred - she could see that they had their weapons drawn back and ready to fire. But, then again, so did she. She opened her mouth and let forth a highly concentrated beam of energy, wide enough to obliterate all three hunters if it managed to hit them. Even when they jumped out of the way, she did not let up - she was going to use the force of the beam hitting the ground to soften her own impact.

Smoke obscured the hunters' view of whether or not their prey's plan had worked. One of them slowly and cautiously disarmed his weapon so that he had one hand free. He removed a small metal device from his belt, held it up, and pressed its lone button. The device emitted a brilliant light, and the smoke seemed to evaporate. He could see the dragon clearly now: it was upon him.

Her fangs dug into his flesh as she bit through his armor and tore his lower right arm clear off at the elbow joint. Relentlessly, she continued her assault. His allies began to shoot her in rapid succession, but to no avail. The arrows were tearing through her skin, but she continued her attack as if they had been nerf darts.

It was not until a mere stump of a man remained that she finally began to feel the effect of the several dozen arrows that had pierced her skin and her wings. She collapsed on top of the hunter's partial corpse and began to revert to her human form. She was twenty-two years old and had raven hair that extended just below her shoulders. She wore a red sweatshirt that had been dyed even darker by blood, and blue jeans that were beginning to look more like purple.

Very carefully, the remaining hunters approached their seemingly felled prey. She was still breathing, but it was very heavy and labored. They had lost a comrade, but they had successfully subdued the Demi-Pokemon. Now it was just a matter of delivering the final blow.

The hunters froze in place instantly, encased in a ten foot thick block of ice.

The venerable woman in the wildly weather-inappropriate baby blue fleece jacket, cornflower snowpants and black boots stepped forward, glancing only momentarily at her handiwork. She was more concerned with what had befallen her fellow Demi-Pokemon.

"I saw what happened," She said in a wise voice as she walked over to the bleeding girl and pulled an orange spray canister from the depths of her jacket, "What terrible timing. We were so close... and that attack set you back at least two months." She sprayed the contents of the canister on the barely conscious girl's wounds. The former dragon winced slightly at the stinging sensation of the medicine, but her wounds began to close very shortly after being exposed to the spray.

"I'm... sorry..." She finally managed to say with great effort.

"Do not worry. We are very close now to the cure. I only need one final ingredient, and I know where we can find it."

"Where's that?"

"The place where your troubles began. The International Federation's United States Headquarters building."



Dallas, Texas

Mewtwo drifted, its feet several inches above the stairs that it passed over, up through the enclosed staircase, whose surrounding walls were only partially intact. Still, the shadows of higher flights of stairs masked the creature from any outside eye that might be peering in.

Mewtwo instinctively knew that although the laboratory which it had called home had been abandoned, it was not alone in the building. Something else was there, alive but comatose, as Mewtwo itself had been. Mewtwo only had a vague subconscious memory, a fuzzy picture, of the scientists and the girl who had been in the laboratory, but the knowledge that another creature was still breathing within the walls of Rebirth Tower was crystal clear. It could smell her. It knew nothing about the other being that hadn't evacuated, but it knew exactly where to find her.

The forgotten experiment arrived at the door that its senses had led it to. Time had worn away the painted-on floor number, of which only the first digit '1' was still visible, but floor numbers hardly mattered in the building's current condition. Mewtwo reached its arm out and pulled backwards, telekinetically taking the door off of its hinges and throwing it against the posterior wall of the staircase. The smell grew stronger as the humanoid creature stepped onto the moist, cushioned green floor. It walked across the lightless green room to an immaculate white door opposite the staircase that had been untouched by the effects of time that plagued the rest of the laboratory.

Foregoing its psychic abilities, the creature reached out and manually turned the doorknob. Ultraviolet light poured forth into the lab's antechamber as the door slowly creaked open, revealing a long, narrow hallway with glass walls. Mewtwo's skin glowed brightly in the ultraviolet light. It barely noticed this interesting development, however; it was focused on a target at the end of the corridor. It passed by countless withering plants and deceased grass-type Pokemon - who almost certainly died of malnutrition due to the building's abandonment by the International Federation scientists - all trapped behind the glass panes that made up the hall's walls. Though Mewtwo paid no heed to the lifeless flora itself, it did notice that thin, barely visible catheters were connected to each subject and were running along the wall behind the glass. Green residue had collected in places in some of the tubes, but they all led back to the same place: Mewtwo's target.

Near the end of the corridor, close to the opposite door, the glass was emitting a faint, unnatural green glow. He approached the glowing glass and the organism, shrouded in mechanically produced smoke, behind it.

"Are you... her?" Mewtwo asked rhetorically. The smoke-cloaked experiment offered no response. Mewtwo merely stood in front of the glass, staring intently at the creature on the other side.

Finally, it shook its head. Though it was virtually impossible for its face to display any emotion, it almost looked as if it was disappointed.

"No... you are not," Mewtwo decided, "You are not her. Something about you feels... different. But I can tell... you are like me, but you lack the capacity to free yourself from this prison. And so... I will free you." The escaped experiment put its hand to the glass and closed its eyes.

The glass shattered, and green smoke filled the hall. The catheters and other various wires that were stuck in and on the floral experiment disconnected immediately and began to flail about, spraying liquid in the air.

The newly freed prisoner coughed and fell to her knees. As she began to recover from the shock of waking up for the first time in six years, she looked up.

"Who are you?" Asked the voice of a wise old woman.

"My name is Mewtwo," It replied, "I am looking for Megan Bishop."

"I'm sorry, I've never heard of her."

"Very well then." It began to walk towards the door opposite the one it had entered through.

"Wait," The female experiment stopped it, "How did you find me?"

"I could smell you," It replied straightforwardly, "And now I smell others. Their smell... is very similar to yours, but one is much stronger."

"Similar to mine..." The experiment thought, "Of course. They're probably agents of the International Federation. There are tons of them here. If you're an experiment like I am, you should be careful that none of them sees you..."

"There are only two."

"What?"

"There are only two other living entities in the building."

"That can't be... this is the world headquarters building. There should be thousands of agents here."

"My recollection of what I sensed with my unconscious mind is unclear, and it is difficult to determine the exact temporal or spatial coordinates of my thoughts... but I suspect that it has been a very long time since there was any activity in the room in which I was kept. The same may apply to this entire building."

The other experiment was speechless.

"I am going to discern whether or not the other two beings in the building have any knowledge as to the whereabouts of Megan Bishop. I do not care what you do. You are of no use to me... and so, this is where we part ways." Without another word, Mewtwo opened the steel door and stepped outside.



Outside of Rebirth Tower

The two women stood at the base of the ruined Rebirth Tower. The once mighty two hundred and fifty-one story building was a mere shell of its former self. Entire floors had been leveled, in the wake of their destruction leaving only a few support columns to prevent the entire building's collapse. Such odd sights as office chairs dangling by telephone cords out of shattered windows were abundant. And, of course, the tower and every building within a mile radius of it had been evacuated - including the other eleven Re Towers, all of which remained structurally sound.

"The final ingredient should be in the greenhouse on the one hundred and ninety-second floor." The elder woman informed her partner.

"I can fly us up there, but I'm probably going to lose track of the floor number." The younger confessed.

"You will recognize it. An experiment went wrong in the greenhouse, not long before the International Federation's downfall six years ago. Since no one has touched the tower, no one has cleaned up the aftermath of the experiment."

"Is it dangerous?" The twenty-one year old asked as she took on her draconic form and allowed her senior to climb onto her back.

"Nothing that you can't handle." The Salamence took to the sky. Row after row of intermittently smashed windows offered glimpses at offices and laboratories in various stages of disarray. The rider did not have to tell her mount when their target was approaching; the transformed Demi-Pokemon could see the overgrown plants sprawling out of broken glass panes and shielding facades of the surrounding floors with a wall of vine and ivy.

The aroma of freshly cut grass hung in the breeze that blew through the open windows of the hundred and ninety-second floor. It smelled sweet and seductive, but there was something menacingly ominous about the air where the dragon now floated. She could see into the hundred and ninety-second floor, which, though it may have once been a proud and reputable laboratory studying the properties of floral Pokemon, was now a dark jungle, illuminated in only a few places where holes in the walls and ceiling allowed slivers of sunlight to shine through. Thick vines and beautiful but deadly looking plants covered everything, from the walls to the desks to the rough forms of what must've been microscopes. The foliage was mostly colored in dark shades of green, but there were a few spots of bright orange and yellow here and there.

Though she heard nothing, the dragon Demi knew that some sort of creature resided inside, waiting for her to step into its lair.

"What are we looking for?" Sabrina asked, still hesitant to enter the verdant dungeon.

"A potion that the International Federation brewed a few months before the Super Demi incident. They never tested it, but it's supposed to counteract the effects of Demi-Dust."

"Wait, it can do that by itself? Then why did you make me go looking for all those other ingredients?" Sabrina felt deceived.

"There was a good reason why the concoction was never tested," Gloria explained, "It's imperfect. You can't give it to any Demi-Pokemon and expect it to take effect. The last formula they managed to create is still a prototype; one that, theoretically, is only effective on Demi-Pokemon who have already overcome the dust's side effects on the mind. That is why we collected the other ingredients; that is why I have been training your mind for years. The potion can undo the physical effects of the federation's dust, but not the mental effects."

"So... what would happen if I drank the potion while my brain was still messed up?" Sabrina asked nervously.

"Theoretically," Gloria replied solemnly, "It could completely counteract the physical effect of the dust while amplifying the mental side effects."

"What does that mean?"

"It could strip you of your Demi-Pokemon powers altogether while plunging you much deeper into the insanity that the federation's dust brought about in your mind."

Sabrina was terrified by the thought. She was no longer sure that she was interested in finding this cure.

"Forget it," The dragon shook her head, "It isn't worth it. I'm not risking it." She began to turn away from the federation building.

"I understand if you do not wish to drink the potion now, but I still intend to retrieve it from that laboratory. If it falls into the wrong hands, it could do terrible harm to what little remains of the Demi-Pokemon community."

"Fine," Sabrina sighed, knowing she didn't have a choice in the matter, "But let's do it quick. I have a bad feeling about that lab."

With great hesitation, she hovered into the giant hole in the side of the building, let Gloria off of her back, and reverted to her human form. The duo cautiously proceeded into the laboratory, with Gloria, who seemed to know where she was going, leading her partner. They passed by moss-covered tables and vine-draped cabinets; ferns growing out of cracks in the floor and miniature trees sprouting up in sinks. The fact that all of this plant life was growing in such unsupportive conditions creeped Sabrina out enough; the fact that it all seemed alive in some way only added to her discomfort.

"Hey, Gloria..." She asked, "What kind of experiment were the scientists conducting that went wrong?"

"I don't know the details," Gloria admitted, "I was not a member of the Research Branch, after all. But I know that it was, as is the case with nearly every project undertaken by the federation, an experiment that was supposed to increase the powers of federation soldiers. It was somehow related to the amplification of the abilities of grass-type Demi-Pokemon."

"You don't say." Sabrina responded sarcastically with a roll of her eyes.

"Here it is." The duo approached a glass cabinet on the wall. The glass had been broken into by a thick, thorny vine that appeared to have fallen from a higher perch, but the contents of the case were unharmed. In the cabinet were three impenetrable-looking steel flasks, with ink labels on them that read "ANTI-DUST V. 0.75".

"Is this it?"

"Remember that it is a prototype. The federation most likely did not need remotely large quantities of it, especially if they only inteded to experiment on a few test subjects."

"I guess, but how can you be sure that nobody already took some?"

"If they had, they likely would have taken it all. Or at least, that is what we must hope," She began to walk back towards the hole in the wall that they had used as their makeshift entrance, "Let us depart." Sabrina walked over to the edge of the floor, and was just beginning to transform when she was interrupted by the sound of a door slamming open. Gloria turned to see the source of the noise, and Sabrina sprouted wings just in time to avoid losing her balance and falling one hundred and ninety-two stories.

"You," Mewtwo stood, cloaked in a veil of ultraviolet light, in a doorway on the side of the room opposite the broken windows, "You are an agent of the International Federation. I can smell it." It pointed at Gloria.

"What are you, creature?" Gloria stood her ground while Sabrina completed her transformation.

"And you are as well," The creature's finger shifted from the elder ex-agent to the younger, "You reek of it. Your smell is much stronger than hers."

"What's it talking about?" Sabrina asked Gloria nervously.

"Tell me," It asked forcefully as it adopted a stance that signaled its intent to charge, "What have you done with her? What have you done with Megan Bishop?" Wasting no time awaiting a response, it leaped off of its feet and glided quickly towards the pair of female Demi.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on January 11, 2009, 02:48:54 pm
Aww Mewtwo's being protective of Megan. I'll post again later when I'm more coherrent


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on January 11, 2009, 03:28:11 pm
As i suspected, the twelve weapons relate to the twelve powers of the twelve super-demi... twelve...
I figured there'd be something bigger going on... something else threatening the world...
Perhaps Monster Planet plans a retaliation strike from space? or something much worse...
Yeah, Rose is completely proving my point, here...
So the cure is imperfect, eh? Figures... After all, the IF had no actual use for it.

Mewtwo perhaps is not being protective of Megan, but wishes to locate her to unlock the truth about his past?
Or he could be protective of her. But I digress.
Bad timing for Gloria and Sabrina to show up now...Oh well, GO MEWTWO!

The question now is, who is the grass experiment? Unlike Mewtwo, she clearly was an IF agent, being powered up in some fashion... Shaymin perhaps?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on January 11, 2009, 04:37:51 pm
Hey, this isn't me trying to be a anal jerk or anything, just sharing knowledge I picked up in school...

Identical twins have to be same sex. Has to do with the placenta. Fraternal can be different genders..

Great, now I feel Like a nerd...
everyone else is looking so close for plot clues, and Im pointing out stuff I learned in biology...
anyway...its going good BT

.....Just a city boy....born and raised in south detroit....he took the midnight train goin anywhere...
No no, your not, your fine.
However, I apologize if my next statement makes me seem like a jerk as well,

but I thought that was already in the story...

Now I feel like a know-it-all...

Seriously, though, it's fine if you through in some actual knowledge, don't feel that bad.

.....A singer in a smoky room....The smell of wine and cheap perfume....For a smile they can share the night it goes on and on and on and on...

When you say "it was already in the story" what 'it' are you referring to? If tis the identical twin thing, it MIGHT have been, but, i couldn't remember, and I didn't know WHERE it would've been in the story, so I didn't go back and check.

Well, you have grounds to be a know-it-all considering how much time and energy you put into analyzing all this.

...Working hard to get my fill...Everybody wants a thrill...Payin anything to roll the dice..
Just one more time.....


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on January 11, 2009, 10:30:40 pm
Hey, this isn't me trying to be a anal jerk or anything, just sharing knowledge I picked up in school...

Identical twins have to be same sex. Has to do with the placenta. Fraternal can be different genders..

Great, now I feel Like a nerd...
everyone else is looking so close for plot clues, and Im pointing out stuff I learned in biology...
anyway...its going good BT

.....Just a city boy....born and raised in south detroit....he took the midnight train goin anywhere...
No no, your not, your fine.
However, I apologize if my next statement makes me seem like a jerk as well,

but I thought that was already in the story...

Now I feel like a know-it-all...

Seriously, though, it's fine if you through in some actual knowledge, don't feel that bad.

.....A singer in a smoky room....The smell of wine and cheap perfume....For a smile they can share the night it goes on and on and on and on...

When you say "it was already in the story" what 'it' are you referring to? If tis the identical twin thing, it MIGHT have been, but, i couldn't remember, and I didn't know WHERE it would've been in the story, so I didn't go back and check.

Well, you have grounds to be a know-it-all considering how much time and energy you put into analyzing all this.

...Working hard to get my fill...Everybody wants a thrill...Payin anything to roll the dice..
Just one more time.....
Well, not exactly, but Rose's doctor confirmed that she's having triplets, and when dart asks about gender, she replies that they are all girls, so yeah, i think it sorta was...

And no, i don't have grounds to be a know-it-all, and i wouldn't want to, because being a know-it-all implies i rub it into other people's face it. I do not (or try not to), therefore I am not. I prefer being just a knowledgeable person.

EDIT: Oh yeah, and it sounds like something happened to Holden... Or is he the demi that went out with a bang to get revenge on the government?

...Some will win, some will lose...Some are born to sing the blues...Oh, the movie never ends..It goes on and on and on and on.....


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on January 12, 2009, 12:18:20 am
Hey, this isn't me trying to be a anal jerk or anything, just sharing knowledge I picked up in school...

Identical twins have to be same sex. Has to do with the placenta. Fraternal can be different genders..

Great, now I feel Like a nerd...
everyone else is looking so close for plot clues, and Im pointing out stuff I learned in biology...
anyway...its going good BT

.....Just a city boy....born and raised in south detroit....he took the midnight train goin anywhere...
No no, your not, your fine.
However, I apologize if my next statement makes me seem like a jerk as well,

but I thought that was already in the story...

Now I feel like a know-it-all...

Seriously, though, it's fine if you through in some actual knowledge, don't feel that bad.

.....A singer in a smoky room....The smell of wine and cheap perfume....For a smile they can share the night it goes on and on and on and on...

When you say "it was already in the story" what 'it' are you referring to? If tis the identical twin thing, it MIGHT have been, but, i couldn't remember, and I didn't know WHERE it would've been in the story, so I didn't go back and check.

Well, you have grounds to be a know-it-all considering how much time and energy you put into analyzing all this.

...Working hard to get my fill...Everybody wants a thrill...Payin anything to roll the dice..
Just one more time.....
Well, not exactly, but Rose's doctor confirmed that she's having triplets, and when dart asks about gender, she replies that they are all girls, so yeah, i think it sorta was...

And no, i don't have grounds to be a know-it-all, and i wouldn't want to, because being a know-it-all implies i rub it into other people's face it. I do not (or try not to), therefore I am not. I prefer being just a knowledgeable person.

EDIT: Oh yeah, and it sounds like something happened to Holden... Or is he the demi that went out with a bang to get revenge on the government?

...Some will win, some will lose...Some are born to sing the blues...Oh, the movie never ends..It goes on and on and on and on.....


Oooh, you meant THOSE. No. I was talking about in Damiens new band. It says an Identical brother and sister.

And, Okay, i see your point, but that all depends on your view of what a "know-it-all'er is.
And I don't think you're rubbing it in anyone's face either way so, no worries.


Strangers.... waiting.... up and down the boulevard! Their shadows searching in the niiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiight....*guitar solo*


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on January 12, 2009, 07:28:35 am
Damn, couldn't get a chance to post last week 'coz of limited computer time, but anyways...

Regarding chapter 2, Sichlu spoke (in a matter of speaking) just what was in my mind concerning the father of Rose's kids, which may be Jimmy. Also, Phylo can/might/is the son of Manuel Aquee but I think I remember reading somewhere that cardinals are supposed to live a life of celibacy. So Phylo must be the result of artificial insemination or of the fact that Manaphy is the only legendary (game canon-wise) which can breed.

If BT would have revealed the axe's name, it woulda been clear then and there that the ruby-haired guy WAS, in fact, Grayson. So, its established that there are eleven more weapons that are gonna appear, which are the physical manifestations of the Super-demi. And the 'something' that is more powerful and dangerous that the super-demi might be the third woe, if we are considering Arceus' failed summoning and Mewtwo's appearance/future plans to be first and second respectively. Overall, good chapter, and lookin' forward to some more good ones.

As i suspected, the twelve weapons relate to the twelve powers of the twelve super-demi... twelve...
I figured there'd be something bigger going on... something else threatening the world...
Perhaps Monster Planet plans a retaliation strike from space? or something much worse...
Yeah, Rose is completely proving my point, here...
So the cure is imperfect, eh? Figures... After all, the IF had no actual use for it.

Mewtwo perhaps is not being protective of Megan, but wishes to locate her to unlock the truth about his past?
Or he could be protective of her. But I digress.
Bad timing for Gloria and Sabrina to show up now...Oh well, GO MEWTWO!

The question now is, who is the grass experiment? Unlike Mewtwo, she clearly was an IF agent, being powered up in some fashion... Shaymin perhaps?
My thoughts, initially, too. But maybe not, considering that the Legendary Pokemon had not been seen on the earth since a long time. I doubt that the IF would start cloning/creating them outta regular Pokemon and powerin' 'em up, front and center. But she's gonna be an important character, I'm sure of that. Let's see what BT has in store for us...


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on January 12, 2009, 08:22:42 pm
Hey, this isn't me trying to be a anal jerk or anything, just sharing knowledge I picked up in school...

Identical twins have to be same sex. Has to do with the placenta. Fraternal can be different genders..

Great, now I feel Like a nerd...
everyone else is looking so close for plot clues, and Im pointing out stuff I learned in biology...
anyway...its going good BT

.....Just a city boy....born and raised in south detroit....he took the midnight train goin anywhere...
No no, your not, your fine.
However, I apologize if my next statement makes me seem like a jerk as well,

but I thought that was already in the story...

Now I feel like a know-it-all...

Seriously, though, it's fine if you through in some actual knowledge, don't feel that bad.

.....A singer in a smoky room....The smell of wine and cheap perfume....For a smile they can share the night it goes on and on and on and on...

When you say "it was already in the story" what 'it' are you referring to? If tis the identical twin thing, it MIGHT have been, but, i couldn't remember, and I didn't know WHERE it would've been in the story, so I didn't go back and check.

Well, you have grounds to be a know-it-all considering how much time and energy you put into analyzing all this.

...Working hard to get my fill...Everybody wants a thrill...Payin anything to roll the dice..
Just one more time.....
Well, not exactly, but Rose's doctor confirmed that she's having triplets, and when dart asks about gender, she replies that they are all girls, so yeah, i think it sorta was...

And no, i don't have grounds to be a know-it-all, and i wouldn't want to, because being a know-it-all implies i rub it into other people's face it. I do not (or try not to), therefore I am not. I prefer being just a knowledgeable person.

EDIT: Oh yeah, and it sounds like something happened to Holden... Or is he the demi that went out with a bang to get revenge on the government?

...Some will win, some will lose...Some are born to sing the blues...Oh, the movie never ends..It goes on and on and on and on.....


Oooh, you meant THOSE. No. I was talking about in Damiens new band. It says an Identical brother and sister.

And, Okay, i see your point, but that all depends on your view of what a "know-it-all'er is.
And I don't think you're rubbing it in anyone's face either way so, no worries.


Strangers.... waiting.... up and down the boulevard! Their shadows searching in the niiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiight....*guitar solo*
OH, okay, yeah, you're right, my bad.

Yeah, i guess you're right.

Well, considering Phylo implies he is a demi, and the only pkmn with ph- is phione, that's all I can think of.
In addition, the fact that he's a demi kinda already gets him exiled from the church, so following church rules isn't exactly his top priority... though you're right, it's possible Phylo is a genetic copy.
Also, only ten more weapons will appear, since it would seem that Jimmy has one too.
Meh, i doubt Mewtwo is a woe, I mean, it's not like he plans to destroy the world, he just wants to find Megan, which I sort of do to, since she only appeared, like, twice.

I guess that the fact that she knows of the IF eliminates the possibility of Shaymin to an extent...

Unless BT is going to be borrowing more art from Esepibe, that is. Or if Esepibe was making the clones for BT all along, like he did with Jirae. Which makes sense, as the IF had easy access to both Cecil, Jinn, and Manuel's DNA.

Actually, before that guitar solo:
Streetlight...people...Living just to find emotion...Hiding...somewhere in the
niiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiight...*twin guitar solo* (I liek guitarz 2)


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on January 13, 2009, 07:43:58 am
Its been a while since I've heard that song. Heheh.

It started playing in my Video Productions class a month ago or something and eight out of the 15 in there started singing it...it was so awesome. Kinda made me wish there was a journey musical we could act out or something.

BT, I think you need to throw in more Journey...Seeing as we're Pretty much outta lines from that song. hehh


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on January 13, 2009, 09:30:56 am
Nice, but there's still the Chorus!

Don't stop... Believing... Hold on to that feeling...
Streetlight... People *OooooOOOOOOOH!*


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on January 17, 2009, 11:38:16 am
Uh, guys? I think we can kill the song, yeah?

Anyways, BT, I've got a suggestion. How 'bout you begin a Daieoskail newsletter, just like the one you did for ELOA? Since you're way ahead in terms of number of chapters already written, I don't think it would be that much of a 'hindrance'. But of course, the final decision is yours. On another note - one day to go!


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on January 17, 2009, 04:04:48 pm
Yeah, uh the song ended already before you said to kill it, so there's no need. Jeez...

New Chapter tomorrow! Yayz!


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on January 18, 2009, 11:10:54 am
You can never Kill Journey.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on January 18, 2009, 01:35:42 pm
Chapter Four: Band



Dallas, Texas

Gloria and Sabrina stood amidst the wreckage of the old International Federation laboratory, staring apprehensively and cautiously at the feline humanoid creature that had appeared shrouded in ultraviolet light from behind a laboratory door.

"Tell me," Mewtwo beckoned, waving its arms authoritatively out in front of it, "What have you done with her? What have you done with Megan Bishop?" Allowing them no time to answer, it leaped from its standing position and hovered through the air towards the Demi duo. Thinking quickly, Gloria inhaled deeply and blew out a cloud of ice particles at the oncoming creature.

Completely unfazed, Mewtwo extended one arm out in front of its body and let loose a shockwave of psychokinetic energy that dispersed Gloria's ice particles instantly. It descended upon the pair, landed abruptly in front of them, and outstretched both arms. As it lifted its forelimbs into the air, the female Demi-Pokemon rose as well, taken prisoner by the rogue experiment's psychic power.

"Answer my question." It commanded.

"Who's Megan Bishop?" Sabrina struggled to turn her head to look at her partner.

"She was one of the twelve Super Demi-Pokemon," Gloria explained, "She was the last to awaken. I fled the city with you just before it happened."

"Super Demi-Pokemon?" Mewtwo tilted its head to the side slightly as it recalled something from its experiences in the oversized test tube it had called home, "I have some recollection of that term. She... was one of them. One of twelve. They... hoped that I would be the thirteenth."

"The thirteenth?" Gloria was puzzled, "I was not allowed to know a great deal about the Super Demi-Pokemon, but I don't remember anything about a thirteenth. When the International Federation tried to summon Arceus, there were only twelve Super Demi-Pokemon involved."

"Arceus... was the reason why they needed the Super Demi-Pokemon. But if they only needed twelve... why did they create a thirteenth? Why did they create me?"

"I don't know." Gloria shook her head.

"Then you are of no use to me." Mewtwo flicked its wrists and flung the two Demi-Pokemon against a cold metal desk covered in plant life. It made a complex gesture with its hands, and the vines that draped from the desktop wrapped around the women's bodies and limbs, effectively immobilizing them. Sabrina opened her mouth as if to exhale a fiery breath attack, but Mewtwo commanded yet another vine to tightly bind its captives' mouths in order to prevent such an attack.

"I will find Megan Bishop," Mewtwo said with absolute conviction, "Even if I have to track down everyone who has ever set foot in this building." It closed its eyes and disappeared in an instant.

Sabrina struggled to escape her bindings, but Gloria knew that it was fruitless. These vines were no normal plants; they were a biological weapon taken from the Pokemon Carnivine. They would continue to tighten their grip until their prey exploded from the pressure. The pair was as good as dead.

Suddenly, the vines loosened and fell harmlessly to the ground. Gloria looked up to see a female figure in the doorway, basking in ultraviolet light just as Mewtwo had been.

"Hello, Gloria." The voice was that of an old woman, but the body was lithe and young - she looked like she couldn't be a day over twenty-five. She had brilliant light green eyes and long, silky blonde hair. She wore a simple hospital gown, though for the International Federation, even this much dress for a test subject was surprising.

Now that it was free to do so, Gloria's jaw was completely unhesitant to drop.

"... Leanna?!" Gloria was shocked.

"Who?" Sabrina asked, confused.

"That's... Leanna, my old partner... and my twin sister."

"Twin sister?" Sabrina was clearly not above pointing out the obvious, "She's like fifty years younger than you! She's practically my age!"

"She looks exactly like she did when we were younger, but she sounds just like she did six years ago... but... more importantly than that... Leanna, I thought you were..."

"Dead?" She smiled a smile exclusive to long-lost relatives seeing each other again for the first time in years. Gloria got to her feet surprisingly hastily and walked over to hug her sister. As her arms closed around Leanna's body, she felt that this wasn't an illusion. She was really reuniting with her sister, whom she had thought to be dead.

"I can't believe it... I... I saw you..." Tears flowed from Gloria's eyes and onto Leanna's gown.

"I'm sorry I had to lie to you," Leanna apologized, "But you know the federation. They wanted me for an experiment, and I had no choice but to go along with it. It was so top-secret that I had to fake my death."

"So... the experiment they were conducting up here... was you?"

"They were trying out an experimental method of increasing my power and lifespan. Trying to get one step closer to the perfect soldier, as always."

"Did it work?"

"You tell me," Leanna smirked, "Did you see a giant hole in the wall of the lab, with vines coming out of it?"

"Yes, we used it as an entrance."

"That was me snapping my fingers during the first test. After that, they said they needed to find a way to control my powers better... and then they put me to sleep. I don't remember anything after that," She looked around and noticed that the aforementioned hole was still there, "I figured they would've fixed that hole pretty quickly, though... and shouldn't there be scientists in this lab?"

"Leanna," Gloria put her hand on her sister's shoulder, "The International Federation disbanded six years ago."

"What?"

Gloria sighed.

"We have a lot to talk about."



Detroit, Michigan

The group of Demi-Pokemon led by the deputy mayor of the refuge walked down the marble-floored hallway of city hall. The newcomers looked on in awe at the diligent workers, ignorant to the openness of their workspace, as they passed by the wing of the hall that had been maimed by a rogue Super Demi's departing act of defiance. The veteran officials paid it no heed, as if there was no hole in the building at all; after all, if the citizens of the refuge were as respectful of the law as Cristal had made them out to be, it didn't really matter whether the offices were enclosed or not.

In moments, they arrived at the door to what appeared to be a much larger office than all the others, judging by the long stretches of wall between it and the offices on either side of it. There was a small white notecard taped to the door.

"He's at the Progressive Luminosity concert." Cristal read off of the note.

"Is that some local band?" Ari guessed as they began to follow Cristal to a new location.

"Yes and no," Flint said, scratching the back of his head, "You've probably heard them before, but not by that name. The name they're going by now is basically the opposite of the name they used before." The teenagers were in silent contemplation for a few minutes.

"Retrograde Darkness?" Nickolas guessed.

"Bingo."

"Progressive Luminosity?" Ari, who had been a fan of the band in its heyday, couldn't believe the moniker they'd adapted, "Really?"

"If you're surprised by the name, wait 'till you hear the music." Michelle smirked. The group arrived at a decorated glass wall with a golden-handled door built into it. Beyond the glass was a lounge and bar, complete with a stage for performances and rows of comfortable chairs for audiences. On the stage, a man and woman in their mid-thirties were performing a musical act that they could hear through the glass to be some sort of light rock that bordered on country. The clean-cut, well-dressed blonde male sat on a tall black stool, strumming on an acoustic guitar. The woman, whose clothes were as respectable as the man's; but whose hair was still dyed neon pink, blue, and green, standing as an everlasting reminder of the old days; stood singing melodic notes into a clip-on microphone.

"What the hell is this?" Ari asked in confusion, holding Flint back as the others walked in and waved to the performing duo, "There's only two of them! And I don't even recognize the dude!"

"That's Percy Goldman," Flint explained, "He won a radio call-in contest just before the Super-Demi Pokemon started appearing six years ago. He was on tour with RetroDark when Damian Spiner awakened. Turns out he wasn't a half-bad guitar player himself."

"What about the rest of the band? Howard, and Wes, and Damian?"

"Damian was one of the first Super Demi-Pokemon to split away from the main group. Because of his celebrity status, he couldn't exactly stay hidden as easily as the rest of us. So we mistakenly tried to help the bastard, and RetroDark disbanded for his sake, allowing him to change his name and flee the country. Like some of the other Super Demi who chose not to stay with us, he checked in at the monthly meetings - sometimes. He was never a fan of following guidelines. Or laws, for that matter. But eight months ago, when we held the last monthly meeting... he did something none of us expected, even from him."

"If you don't mind me asking, what'd he do?"

"The bastard killed Howard and Wes and tried to kill Caroline."

"What?!"

"We were as shocked as you. We thought he was on okay terms with the rest of the band. It was completely out of the blue. He was probably high or something, I don't know. He disappeared right away after Percy stepped in to protect Caroline. He was gone before the rest of us could get there."

"Damn..." Ari was dumbfounded by the revelation.

"If you couldn't guess, that's why they're singing such upbeat music now. The **** stuff reminded us all of what happened, especially Caroline. We don't like to dwell on the **** that's happened to us in the past."

Their silence was broken when Nickolas came to the door.

"You guys coming?" He asked. Whether he knew what had befallen the other members of RetroDark or not, he was enjoying the concert, and was oblivious to the grim discussion that his friend and new acquaintance had been having.

"Yeah." Ari replied, shaking off the negative emotions that the discussion had brought upon her. She and Flint followed Nickolas to where the others were sitting. On the end of the row, next to Cristal, sat a tall black-haired man of about the same age as the performers on stage. Something about the features of face made it clear that he was a born leader, so Ari guessed that he was the mayor. If this was the case, he was wearing surprisingly casual clothes: a sleeved blue shirt and clean blue pants that weren't exactly lackadaisical but were certainly informal.

The concert ended shortly after Ari and Flint entered the room. The performers bowed to the clapping audience, then walked over to where the newcomers and their group were sitting.

"That was a great performance." The tall man stood up as he congratulated them.

"Thanks, Lucas." For these people who'd known the mayor of the refuge since he was still the vice president of the National Anti-Trainer Union, it was more than unnecessary to call him by his formal title.

"I noticed you brought some unfamiliar faces along with you," Lucas turned to Cristal and said, "But that's probably why you wanted to see me anyways, isn't it?"

"Yes," Cristal nodded her head, "This is Nickolas VonEricson and Arianna Goodall. We rescued them from the police attack earlier this afternoon."

"Well, on behalf of all of us, welcome to the refuge," He shook the teenagers' hands, "We're always happy to get new members, especially young ones."

"Thank you, sir." Ari said, respectful of the first authority figure in her life who actually deserved respect.

"Please, there's no need for formalities. Call me Lucas."

"I'm Percy." The guitar player took the initiative to greet the newcomers while Lucas did.

"Caroline." The singer added, though she suspected that they knew who she was.

"That was some great singing," Nickolas complimented her, "You have a beautiful voice."

"Thank you." She blushed slightly. She'd gotten over her shyness for the most part, but when it came to people she didn't know or barely knew, she still couldn't help herself from being a little reserved.

"I've always thought she sounded her best when she was singing songs like these." Percy added to the compliment while carefully avoiding the touchy subject of the other type of song she once sung and the band that that music was associated with.

"Thanks." She smiled and kissed him.

"Yeah, there isn't much that lifts spirits after a battle like these guys' songs. You could call them our military band, in a way." Lucas was boastful of the duo.

"I wouldn't really call us a band," Percy replied modestly, "There's only two of us. We're not like..." It didn't matter that the end of his sentence wasn't going to mention RetroDark specifically. He knew as soon as the third word left his mouth that it was already too late. There was an awkward silence.

"You guys," Caroline finally said, somewhat embarrassed that the silence had been because of her presumed reaction to the statement, "It's fine. I can handle a reference without getting emotional. I'm not a little girl."

"Sorry." Percy apologized for the group by hugging her.

"Have you shown Nickolas and Arianna the city yet?" Lucas asked, changing the subject.

"No, we were going to give them a tour after we introduced them to you." Michelle answered.

"Well, I don't have to be anywhere for another hour. Let's give them a tour!"

"By the way," Ari mentioned casually as they left city hall's lounge, "It's Ari."

"So, you have no idea what happened to Damian?" Nickolas asked Michelle in a hushed voice so that Caroline couldn't hear him. Despite what she said, it was fairly obvious that the singer was emotionally affected by references to her old bandmates.

"We lost contact with him completely eight months ago. Knowing him, he's definitely not in the United States... but where in the world he is, we don't know. And frankly, we don't care. We aren't the type of people who get preoccupied with revenge. As long as he doesn't try to attack us again, we could care less about him."

Nickolas nodded. He suspected that not all of the veteran refugees shared Michelle's apathy towards the fate of the RetroDark guitarist, but at the very least, he agreed with her. He wasn't one to condemn someone he'd never met for something he'd heard they did. For all he knew, Damian could be regretting his actions and wishing he knew how to make up for what he'd done.



Rome, Italy

Cara flashed a coy smile as she slowly unzipped Damian's pants. Teenagers were so easy to manipulate. Damian wondered why he hadn't thought of finding more impressionable bandmates sooner than he had; he knew that he sure as hell never had a chance to get anything like this out of Caroline. He wondered why he'd even bothered to stay with Retrograde Darkness after they started criticizing him about his habits and addictions. It was their fault he had to come up with a new identity and climb the ladder to fame again, anyways; if he hadn't been with them he never would've gotten mixed up in any of that Demi-Pokemon business.

Demi-Pokemon. That's the last thing he wanted to be thinking about as the teenage brunette wildly flung her panties over the edge of the couch. But just an hour ago, a cardinal had shown up at his door asking for his help finding one of the other Super Demi and threatening to turn him in if he didn't cooperate. He wondered if the government would recognize him despite his miraculous hair and eye color change that had occurred spontaneously some months ago and had allowed him to adopt a new identity. Probably not. He didn't know why he was even afraid of this Phylo guy.

"Hey, everything okay? You seem like something's on your mind." The now completely unclothed teenage girl asked him, a look of concern in her large doe eyes.

"Yeah, don't worry about me." He replied with a smile that clearly signaled his intention to forget about the suspicious cardinal and concentrate on the matter at hand. Phylo hadn't even given him any instructions yet; just the warning not to mess with him and a request to meet him later that night. For now, at least, Damian Spiner had nothing to be preoccupied about. For now, as far as he and his bandmate were concerned, he was still Napoleon Shadburn, the biggest celebrity in Italy, with whom any teenage girl would be lucky to get to do what they were about to do.



Damian lay alone in the dark room, naked on the large plush couch with his body sprawled out and partially covered by a wrinkled blanket. Cara had obviously already woken up from the drug-induced slumber they had both slipped into and had most likely gone to wash her face. In his nakedness, he looked down at the strange black mark on his left hip, and was thankful that Cara hadn't noticed it - or at least didn't ask about it if she had. He soon wondered why he was even giving the subject any thought; his bandmate wasn't the type to ask stupid personal questions like that.

He fumbled around for the wireless electronic alarm clock that they had knocked off of the side table next to the bed-sized sofa. When he finally recovered it from the depths of the clothes heap on the floor, his upper body shot up immediately. The clock read four minutes past midnight.

"****." He chucked the clock at the floor and flung the blanket from his body. With uncharacteristic haste, he scrambled to put his clothes on. He didn't ever like to hurry, even if it meant arriving late to his own concerts (as it often did), but he had decided that the possible annoyances that could arise from being late for his meeting with Phylo outweighed the inconvenience of rushing to get ready.

Phylo had told Damian to meet him at Rome's famed Colosseum at a quarter past midnight. For a normal human, whose transportation options were restricted to public transit or walking, waking up when Damian did would mean being thirty minutes late at the very least. This was not the case for the Super Demi-Pokemon of the new moon. As soon as he was clothed and sure that he was alone in his dressing room, he picked up the intricately crafted ebon guitar he had used for his performance hours earlier and put the strap around his neck. It truly was a beautiful guitar, marked with well-placed images of the moon in its various phases that were only visible under the right lighting. Presumably due to its design, its owner always referred to it by the name "Dark Side of the Moon". With a single strum of the crimson guitar pick he retrieved from his pocket, Damian was instantly swallowed up by a pitch-black vortex, disappearing from the room without a trace.

Several moments later, Cara entered the room with a toothbrush hanging out of her mouth.

"Napoleon?" She asked as she flicked on the lights, "I thought I heard somethi-" She was speaking to no one.

"Must've gone to get more drinks." She decided. In her mind, which she predicted mirrored her bandmate's, their night together was far from over.



The Mojave Desert, Nevada

Drake lay in bed with his hands below his head, bobbing his head slightly to the noise produced by the large dark indigo headphones that covered his ears. Misti and Jimmy sat across from each other at the kitchen table, staring intently at colorful playing cards laid out in front of them. They were playing the Pokemon Trading Card Game; they often did in their spare time, as they absolutely loved the irony of how inconsequential such a game was in a world populated by the real-life counterparts of the creatures its cards portrayed. Polly was, as always, busily typing on several computer keyboards at once.

"Shelgon evolves into Salamence, and I'll use Fire Blast." Jimmy said as he laid a card that he had been holding in his hand on top of a card already in play. He put one hand to his forehead. "God, it's so weird to think that I used to know someone who could turn into thing I'm playing cards with now."

"Oh yeah," Misti smirked as she moved her Pokemon that had stood in opposition to Jimmy's dragon from the 'in play' area to the section of the field where defeated cards were sent, "The freshman, right? The one who had a crush on you?"

"Yeah. Sabrina Scordaley," He shook his head and laughed once, "I didn't even know she liked me until after that Super Demi stuff happened. And by then... we didn't even know where to find her. She went off with an ex-federation agent just before the Rebirth tower fiasco, and... nobody's heard from her since then."

"I bet you could get Tanktop to track her down if you really wanted."

"Nah," Jimmy quickly dismissed the notion, "I doubt it. And besides, I'm not that concerned. She liked me, it wasn't the other way around."

"I'd appreciate it if you stopped calling me 'Tanktop'." Polly, who had overheard Misti's remark and chosen to ignore the substance of it, called from her computer station.

"You sure?" Misti asked coyly, simultaneously countering Polly's state of ignorance with her own, "Not even a little?" She played a card depicting the ghost Pokemon Mismagius from her hand onto the Misdreavus that now faced down Jimmy's Salamence. "Shadow Ball."

"Nope," Jimmy smiled as his defeated Salamence left the battle zone, "And even if I did back then, I wouldn't give up what I've got with you right now for some girl I knew in high school." He had correctly guessed Misti's true motive in asking her questions. She was satisfied to hear his response, though she knew that it wasn't completely true. It may have been true for Sabrina Scordaley, but she knew that there was one girl from Jimmy's past for whom he would forsake Aphrodite herself.

"Misti, Gilbert's in proximity. Let him in." Polly said sternly, hoping her tone of voice would make it impossible for Misti to ignore her once again.

"Sure thing, Tanktop." Misti said, intentionally adding the nickname at the end of her reply for the sole purpose of aggravating her superior. She nonchalantly snapped her fingers, and Gilbert appeared in the wooden chair next to Jimmy.

"How'd it go?" The latter asked, preempting Polly.

"She was of as little help as the last person I asked," Gilbert replied in a voice loud enough for Polly to hear his report, "This is why I try to do on missions as infrequently as possible. It's pointless."

"It isn't pointless. It's our duty to do everything we can to find the Super Demi-Pokemon. The chief..."

"Oh screw the chief," Misti blurted out, "And before you start fantasizing about it, I didn't mean it literally."

"Excuse me?"

"You heard me, ****. Just because you want the chief to make a woman out of you - which, by the way, would finally clear up that confusion about what you've got between your legs - doesn't mean the rest of us should have to work our asses off for him." Misti was practically fuming, as if she had just let loose an emotion she'd been keeping bottled up for years.

"I'm going to pretend I didn't hear that," Polly cleared her throat as she tried to remain calm, "Now then, I expect each of you to check five names off of the list in the next hour." She was doing a bad job of pretending.

"What?" Gilbert was more shocked than indignant, "That's not even..."

"You want it to be ten, parricide? There, see, I can make up nicknames too!"

"Polly, what the hell?!" Jimmy shot up from his chair. The years had made him a difficult person to anger; his petty quarrels with Drake were more or less jokes; but he was unflinchingly indignant upon hearing the technician's senseless projection of her wrath upon an innocent target, let alone his best friend.

"All of you whine and **** about the most menial little things, you have no idea how hard it is to do my job. If it wasn't for me..."

"We don't know what hard work is like?" Jimmy scoffed while at the same time trying to keep his temper under control, "Polly, we risk our lives day after day just by existing. If you wanted to, you could leave this shelter now and live a perfectly normal life. But we can't do that. Gilbert's been on the run for months, and the rest of us have been hiding for years. We respect everything you've done for us, honestly, we do, but please don't try to tell us you've got it hard." No further words needed be spoken. The argument was over. All was quiet for a couple of minutes.

"You don't have to do any more work tonight," Polly finally sighed and turned her back to the others, "Get some sleep."

"Crazy ****." Misti leaned over the table and whispered into Jimmy's ear.

"Come on, it's getting late." Jimmy didn't care to acknowledge the comment and spark another fight, and Misti didn't expect him to. As he picked up the playing cards scattered across the table and put them in a plastic card-holding case, Misti rolled her eyes, snapped her fingers, and teleported into the bathroom.

"Did I miss something?" Drake shouted from his bed as he removed his headphones.

"Nothing you can't see every day here." Misti shouted back.

"Hey," Gilbert put his hand on Jimmy's shoulder as he got up from the table, "Thank you."

"Don't mention it, dude," Jimmy smiled confidently, "We'd all be screwed if this merry little band of ours split up."



Rome, Italy

From the depths of an instantaneous dark portal, Damian appeared in the decrepit ruins of the once magnificent Flavian Amphitheatre. He stood on a relatively recently constructed narrow metal walkway that spanned the width of what was once the colosseum's arena. Ancient seating arrangements stared down on him from above; at eye level exotic flora was growing on what was once a sand-covered wooden floor; below him was the hypogeum, the only thing that remained of the battle arena. His position gave him full view of the elaborate underground stone mazes where gladiators and lions once waited to be elevated onto the battlefield.

"Glorius, isn't it?" Damian turned to see that Phylo had snuck up behind him as he was taking in the scenery of their meeting place. "It's a shame that it's been reduced to a tourist attraction. To think that it was once one of the greatest fusions of war and entertainment in the pre-Pokemon world... o how the mighty have fallen."

"Whatever," Damian was uninterested in smalltalk; he hadn't come for a history lesson, "Let's get this over with. What the hell do you want?"

"I told you. I wish to find Manuel Aquae, nothing more, nothing less."

"What the hell's that got to do with me?"

"You possess a power that is yours alone, a power unlike that of even the most powerful psychic Demi-Pokemon. You have the power to find anyone in the world, under the right circumstances."

"I don't know what the hell you're talking about," Damian replied, unaware of such a power if he truly possessed it, "If you just want to find him, there are Pokemon that can do that for you."

"He has cloaked himself. He is invisible to even the deceased head of the International Federation's search branch."

"If the IF wouldn't even be able to find him, I sure as hell can't."

"But you can. The key is not to look for him... but to look for the darkness within his heart."

"The hell are you talking about?" The guitarist looked at the cardinal as if he was crazy.

"The International Federation knew more about your powers than you think; maybe even more than you know about them yourself. One of your unique abilities is a special form of empathy - put simply, you can sense the evil within people's hearts, and use that to find exceptionally evil people. If the assumptions I made based upon what I read are correct, you can sense the difference between different vices and follies of mankind... lust and greed have a different feeling to them, for example."

"Get to the point." Damian was impatient to get back to the activities in which he was previously engaged.

"The point," Phylo cleared his throat, "Is that I'd like you to locate the largest single source of pride in all of Rome."

"That's it?"

"As soon as you locate Manuel Aquae, you will be free to go. I will disturb you no more."

"That sounds great, but I don't know how the hell to use this power you say I have. I've never felt like I could sense people's evil before."

"I believe that that is because you must actively concentrate in order to use your power. Imagine pride as a shadow enveloping all of Rome, and find the place where that shadow is darkest."

"Whatever you say." Damian was skeptical. He exhaled deeply and closed his eyes. About a minute and a half later, he opened them again.

"Can you feel his presence?" Phylo asked, inquisitive with just a tinge of hopefulness.

"I don't feel ****." Damian replied bluntly. Phylo sighed.

"I should have expected no more. Very well," He turned and began to pace towards the end of the metal bridge, "We will wait until you are able to use your ability. Until then, I will keep in contact."

"Can't wait."

"Farewell, being of the new moon." Without warning, Phylo ran at an incredibly brisk pace and leaped over the handrails of the metal bridge and into the underground maze below. Many people would've ran over to the place where he had jumped to see what had become of him. Damian could care less. He was, as always, thinking of only one thing, and with that in mind, he plucked a note on his guitar and was carried by a vortex to the dressing room where his bandmate awaited him.



Note: Random little trivia thing... I try to pick all numbers used deliberately (I'm sure you've noticed the plentiful use of the word "dozen" throughout the stories by now, betcha can't guess why that might be.) Damian's clock reads 12:04 when he wakes up... he was the fourth Super Demi to awaken... so yeah... there's that... Useless trivia. :P
Note: Theories about those black marks that've appeared on three characters so far, anyone?
Note: Alright, I had some trouble coming up with good wording for one of Misti's insults... the one beginning with "Just because you want the chief to..." That was supposed to be insinuating that polly wants to do the chief and that she acts like a dude.
Note: I wonder what Polly's nickname for Gilbert could be referring to... I suggest you look up the definition, if you're curious.
Note: The Flavian Amphitheatre is the anglicized version of the official name of the Roman Colosseum. Fun ****.
Note: The hypogeum literally means "underground". If you've seen the movie Jumper, you know what part of the colosseum I'm talking about. Or you could check out the wikipedia page... seriously, I recommend it, because it's so incredible and my terribly undescriptive writing style can't even begin to do it justice.

As for a newsletter, I dunno much that I'd put in it. I will, however, start giving you guys synopsis-format previews of the next chapter. I think I'll do that... mondays. So tomorrow, you'll get a small hint at what's going to happen next chapter.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on January 18, 2009, 06:02:10 pm
*bash head to wall* duh! Leafeon and Glaceon! It's so obvious now, of all random times.

Jeez, Gilbert killed his parents? Wow...

I think this is worded wrong:
Quote
In her mind, which she predicted mirrored her bandmate's, their night together was far from over.
Instead, i think i'd be more like:
In her mind, who's prediction mirrored her bandmate's, their night together was far from over.

And as for the mysterious black marks, considering Damian's thought that he was glad Cara didn't notice (or ask), we can probably assume they are a clear link to super-demi lineage in some way, whether they appeared as the change in appearance did, or whether they were branded at a point in time.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on January 18, 2009, 07:38:17 pm
Sichlu, your rewording implies that her bandmate's mind 100% for sure mirrors her. That isn't necessarily true; that's just her belief.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on January 19, 2009, 09:23:26 am
Hmm did we confirm earlier that Misti was a mismagius? If so it seems very ironic that her mismagius beat Jimmy's Salamance. Misti versus Sabrina?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on January 19, 2009, 10:21:01 am
Yeah! BT's growing up, dialogue-wise!! :P
And even if it won't do any good, I AM gonna say "Holy ****! How the hell could I have missed Leanna!!" Heh, so much for the Shaymin theory, which IMHO didn't have much of a support to it anyways 'coz we didn't elaborate on it for more that, like, 2 posts, IIRC.

As for the black marks, I don't have much to offer as I don't think my previous theory would amount to anything. As Sichlu says, it might be a mark of the Super-Demi lineage. Or it might even be... um... some sort of source that the 'something more dangerous' guy/stuff/thing/whatever is drawing energy or power or something. Yeah, utterly meaningless and crappy theory, but meh.

Hmm did we confirm earlier that Misti was a mismagius? If so it seems very ironic that her mismagius beat Jimmy's Salamance. Misti versus Sabrina?
Gotta agree with ya big time, maura, though it was kinda obvious after Misti's appearance.

Your way's good too, BT, about the next chapter preview. So, waiting for the first one.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on January 19, 2009, 05:31:10 pm
Yep, Misti's a Mismagius and that's exactly what the card game was meant to symbolize.


Next time on Daieoskail: Revelation...
Jimmy and his allies go set out on a special mission to spy on the experiments that recently escaped from Rebirth Tower. Just as Rose and Dart are about to leave for the refuge, they get an unexpected surprise. Michelle and Flint reveal another detail about what happened eight months ago. And we are reintroduced to two more of the Super Demi-Pokemon...
Tune in next Sunday for Chapter Five: Children.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on January 19, 2009, 07:25:45 pm
Hmm Children. Maybe this means that we wwill meet back up with Manuel as Manphy is technically a child in his minf, and we had guessed that Phyllo might have been his son cause Phione is the only one that fits. Or we could be reintroduce to Jinn and Megan as they were the to kids in the last story, or more about Rose's babies. Thats alot of speculation


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on January 19, 2009, 08:30:44 pm
The suspense is already killing me BT. Heh

Seriously though.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on January 19, 2009, 08:47:05 pm
Sichlu, your rewording implies that her bandmate's mind 100% for sure mirrors her. That isn't necessarily true; that's just her belief.
My rephrasing wasn't meant to change the meaning, as I understand that they weren't perfectly mirrored. All I was saying was that the previous version seemed grammatically incorrect, and I made a suggestion.
Yep, Misti's a Mismagius and that's exactly what the card game was meant to symbolize.


Next time on Daieoskail: Revelation...
Jimmy and his allies go set out on a special mission to spy on the experiments that recently escaped from Rebirth Tower. Just as Rose and Dart are about to leave for the refuge, they get an unexpected surprise. Michelle and Flint reveal another detail about what happened eight months ago. And we are reintroduced to two more of the Super Demi-Pokemon...
Tune in next Sunday for Chapter Five: Children.
Jimmy spying on Leanna will clearly lead to the conflict with Sabrina, which was previously foreshadowed. Considering the title is "Children", i wouldn't be surprised if we saw Jinn or Megan. However, because Mewtwo's ultimate goal is to locate her, i think that might be held back. And as for unexpected surprises, there are numerous possibilities: Hunters, premature births, old friends, premature births, Grayson shows up for help, premature births... ::)
Okay, okay, sorry... In actuality, premature births is a bit less likely than I make it out to be. However, considering this is fiction, and the title is still called "Children", it does seem more likely...



Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on January 20, 2009, 03:04:54 pm
I agree with you on the premature births Sichlu, it is less likely to happen, but it is BT's story which means anything could happen


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on January 23, 2009, 08:55:50 pm
Premature births could happen, aye, but, It would also rob a good subplot. Although, if there isn't one planned out, wouldn't matter....

Id say its a fifty fifty shot on that I guess.

Cus if they are premature, It could go off Rose's sorrow, and guilt if Dart never finds out whose kids they are, but if they are born, then I would bet she'd find the real father to tell him, right?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on January 23, 2009, 10:42:35 pm
Cus if they are premature, It could go off Rose's sorrow, and guilt if Dart never finds out whose kids they are, but if they are born, then I would bet she'd find the real father to tell him, right?
.... wha???? I just got lost...
Oh, isn't being premature is generally the same as being born; being premature means the mother goes into labor earlier than expected? I don't know, i just lost all train of thought...


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on January 24, 2009, 08:50:56 am
Ah, yeah, you're right.

THough, a lot of the times, esp. without advanced medical equipment, the premature births usually don't make it very long.

And sorry If Im confusing. Im trying my hand at this whole "guessing whats gonna happen thing" and Im not too swell at it yet. heheh.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on January 24, 2009, 08:39:07 pm
Nonononono, it's not you, i just get lost sometimes when Bkafizx and CJ talk at the same time while I'm writing, because they sound almost exactly the same, and I loose focus trying to figure out who is who...

But yes, premies often die early as well.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on January 24, 2009, 09:06:50 pm
Ill pretend I Know who either of those people are...

Premies....cute term for such a ...somber event. Heheh.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on January 25, 2009, 11:24:35 am
Chapter Five: Children



Milwaukee, Wisconsin

Rose sat atop a large suitcase decorated with floral patterns. She and the luggage waited patiently by the front door while Dart raced around the house gathering things that he'd forgotten he needed to bring with him.

"Honey, come on!" Rose shouted up the stairs, "We'll miss the train!"

"Sorry!" Dart descended from the upper floor with a bag of toiletries in one hand, a stack of stapled papers in the other, and the cord to some electronic device dangling over his shoulder. He unzipped a small black suitcase next to the large one Rose was sitting on and dumped the items he was carrying inside of it.

"You ready?" She asked somewhat impatiently. Her tone was not out of choice but of necessity; it was incredibly difficult to get her fiance moving without speaking sternly.

"Yep, I think so," He replied, "Here, I'll help you up." He reached out his arm, and she took ahold of his hand. She was almost to her feet when her knees gave way and she fell back onto the suitcase.

"Careful." He said worriedly. He attempted to lift her once more, and was successful this time.

"Oh, ****, I forgot my phone," Dart said after steadying Rose, "Be right back." Rose let out a heavy sigh of disapproval as her fiance disappeared around the corner into another room.

Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her abdomen, and subsequently fell to the ground. She looked down to see her pants darkening in color as amniotic fluid leaked onto the floor below her.

"Dart!" She cried at the top of her lungs. He came rushing in from the other room, almost tripping on the rug, to see what was wrong.

"Oh, ****... oh ****." He immediately saw what was happening. Rose was going into labour three weeks early. "We have to get you to the hospital!"

"No," Rose replied weakly, "The doctor said... we can't..."

"Why not?" Dart was panicking, wasting time out of complete uncertainty on what to do.

"They'll... take them... if they're Demi-Pokemon."

"****." Dart realized that she was right; given that Rose was a Demi-Pokemon herself, there was at least a fifty percent probability that she'd pass that on to her children. "What do we do?"

"We have to... deliver them here..."

"I don't know how!"

"Go... into my study... there's a bunch of pamphlets about delivery at home..."

"Okay," Dart turned and started back up the stairs, "Stay right there, I'll be right back!"

"Hurry!"



The Mojave Desert, Nevada

The four inhabitants of the sandstorm-proof desert hideout who actually partook in field missions gradually made their way into the kitchen, removed whatever food they intended to eat from the cupboards, and sat down at the table. The girl who assigned them their missions sat, as always, at her computer station, typing away as busily as ever. Jimmy and Gilbert sometimes wondered if she ever even slept. Misti and Drake couldn't have cared less.

"Good morning." Polly said plainly, trying to be civil. The night had given her time to realize that she had treated her subordinates unfairly, and she hoped that they would forgive her.

There was silence. Evidently, they didn't intend to.

"Morning." Jimmy finally replied, deciding that if he didn't, no one else would. Gilbert followed suit, but Misti and Drake remained silent. Drake, who had been absent from the previous night's argument, had no reason to be upset with Polly; except for the fact that Misti had told him what happened from her own biased point of view and successfully gotten him to share her grudge against the tanktop-wearing teenager.

"When you're finished with breakfast, I have today's missions for you..." She was reluctant to even mention missions after what had transpired last night, but she had to; they couldn't let a small argument stop their unrelenting work. What they were doing was too important.

"Go on." Jimmy encouraged her to continue, dismissing the annoyed looks Misti was giving him. Reassured by Jimmy's willingness to listen, Polly continued unhesitantly.

"Drake, I want you to investigate the next lead on the being of space's list. Misti, take the next one from the being of life's. Jimmy and Gilbert... I have a special mission for you."

"A special mission?" Gilbert asked, interested and puzzled as to what it could be.

"We have hidden cameras set up around Rebirth Tower, keeping constant surveillance to ensure that nothing unusual happens. Yesterday... something unusual happened."

"What happened?" Jimmy asked.

"Two Demi-Pokemon, presumably ex-federation agents, snuck into the tower. They took something from the one hundred and ninety-second floor laboratory."

"I thought that floor was just one big failed experiment," Jimmy said, "They were trying to make stronger grass-type Demi-Pokemon, and there was an explosion, or something. Why does it matter if someone took something from that floor? It was probably just some rare herbs."

"The fact that someone took something isn't what matters," Polly replied, "What matters is that they took someone. They left with another woman. Someone that they found inside the laboratory."

"Do you mean that the experiment was a success?" Gilbert was good at piecing such things together to arrive at a conclusion.

"Correct. The experiment did not result in failure, as everyone thought. A test subject survived, for all of these years... and she is now traveling with two presumed ex-agents of the federation. I shouldn't have to tell you what danger this presents."

"I agree," Jimmy nodded his head, "But does that really require two of us? If we were going to fight them, you'd send all four of us, so my guess is that you just want us to spy on them, for now. But why do we both need to go, if it's just spy work? Gilbert's great at that; I would just get in his way."

"I wasn't finished," Polly replied, stifling the annoyed tone of voice that would normally be rising in her at this point, "That's the part of the mission that Gilbert will be doing. But that isn't all that happened at Rebirth Tower yesterday. Something else escaped the tower, too."

"What?" Jimmy asked, knowing that his assignment would be to track down this other escapee.

"I don't know," Polly answered, much to everyone's surprise, "It wasn't human. It looked like a Pokemon, but... it was something I've never seen before."

"It could be another Super Demi-Pokemon," Gilbert speculated, "They were all unknown species prior to their awakening."

"That was my guess, too," Polly agreed, "Which is why I'm sending Jimmy. If it is a new Super Demi-Pokemon, he's the only one who stands a chance against it, should it turn hostile."

"I'll kick its ass." Jimmy replied confidently.

"Hey, hold on," Drake interjected, "Didn't we just go over this yesterday? Jimmy can't control his powers. Sending him to fight something that could be as strong as him is the stupidest thing I've ever heard!"

"It's our only choice. This is the sort of thing that the chief would normally see to himself, but as he's away, we have to send our next best. This is something we can't just wait around on to see what happens. The new Super Demi-Pokemon is potentially very dangerous, and if it's a major threat to society, we need to see to it that it is neutralized as soon as possible. Besides... after what happened yesterday, I've decided to put more faith in your abilities. All of you. So don't fail me."

Jimmy and Gilbert smiled, happy to hear that their supervisor had confidence in them. Drake scoffed, and muttered the word "whatever" under his breath. Misti said nothing, and instead merely teleported to a printer beside Polly, tore out the piece of paper with her mission requirements on it, and disappeared from the desert base.

"Why is she still so mad at me?" Polly asked, distraught.

"She's immature like that sometimes," Jimmy replied, apologizing for his female companion, "It's childish. I'm sorry. I'll talk to her after the mission."

"Thanks."

Gilbert and Drake took their own mission briefs, and Jimmy placed one hand on each of their shoulders. They disappeared, and Jimmy reappeared a moment later so that he could get his own mission brief.

"Hey, Jimmy," Polly stopped him before he left, "I don't know how you manage to put up with all of this and still manage to stay on everyone's good side... but thank you. You're the glue holding this group together."

"Don't mention it. I need this group to stay together just as much as you do. I don't want to lose any more friends." With a forced smile, he disappeared.

"Yeah..." Polly continued to talk, even though he could no longer hear her, "I really hope you find her, Jimmy. You need to talk to her... and you need to take responsibility for what happened."



Milwaukee, Wisconsin

Panting somewhat relieved sighs, Rose sat in the pastel pink bathtub, with a baby blue bundle of blankets wedged in one elbow and a carnation pink one in the other. Dart sat beside her, gently rocking a golden yellow parcel. Each of the shoddily crafted papooses held in it a beautiful and healthy baby girl.

It was amazing how far certain medical sciences had come in the past few decades. Childbirth without the supervision during or immediate care afterwards by a doctor was once a very risky and dangerous choice; now, if done correctly, the only difference between birthing at home and birthing at the hospital was the lack of anesthetic. Thanks to Rose's foresight in buying a home birthing kit and Dart's dependability to come through in stressful situations, the triplets had been successfully delivered.

Unfortunately, it was clear as soon as the children left their mother's womb that her and her fiance's troubles were just beginning. The colored blankets they had chosen to wrap the babies in were no coincidence: they corresponded to the infants' icy blue, fiery red, and brilliant golden eyes. If the unnatural eye color had been all that was unusual about the children, the couple would've been happy to write it off as a genetic anomaly. This was, however, obviously not the case: each of their right arms bore a peculiar birthmark in one place or another. For the blue-eyed baby, it was on the upper arm; for golden-eyes, the elbow; for red, the forearm. And each of these birthmarks was identical to the mark on Rose's own right breast.

"They're Demi-Pokemon." Dart said flatly. What should've been one of the happiest days of he and his fiancee's life looked, to him, to be ruined.

"That isn't necessarily what it means..." Rose tried to remain optimistic, but in her heart she knew that Dart was correct, "Not all Demi-Pokemon have unusual eye color or marks like that."

"No, but you do. You, Cristal, Jimmy... all of the Super Demi-Pokemon. All of you got them eight months ago."

"Yeah. I know." Rose's optimism shattered when she thought about that previous time.

"Well, let's not worry about it too much. I thought about this possibility before I even asked you to marry me, and it doesn't change anything. Besides," Dart decided to look on the bright side, "If they're gonna be Demi-Pokemon, at least this means they're gonna be as strong as their mom, right?"

"Yeah." Rose smiled weakly. The couple just sat there for a few minutes, tending to the babies as necessary. The blue-eyed baby was pleasantly calm and quiet, and the baby in the pink blanket was about as fussy as they had expected, but the infant in Dart's arms was unusually rambunctious. Dart had to be very careful and attentive; the child almost wriggled its way out of his arms on numerous occasions.

"Thought of names yet?" Dart asked several minutes later.

"Don't you want to have some say in them?"

"Nah," He shook his head and flashed a faint smile, "These are your kids, Rose. They were just born and I can already see how much they look like you. And... well, they're Demi-Pokemon like you, too. I can barely see any of myself in them." The irony of this last statement stung the infants' mother especially hard.

"Well, yeah... I had some ideas."

"I'd like to hear them."

"Artemis," She said as she held up the blue bundle of blankets, "For the Greek goddess of the hunt. Modesty," She held up the crimson-eyed baby, "A quality which I hope all of the girls will possess."

"Sounds like you had more than some ideas," Dart joked, "Sounds like you've been planning these names for a while."

"Kind of," Rose confessed with a guilty smile, "But only if you're okay with them."

"Of course," He said, hoping that the last girl at least would have a remotely normal name, "What about this one?"

"Zabreana." A tribute in the form of a corrupted name to the girl who they lost touch with just days after Rose had begun to accept her competition for Jimmy's heart. She had gone off with Gloria, the enemy turned friend who sought to find a way to reverse the effects of the International Federation's terrible experiments. Rose hoped they were both okay.

"I think they're all great names." Dart was disappointed that they were also quite unusual, but he didn't show it. He wanted to do whatever made Rose the happiest.

"I wish the others could see them."

"Me too."

"I think... I think we should still try to go see Cristal."

"Rose, we can't," Dart replied realistically, "We can't make that kind of trip with three newborn babies. Not to mention the stress giving birth must've put on you... we have to lay low for a little while."

"No, I'm fine, really." As if trying to prove this falsehood, Rose attempted to stand up with two of her babies still in hand, but Dart gently pushed her back down before she could make such a potentially dangerous mistake.

"Rose," He said firmly, "Please. For your sake and mine. You and the kids need to rest. If it'll convince you to stay put for a little while, I'll do what I can to try and get in contact with Cristal."

"Thank you." Rose said, comforted. She closed her eyes, leaned her head back against the pillow propped up behind her on the bathroom wall, and fell asleep with her newborn children.



Somewhere in Oklahoma

A busty black-haired girl in her early twenties sat alone inside a fairly well-furnished cottage, filing her nails and occasionally readjusting her very revealing top. She looked out the large bay window next to which she sat, admiring the beautiful view of the sparkling lake below.

Suddenly, with a loud cracking noise, an ornate crimson double-bladed battle axe covered in rubies flew up through the hardwood floor. When gravity finally took hold of it, it landed in the hand of a rugged-looking Grayson Quinn.

"Damn," The girl said, barely looking up from her nails, "You've seen better days."

"Thanks, Vic. I appreciate your concern." Grayson replied with a sarcastic smile. If he didn't know her as well as he did, he might have been offended by her reaction upon seeing him for the first time since she left him for dead several days ago.

"So, what happened? I figured you'd get back soon after I did. Couple of hours, tops."

"You ****. I was nearly dead when you left me there. I barely escaped, no thanks to your cowardly ass." Despite the severity of his namecalling, there seemed to be a general understanding between Grayson and Victoria that nothing was meant by it - that, or Victoria just didn't care.

"So, did the hunter fix you up, then?"

"How'd you know?" Grayson seemed genuinely puzzled.

"Lucky guess. I knew you couldn't have done it yourself, and those're about the only people in the world who'd help you... even if it's only so they could hurt you more."

"Well, fortunately I managed to get out before he could do that. Again, no thanks to you."

"Geez, get over it already. So I left you mortally wounded, big deal. You know I wouldn't have done it if I didn't think you could handle it."

"That's bullshit." Clearly, the two Demi-Pokemon were straightforward with each other about virtually everything, and the few lies between them (predominantly from Victoria's end) were easily called.

"So, where's the base at?" Victoria asked a tangentially related question, though changing the subject didn't seem to be among her motives for doing so.

"What?"

"The base. Where the hunter took you. I assume he didn't just try to interrogate you in the middle of the badlands."

"You conniving ****," Grayson spoke as if he had just had an epiphany about the girl's nature, "That was your plan, wasn't it? You wanted the hunter to find me so you could know where one of their bases is."

"Is that so wrong?"

"I almost died!" Grayson was actually beginning to feel indignant towards the girl whose apathy he had previously countered only with more apathy, "That... thing... could've killed me before the hunter even caught up!"

"Yeah, but it didn't, so who cares?"

"I do! I've learned to tolerate most of your bullshit, but that's going too far! I can't believe you'd risk killing me just to find one of the hunters' bases!"

"... You can't?" Victoria raised her eyebrow out of surprise, "Have you met me? I think we've been pretty clear about our motives in this relationship from the beginning. I'm just in it to find those damn hunters, and you're just in it for the sex. So, hey, as long as both of us get what we want, who cares if we run into a few snags and broken bones along the way? Now come on, I'm ****, let's ****." Allowing no time for a response, she promptly got up from her chair and proceeded up a winding staircase near the bay window.

"Unbelievable," Grayson was temporarily rendered motionless and practically speechless, "You immature little child."  Despite his words, he'd be following her upstairs soon enough.



Detroit, Michigan

Four folding chairs sat around a table on one of the flat underground rooftops that made up the Refuge's "skyline". Ari, Nickolas, Michelle, and Flint each occupied one of the seats, and the two males were engaged in a card game of some sort.

"This is a nice city you've got here." Ari told Michelle from across the table, knowing that neither of the boys would be paying enough attention to hear her comment.

"Thanks," Michelle replied with the same knowledge, "We owe it all to Grayson and some of the other Super Demi-Pokemon, though. Grayson dug out the space for us, and the others used their powers to transport materials here and hasten the construction process. Cristal's power was especially useful in making things go faster."

"Yknow, speaking of Cristal, I don't think I've seen her use her powers yet," Ari commented casually, "I know you and Flint helped fight the police yesterday, and Lucas used his aura to open doors during the tour, but I don't think I've seen what Cristal can do. I'd really like to see what the Super Demi-Pokemon are capable of."

"I'm afraid that won't be possible," Michelle replied dejectedly, "Cristal hasn't used her Demi-Pokemon powers in eight months. After what some of our former members did, she vowed never to use her powers again, because she was afraid that they could become dangerous."

"Dangerous how? What'd the others do?"

"As you already know, Damian Spiner murdered two of his fellow bandmates. And the missing wing of city hall was the work of Ji-"

She was interrupted by the sight of a red sports ball that descended from above and hit the card table, bouncing off of it and rolling onto the roof. Flint cursed that his game of cards was ruined. Seconds later, a middle-aged man, presumably the father of the child who'd undoubtedly thrown the ball, floated up from below and landed on the rooftop.

"Sorry." He apologized as he retrieved the ball and flew back down to where his child was waiting.

"Hey, that made me think of something I noticed," Ari said, forgetting the previous conversation, "I haven't really seen many kids around here except really young ones. There's like nobody between the ages of eight and eighteen, and everybody that is hasn't awakened yet. It's kind of weird."

"... Yeah." Michelle sighed heavily.

"No coincidence." Flint added.

"What do you mean?" Nickolas asked curiously.

"Bout eight months ago, around the time Damian freaked out," Flint explained, "One of the other Super Demi had a similar freak out. Only instead of taking out two people, he took out a wing of city hall."

"Who?"

"Jinn Bennet, the being of space." Michelle answered.

"No way," Ari said in disbelief, "We're looking for Jinn Bennet. That's why we came to the refuge in the first place."

"Really?"

"Yeah," Nickolas nodded his head, "He was a friend of mine back in Miami. I've been looking for him since he was on the news six years ago."

"I don't believe it," Flint shook his head, "The little psychopath did have friends."

"What?"

"Pardon his brashness," Michelle said apologetically, "He's referring to a theory a bunch of people have about why Jinn did what he did. People think he was a social outcast before he came to the refuge, and that's what led him to do it."

"To do what? Blow up city hall?"

"Well, for one thing, he didn't blow it up," Michelle said informatively, "He teleported it away with his power."

"An entire building?" Ari was incredulous.

"He is the being of space, after all." Flint replied with a roll of his eyes.

"Anyways," Michelle cleared her throat, "No, that isn't all he did. He and the government of the refuge didn't exactly see eye to eye on some points - namely, attitude towards the hunters. Here at the refuge, we try to engage in as little conflict as possible, so we only strike at the hunters if they strike at us first. Jinn didn't agree with that philosophy. He thought that we should be doing everything in our power to eliminate the hunters, before they could eliminate us. He spoke out against our pacifistic policy on numerous occasions, and he drew a pretty good crowd when he did, but we didn't see much of a threat from his radical speeches. What we didn't realize was that he was amassing an army of secret followers - virtually every awakened teenager and child in the refuge."

"You've got to be shitting me." Incredulous was now an understatement for describing Ari's thoughts about the subject.

"They called themselves the Children of Desolation. Eight months ago, Jinn and one other Super Demi-Pokemon, Megan Bishop, took their followers into the part of city hall that's now missing, and Jinn used his powers to make it - and all of them - disappear. We were blindsided. We didn't realize what happened until we called a council meeting and realized that Jinn and Megan were among the members that disappeared."

"Damn." Ari could hardly believe it. She looked to Nickolas to see how he was taking the news that his childhood friend had gone rogue.

"So... what happened to them? Where are they now?" He asked in his soft, gentle voice.

"They set up their own base camp somewhere," Flint answered, "We haven't been able to find it yet. But unlike with that bastard Spiner, we're actually looking. They took something invaluable to Cristal with them... Cristal, who you wouldn't think is even capable of having an ounce of hate in her entire body, has more hatred for Jinn Bennet than any of us has for the hunters or the International Federation, guaranteed."

"What'd they take from her?" Ari was extremely interested. Flint opened his mouth to answer.

"We're not supposed to talk about it." Michelle nudged him forcefully on the shoulder.

"Yeah. Can't tell you. It's... really personal to Cristal. The city council members are the only ones that know about it."

"I thought the government of the refuge didn't like to keep secrets?" Nickolas was unhesitant to point out the inconsistency.

"This is different." And with that, they dropped the subject.

"So... you don't know where Jinn is? Not at all?" Nickolas asked.

"Not a clue," Flint replied in a discouraged tone of voice, "For all we know, his powers might give him the ability to cloak their hideout. But that won't stop us from searching. We won't rest until we find that traitorous bastard and bring him to justice."



Somewhere in the United States

"Justice? You call what you do justice?" An eighteen year old biracial boy with long, unnaturally yellow hair and dark bluish eyes paced around the low, flat table. He wore baggy white pants and a loose white t-shirt, from which the patch over the left shoulder had been deliberately torn off in order to proudly display the black circular pattern on the boy's shoulder.

Lying face down on the table was a man who appeared to be in his thirties, wearing a black t-shirt and black sweatpants, both of which were embroidered with the chartreuse logo of the Phytoalexins, the division of the hunters best known for its proficiency in the usage of poisons and botanical weapons. This particular hunter had his wrists, ankles, torso, and neck bound tightly, so as to prevent any movement. They were alone in a dark room in which a solitary dim lamp shone over their heads.

"Demi-Pokemon are the biggest threat in the universe... it is our mission to eliminate that threat..." The captured hunter muttered indignantly.

"Shut up." The biracial boy held his hand over the hunter's back and revealed that he held in it a silver spiked chakram marked by intricate patterns and yellow and blue designs. He lifted his captive's black shirt and lowered the spiked disc to the point where the tip of one of its protrusions was barely touching the bound man's back.

"Every hunter I capture from your division spews that same bullshit, and none of you even know what it means. Where it comes from. You all blindly follow whatever your leader says, not questioning his logic because, hey, it's all just killing the Demi-Pokemon. Who cares if you fill your head with garbage idealogy with no rationale behind it? That's what the army does."

"You little bastard, I'll..."

"You aren't in a position to call me names, hunter." The Super Demi-Pokemon dug the tip of the chakram into the hunter's back, easily piercing the skin and causing blood to ooze out. "Do you know what this chakram is? It isn't some ordinary PokeWeapon like the **** you use. This is one of my dual chakrams, the Spatial Rifts. They contain all of my power as a Super Demi-Pokemon. Now then... since your leader's apparently the only one of you who actually thinks for himself, I'm going to ask you what I've asked everyone else from your division. Where can I find your leader?"

"I... won't... tell you..." The hunter struggled to withstand the pain as his capturer began to draw a bloody smiley-face pattern on his back.

"You won't tell me because you don't know. We've tried reading the minds of a dozen Phytoalexins, and you've all come up blank about that subject. You're as useless as your pathetic weapons, because weapons are all you are." He glanced at the hunter's poison-spewing shotgun, which had been confiscated and placed on a nearby table.

"We are... the most important branch... of the United States military..." The hunter replied with panting breaths, "We are to thank for the constant lessening of the threat that is Demi-Pokemon..."

"When will you idiots get this through your head?" The Demi-Pokemon asked rhetorically, "We aren't the threat. You are. We're only dangerous because you made us dangerous. All we wanted was to coexist peacefully with humans after the fall of the International Federation, but as always, you felt the need to discriminate... and this time, when the minority you discriminated against fought back, we really fought back. Hard. We're through taking your bullshit. You brought this upon yourselves. But you don't care... because you're just a blunt weapon." He applied stronger force to his weapon, and the bladed chakram cut clean through the hunter's midsection, severing him in half.

"You're so violent, Jinn." The voice of a fifteen year old girl teased from the darkness. Megan Bishop, whose short messy hair was virtually the same shade of light pink as her halter top and miniskirt. Her eyes were a soft, peaceful blue, offering a clear contrast to the image portrayed by the numerous piercings in her face and the rest of her body. Along with the piercings that she had voluntarily gotten done, however, there was a tattoo that she did not ask for: a black circle just above her right eye.

"Me? I don't think so. They're the violent ones." He cast a brief glance at the head of the now deceased hunter and shook his own head before turning to face his girlfriend. "So, what'd I miss while I was interrogating this worthless peon?"

"Caught three more of 'em," Megan replied with a distinctively teenage smile, "The dogs are taking care of 'em right now."

"Good," Jinn smiled back, "Because if the dogs are taking care of them, I can take care of you." They instantly embraced each other, and their mouths hastily met. They began to fumble backwards into the darkness with their eyes closed, so, before they could hit anything, Jinn snapped his fingers behind Megan's back, and the couple disappeared from the interrogation room.



Note: Reference Timeframe: No dates or days of the week have been mentioned yet, however, I suppose it's important for me to make note of when there's a shift from one day to the next. Chapters one through four took place over the course of one day, and this chapter began the next. Oh, also, it's August. If that matters. It doesn't really. Except that it puts the "eight months ago" people keep referring to in December. Which is sort of significant. Maybe. You'll find out.
Note: I hope none of you are big Victoria fans. Like the writers of Heroes, I've realized that my series has an overgrowth of characters, and, well... let's just say I'm doing some hedge trimming soon. And then I'm going to be planting like ten more hedges.
Note: Yeah, I didn't intend for the black circle marks to remain mysterious for long. Hopes of using weird eye/hair color to identify the Super 12 before their names are given may have been dashed when I revealed that hunters occasionally do stuff like that too, but now you have a new way of identifying supers. Be on the lookout!
Note: Unlike Hellfire Arsony or Neptunian Torrent, I didn't choose the name Phytoalexins for a pure coolness factor. It's the name of the chemicals that plants secrete as a defense against herbivores. This has significance beyond the fact that they fight using poisons and plant-based weapons...
Note: Jinn's chakram is somewhat similar in appearance to Axel's from the Kingdom Hearts Series.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on January 25, 2009, 01:22:48 pm
Meh, Victoria was a jerk before, and she's a b*ch now, so by all means, shoot her with one of those poison shotguns, please.

On a more serious note, is everyone having sexual relations? I mean, i know people are depressed, and need ways to... console... each other... but still. I mean, even Jinn and Megan are doing it. It is true that in our own time, the age of puberty is rapidly dropping, and in the future it's no different, but still...

Anyways, so in general, Rose has given birth to Aricuno, Zapdos, and Moltres (considering Pokemon 2000, I was pretty sure of that, so I didn't say anything; lol, even now the names still match and no one in the series notices), Drake and Misti are looking on Jinn and Megan's lists, which coincidentally lead to the same place because they are hunting down hunters together in the US while holding on to something of Cristal's, Jimmy is going to confront Mewtwo while Gilbert spies on Gloria, Leanna, and Sabrina, and as for the Phytoalexins, Jinn said "We've tried reading the minds of a dozen Phytoalexins, and you've all come up blank about that subject." Therefore, the hunters themselves are genetically modified to combat demi-pokemon. Also a basic importance of December is that it's the twelfth month. 12! Yeah, but there's other significances most likely as well, I'll come back to that.

I have to say, i find it hilarious that everyone is turning out the way it was in the games so far (except for Jinn and Megan vs Cristal). Next thing you know, Grayson and Kayden will end up fighting until Rachel comes back and stops them.

On another note, woot! Second Generation of Supers! I'll have to be on the look out for other new peoples...

Back on the December significance... well, they all started going missing in December... December also could be right before new years, what was it, 6 years after IF fell? 6 is half of 12, but that's minor... Anyone else have any thoughts on the matter?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on January 25, 2009, 02:00:02 pm
Aww legendary birdies. So cute at how they are named. Great job Jirae


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on January 25, 2009, 02:20:12 pm
Sichlu, keep in mind that Jinn's 18 and Megan's 15, now. Even by today's ever-lowering standards, they're plenty old enough to be doing it.

As for the significance of December, the fact that it's the twelfth month is indeed no coincidence. But other than that, it's just kind of traditional classical themes about what December's associated with that kind of tie into what happened. But you'll see more on that later.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on January 25, 2009, 11:58:55 pm
Yeah, I got nothing in terms of predicting stuff.

Gotta agree with BT though. Sad though it may be, kids are getting sexual earlier and earlier, as is the world in general.
Plus, after just having read Lord Of the Flies, assuming we agree With Thomas Hobbes and William Golding, These are teens/young adults with no one to control them. They are bound to give into their more natural urges and instincts, as seen with Jinn's lack of remorse with grotesquely killing the hunter. Even if he was a drone.

Sichlu, I need you to make me a Wiki Page or something on this series and characters and everything, cus I can't keep them all straight in my head. Heheh..

Still going strong, BT. Nice.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on January 26, 2009, 01:18:46 pm
Oh wow! I just did a referance chack on what the babies could potentially also be, and Artemis our lovely little Articuno had the possibility of the Human hating God Pokemon Arceus. Ah what a funny plot twist for BT's April fools day joke!


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on January 26, 2009, 02:18:27 pm
You know, I should make a wiki. But don't you have to get them approved, or something? I don't think they'd approve a wiki for some random fanfic.

And no, I will dispel this idea right now: Artemis is not Arceus. :P

Oh, right, almost forgot about the preview.

Next time on Daieoskail: Revelation...
Three more members of the Children of Desolation, who seem to report directly to Jinn Bennet and Megan Bishop themselves, are introduced. Misti visits her target for information on Megan Bishop, and gets more than she could've asked for. Drake, on the other hand, is slightly less successful with his assignment. Two groups are interlinked briefly through Gilbert's mission. And Jimmy comes face to face with the mysterious creature that escaped from Rebirth Tower...
Tune in next Sunday for Chapter Six: Missions.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on January 26, 2009, 11:17:59 pm
I dunno if they've gotten stricter, but I've EDITED wiki before ((oh jeez im a nerd)).

I don't think it'd be hard to start a page, and, worst case scenario, someone random prunes it off, but as long as you back up what you type....

Couldn't hurt if you've got the time and energy.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: STARMAN15 on January 26, 2009, 11:29:00 pm
I would bet alot of money that the three Children of Desolation are none other than Entei, Suicune, and Raikou...


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on January 27, 2009, 12:09:27 am
BT: It's not the standards that are lowering. Genetically, people are hitting puberty at earlier ages. But I suppose you're right, 15 is technically old enough. And as for making Wikis, I don't think that it is incredibly necessary. Besides, even if you wanted to, another website like Serebii would be more secure in my opinion, though I realize you prefer not to, BT (found the Pokegym version; no Daieoskail II there though).
Maura: Technically that could be true, but Arceus doesn't have blue eyes.
Dart: Meh, not hard to edit. I once tried it out out of sheer boredom by putting info from a fan parody (citing the parody) into the actual info. It didn't get taken off for 3-5 days before a mod started yelling at me like I was a retard. It was hilarious.
STARMAN15: Although it does seem likely, because they are all (quote unquote) children, I think we could also potentially assume the human emotion trio that Yamato's grandsons represented. Then again, we could technically assume they could be any number of trios: the basic regi trio, the space-time-death trio, or the countless non legendary trios, though a legendary one would be more likely, i suppose.

As for the rest of the preview, Misti could end up finding that trio or their base and getting captured, and the two groups could be Jimmy's and Sabrinas, though briefly means they don't last long. And since I don't know exactly the classical themes of December (other than family getting together, which doesn't seem to fit), I can wait to see that connection.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on January 27, 2009, 12:48:05 am
Sorry for the lateness, guys, but regarding the matter at hand, nice one, BT, though Rose giving birth to her kids was sorta sudden. But it's your story and you call the shots. I'm thinking that Artemis will grow up to be a passive and quiet girl (because Bulbapedia describes Articuno as being "more passive than its counterparts; due to its isolation in the highest mountains, Articuno dislikes battling") with blue hair and will turn out to be very pale or even albinistic. Modesty might grow up into a hot redhead but may be quite fussy as BT describes her to be. Zab, on the other hand, might grow up to be one tough rebel going with the "rambunctious" as BT says with short, spiked up blonde hair like Zapdos' feathers.

Quote from: Sichlu
On a more serious note, is everyone having sexual relations? I mean, i know people are depressed, and need ways to... console... each other... but still. I mean, even Jinn and Megan are doing it. It is true that in our own time, the age of puberty is rapidly dropping, and in the future it's no different, but still...
Yeah, I agree. BT's involving sex kinda too much. I'm not complaining though  :P

Quote from: also Sichlu
even now the names still match and no one in the series notices
Well, that might be because in that world, legendary Pokemon are, in fact, legendary. They're like never before seen, 'coz I recall, in the first story, Grayson says that he can vaguely remember the Pokemon Rayquaza as a boss monster he encountered while playing one of Flint's games after Rachel's awakening. In other words, the legendaries are most probably really legendaries, y'know, like myths.

Quote from: Sichlu again
I have to say, i find it hilarious that everyone is turning out the way it was in the games so far (except for Jinn and Megan vs Cristal). Next thing you know, Grayson and Kayden will end up fighting until Rachel comes back and stops them.
That's very much plausible and I'm there with you, regarding that theory, mate.

Quote from: Starman
I would bet alot of money that the three Children of Desolation are none other than Entei, Suicune, and Raikou...
Uh, I'm not too sure 'bout that, dude, so I'm not gonna say anything but wait until somebody else puts up some other theory as I'm drawing a blank on whoever they might turn out to be.

About the marks, I think Sichlu has got it right when he said them being some kind of a direct link to their super-demi lineage. Which reminds me, when we were first talking of those marks, I proposed that every super-demi would have them, and Sichlu said that Rose didn't have one. This statement now seems almost ironic 'coz the mark was on Rose's breast.

Quote from: myself
Rose's wasn't shown because, well, she was fully clothed. If she would throw her clothes off, perhaps we would find the similar circular mark, eh?   :P

Of F*ck! I just realized one thing - it was actually a birthmark. Any chances that it might be a black circular pattern?

One more thing has really surprised me. So far, seven of the Super demis have reappeared and their weapon which personify them have been talked about in almost every chapter since Phylo (I think) mentioned about them. Jimmy has been showing his face since the freakin' first chapter and NO ONE has even thought about putting up theories about what his weapon might be!! I dunno if it's a big deal but didn't he used a sword on a vigilante guy? Can't that be his weapon with a cool name like the 'Necro Blade' or something? And is Damian's guitar his weapon which is kept disguised as such? Just putting my views there...

[EDIT]

Oops, I didn't notice Sichlu giving birth... er, I mean, post! :P

In reference to your reply to Starman, I just wanna say that the three to-be-introduced members of COD might not be part of a trio. Hell, they might not even be legendaries. They might just be the top three members of Jinn's and Megan's group though anything's possible here.

There's another thing that I'd forgotten to mention. Can it be that Jinn stole Cristal's weapon? Dunno why, but that is very personal to her. And regarding those black marks, are they, like, some sort of a storage place for those weapons? I know this is an effin' crazy idea but maybe, the weapons can blend into their respective Super-Demi's skin and made to materialize when they will. Of course, that will put my theories of Damian's guitar and Jimmy's swords being their weapons, to rest.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on January 27, 2009, 05:27:31 am
well we know Grayson and Jinn's weapons,  I agree with you that Jimmy's Sword might be his. Who else do we konw cause I'm pulling a blank


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on January 27, 2009, 02:18:01 pm
Great theories all around, some of em are right and some aren't, all will be revealed in time.

Allow me to address the rampant sex thing once and for all, and to do so in incredibly blunt terms:
This is what happens when an author isn't getting laid in real life :D Freud would probably say it has somethin to do with subconscious desires for sex surfacing or something. Psychoanalysis babble etc.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on January 27, 2009, 08:11:35 pm
First off, wow BT, wow... Didn't need to know that.
Quote from: also Sichlu
even now the names still match and no one in the series notices
Well, that might be because in that world, legendary Pokemon are, in fact, legendary. They're like never before seen, 'coz I recall, in the first story, Grayson says that he can vaguely remember the Pokemon Rayquaza as a boss monster he encountered while playing one of Flint's games after Rachel's awakening. In other words, the legendaries are most probably really legendaries, y'know, like myths.
Nonononono, not just legendaries, but all names linking to all demi-pokemon in general, from bulbasaur to arceus. The legendary kids were just the current reference.

One more thing has really surprised me. So far, seven of the Super demis have reappeared and their weapon which personify them have been talked about in almost every chapter since Phylo (I think) mentioned about them. Jimmy has been showing his face since the freakin' first chapter and NO ONE has even thought about putting up theories about what his weapon might be!! I dunno if it's a big deal but didn't he used a sword on a vigilante guy? Can't that be his weapon with a cool name like the 'Necro Blade' or something? And is Damian's guitar his weapon which is kept disguised as such? Just putting my views there...
Well, he almost used a sword, and his teammates hint at its uber power, so i didn't feel it needed speculation. It seemed like a known fact. And yes, I figured the guitar was related to his power, and potentially his weapon. Again, didn't feel it necessary.

Oops, I didn't notice Sichlu giving birth... er, I mean, post! :P
Well, thanks.... I think...

In reference to your reply to Starman, I just wanna say that the three to-be-introduced members of COD might not be part of a trio. Hell, they might not even be legendaries. They might just be the top three members of Jinn's and Megan's group though anything's possible here.
I keep having this feeling that no one is fully reading my posts... Nah, coincidence.
they could be any number of trios: the basic regi trio, the space-time-death trio, or the countless non legendary trios, though a legendary one would be more likely, i suppose.
It is true that they might not be a trio or legendary, but the fact that they are mentioned in the bonus thing means they are probably important to the story, and thus hints at powerful, potentially legendary status. Plus the three of them report straight to them, and therefore likely work as a team, which implies a trio of sorts.

There's another thing that I'd forgotten to mention. Can it be that Jinn stole Cristal's weapon? Dunno why, but that is very personal to her. And regarding those black marks, are they, like, some sort of a storage place for those weapons? I know this is an effin' crazy idea but maybe, the weapons can blend into their respective Super-Demi's skin and made to materialize when they will. Of course, that will put my theories of Damian's guitar and Jimmy's swords being their weapons, to rest.
I suppose her weapon is a viable thing. For a war-loving society like Sparta. However, I'd think there'd be something more than that...
And if the black marks were a storage place for weapons, then Jimmy's weapon (granted it is his special one, which it appears to be) wouldn't need the sheath that it currently sits in. Plus, the weapons aren't natural phenomenon, they are a human creation, and therefore I don't see the logic in the body preparing a place for something man created. Nature knows nothing of swords, guns, ect.



Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on January 27, 2009, 11:24:04 pm
Can we really call pokemon Nature? Heh.

But, yeah, I'd agree with Sichlu, seems like they are more a...channel for powers. The weapons that is.
Like a focusing crystal, or, using the pokemon games, something like a twisted spoon or miracleleaf.


And BT...yeah, slightly TMI. Funny though.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: STARMAN15 on January 28, 2009, 01:30:53 pm
Quote
"Caught three more of 'em," Megan replied with a distinctively teenage smile, "The dogs are taking care of 'em right now."

This is where I got the idea of the dog trio, just so my assumption makes sense.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on January 28, 2009, 03:15:23 pm
Hey, you guys asked. Don't ask questions if you aren't prepared for the answer. :X


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on January 28, 2009, 07:51:09 pm
We were prepared for the answer. Doesn't mean we can't comment on it.

Okay, not nature per se, but relatively natural, as they are living carbon-based beings. Or at least more natural than weapons, which is my point.

Quote
"Caught three more of 'em," Megan replied with a distinctively teenage smile, "The dogs are taking care of 'em right now."

This is where I got the idea of the dog trio, just so my assumption makes sense.
One problem, though. They're cats. Not that I have anything against dogs, I love animals in general, but at almost every place I've looked that has actual Nintendo/Pokemon Company credibility, they are cats. Either way, though, still possible.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on January 28, 2009, 09:59:10 pm
Entei=Lion
Raikou=Tiger
Suicune=Godless Horse-Dog-Cat Hybrid

Regardless, they *have* been "officially" referred to as the "Legendary Dogs" far more frequently than "Legendary Cats".


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on January 29, 2009, 09:26:53 am
No, I've checked a lot of official sources from Nintendo and the Pokemon Company, past and present, and they're all coming up with "Legendary Cats" for me.

Personally, though, I don't really want to be in this argument again (had it way back), and it's your story, so it's your interpretation. Go nuts.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on January 29, 2009, 02:34:21 pm
No, I've checked a lot of official sources from Nintendo and the Pokemon Company, past and present, and they're all coming up with "Legendary Cats" for me.

Personally, though, I don't really want to be in this argument again (had it way back), and it's your story, so it's your interpretation. Go nuts.

I grew up on "Legendary Dogs". Must be just recently that they corrected it to cats.
Whatever, in this context dogs sounds cooler than cats anyways.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: STARMAN15 on January 29, 2009, 04:08:33 pm
I agree with BT, I grew up with dogs, even though I agree that they do look much more like cats. Meh, doesn't matter that much. We could call them the 3 Legendary Qaudrapeds-that-aren't-Dialga  ;D


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on January 29, 2009, 06:15:03 pm
I agree with BT, I grew up with dogs, even though I agree that they do look much more like cats. Meh, doesn't matter that much. We could call them the 3 Legendary Qaudrapeds-that-aren't-Dialga  ;D

heatran sez hai


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on January 29, 2009, 07:05:41 pm
I grew up on "Legendary Cats" plus the data, while everyone else I knew found faulty sources that claimed otherwise. But yes, i suppose dogs sound cooler in thi-AHA! So they are those three!
Whatever, in this context dogs sounds cooler than cats anyways.

But yes, Quadrapeds-that-aren't-Dialga fits the bill too.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on January 30, 2009, 03:07:02 am
Eh, 'Legendary Beasts' is more of a neutrally accepted title as Bulbapedia so wisely informs us, but yeah, I agree to the comparisons that BT made. However, Suicune's snout resembles more like a dog's than any other animal's.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on January 30, 2009, 08:14:15 am
...Do terms like feline and canine really matter when we're talking about POKEMON? Heheh.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on January 31, 2009, 12:01:00 am
Normally, you'd be right, dart, but in this case, it mattered because the hint was "the dogs are taking care of them", which was related to the trio being the Johto legend trio, which BT recently confirmed.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on January 31, 2009, 01:07:41 am
ah, good point. I had forgotten WHY this discussion got started in the first place. My bad.

For the record, far as I remember in the pokemon handbooks/in game, they were always legendary dogs. *shrug*
Id have to go reply crystal version to be sure, but...


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on January 31, 2009, 04:24:41 pm
I agree with BT giving away hints that they must be the beast trio. Its weird but I always imagined that suicune is the only girl out of that trio. Oh well can't wait to meet them in the next chapter.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on February 01, 2009, 12:10:06 am
Normally, you'd be right, dart, but in this case, it mattered because the hint was "the dogs are taking care of them", which was related to the trio being the Johto legend trio, which BT recently confirmed.
Wait. I'm guessing you are taking this post of BT into account?

Entei=Lion
Raikou=Tiger
Suicune=Godless Horse-Dog-Cat Hybrid

Regardless, they *have* been "officially" referred to as the "Legendary Dogs" far more frequently than "Legendary Cats".

However, it does seem kinda strange that the three are in Jinn and Megan's... uh, employ. Canon-wise, Ho-oh is the master of the beast (cat/dog/legendary-quadruped-that-isn't-Dialga ...etc, etc... lol) trio, so I'm saying this. Holden might or probably has something to do with it, methinks. It woulda made sense, too. A new generation of Super-Demis being born from the beings of the sun and moon, who are in fact brother and sister. Dunno who he mighta banged, though. My first pick was Megan (the being of Life, as opposed to Jimmy, the being of Death, who, as we have assumed, and most probably is, the real father of Rose's kids), but with Jinn being there, I don't think that could be plausible. I'm open to suggestions from you guys.

And going by this assumption, I gotta say sorry to Starman for contradicting with his views, so sorry, Star. You were right, dude.

And maura, I too have the same idea, with Suicune being a girl. Either that, or all of 'em will be guys.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on February 01, 2009, 10:25:00 am
In the games, aren't the Legendary Dogs all genderless? Like Mewtwo and whatnot? BT refers to it as an...it.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on February 01, 2009, 10:39:24 am
In the games, almost all legendary Pokemon (the exceptions being Heatran, Cresselia, Latias, and Latios) are genderless. Naturally, though, we can't have genderless people, so here, the birds are all girls and the dogs are all boys (You're gonna find that out today anyways, so no harm in mentioning it).
New chapter will go up after someone else posts since I don't wanna double post and I don't like putting my responses to comments in the same post as my chapters.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on February 01, 2009, 10:43:49 am
Here ya go, BT. Post away!!

Lemme just add something useful. As Phylo mentioned it to Damian, I'm assuming that each of the Super-Demis are gonna find out a unique superpower that they possess, along with their weapons. Also, I wonder if the same is gonna be true for the new generation of supers, 'coz Rose's kids awakening now would be f*cking bizzare, them being only a day old, as of yet. Also, the dogs are at the most six years of age, so it's still somewhat unsettling regarding all this. Hopefully, all will be revealed soon.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on February 01, 2009, 11:28:53 am
Hmmm, i dont recall exactly, but, didn't most people 'awaken" around pubescence? I guess Megan and Jinn were different, but...I was wondering if that's cus they were supers? 


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on February 01, 2009, 11:44:05 am
Chapter Six: Missions



Somewhere in the United States

The room was dark, save for overhead lamps that illuminated three plain wooden tables lined up next to each other. On each table, a man lay on his back, with his limbs, torso, and head restrained. Their heads were soaking wet, and water dripped from the edges of the tables where their heads were placed, but there was no sign of an external source of water anywhere. The men, who appeared to be in their late twenties or early thirties, had been stripped down to just their boxer shorts - one pair of which displayed the emblem of the Neptunian Torrent.

Three small-statured male figures paced around the table, circling the imprisoned hunters like vultures. One had reddish-brown hair and crimson eyes, and wore a majestic, regal-looking vestment colored in various shades of red, orange, and brown. Another possessed spiked violet hair and cat-like yellow eyes; he wore baggy yellow pants and a baggy yellow shirt, a shining amber cape, and an inordinate amount of tacky golden accessories that offset the majesty of his cape completely. The final boy had long, sky blue hair and cerulean irises, and wore an ornate white and blue robe that strongly resembled those worn by wizards in the fantasy role-playing games that were now practically antique. The red-haired boy had at least three inches over the boy in yellow, who in turn had roughly the same height advantage over the boy in blue. Still, the tallest among them only reached a height of three feet and ten inches. After all, they were only five years old.

"Tell us where your base is." The red-haired boy said calmly but authoritatively.

"Never!" One of the prisoners shouted indignantly.

"Drown 'em!" The cat-eyed boy exclaimed in a tone of voice that, shockingly, implied strongly that he was enjoying torturing the hunters.

"Do I really have to...?" The shortest boy, who clearly had a much weaker will than either of his companions, asked hesitantly.

"Yes!" Cat-eye exclaimed, as if it wasn't even a question, "It's called waterboarding, Sumner! You gotta have water to waterboard!"

"... Okay." Sumner didn't offer much resistance. He waved one of his hands horizontally, then slammed it down vertically through the air. A miniature deluge appeared above each of the hunters' heads and fell upon their faces, simulating the experience of drowning. It seemed as though the supply of water was infinite; that it could continue to fall upon them indefinitely; but after a quarter of a minute, Sumner waved his arm again, and the torrent ceased.

"That's not enough! More, more!" As hard as it was to believe, the hunters immediately came to the conclusion that the boy in yellow was, at his young age, a sadist.

"Quiet, Ragner," The words of the tallest boy, who seemed to be the leader, were taken unquestionably as royal decree, "We have to give them a chance to answer." The captives were silent.

"See, Ender? The idiots won't talk! Now can we drown 'em some more?"

"No, please, I don't want to hurt them any more... they're in pain..."

"I'm sorry, Sumner, but they haven't responded to the waterboarding three times now. That means we have to kill them. But don't worry, their pain will be over when we do that."

"Yeah!" Ragner opened and closed his hands rapidly, and sparks began to dance between his fingertips.

"This is madness," One of the hunters muttered, "You're children. You shouldn't be torturing and killing people... you shouldn't even have awakened yet. Not for another six years, at the least."

"We're... a special kind of Demi-Pokemon," Ender replied, "We awakened a few days after we were born. And we're torturing you because it's the special mission our teacher gave us."

"And because it's fun!" Ragner interjected, though no one paid his comment much attention.

"Your... teacher?" The hunter couldn't believe that any adult, Demi-Pokemon or not, would actually encourage this behavior in five year old kids.

"Megan Bishop," Ender replied, "She told us to do this because we're good at it. She said we're almost as good as her and her boyfriend. And if she or Jinn tells us to do something, we do it, 'cause they saved us from the adults."

"Yeah! Kids are in charge, here!" Ragner added energetically, "And soon kids are gonna be in charge of the entire world! Jinn said so!"

"Crazy... ****... kids..."

"Bye-bye, hunters!" Thousands of volts of lightning shot from the sadistic child's fingertips, instantly frying the hunters' brains upon contact with their drenched - and therefore highly conductive - heads. Ragner personally thought (and hoped) that an electric shock after simulated drowning was an especially painful way to die, and that's why he had fallen in love with the idea as soon as Jinn suggested it, long before he managed to convince his more moderate brothers to agree that it was acceptable.



Beverly Hills, California

Misti casually walked up the sparkling stone path that cut through a well-manicured lawn to the door of the large Beverly Hills mansion. It was incredible, she thought, that the rich had managed to stay so rich despite the economic and societal catastrophe that had befallen the nation in the wake of the International Federation's collapse. She didn't mind, though; it meant that she might be able to secure some jewelry or something as a bonus reward for her mission.

She stepped onto the fancifully decorated front porch and rang the doorbell. Several moments later, a fourteen year old girl came to the door. Her hair was dyed silver and put into an odd spiked hairdo, and she wore contact lenses that made her eyes appear silver as well. She had at least a dozen piercings on her face alone, and tattoos of the steel-type bird Pokemon Skarmory were visible on her arms. She wore a baggy black shirt, baggy black pants with chains hanging from them, and a spiked belt.

"Jesus Christ, what the hell are you supposed to be?" Was Misti's immediate reaction, "Some sort of goth punk hunter in training?"

"I'm trying to make myself look like a member of that National Anti-Trainer Union thing from before the IF fell." The girl replied, proud of the look she'd worked carefully on.

"You're doing it wrong." Misti intentionally tried to agitate the girl, to see what her reaction would be.

"Who the hell are you, anyways?" Misti's provocation worked.

"I'm looking for Skyler Hawk," Misti ignored the question, "Is that your mommy or something, little girl?"

"I'm Skyler Hawk," The girl was indignant, "What do you want?"

"Oh, good. Be a good little girl and tell me everything you know about Megan Bishop."

"She's a backstabbing ****." Skyler replied fiercely, an animous impulse overruling the common sense that would've told her not to answer.

"Is she now?" Misti was intrigued.

"After the government started looking for her after all that Super Demi-Pokemon ****, her and her boyfriend used my house to hide out for a little while. She said they were working on some project, some place where teenage Demi-Pokemon like us could hide. It'd be a city run by kids, just like us. I loved the idea, so I let them stay here. But then that backstabbing **** and her boyfriend just disappeared in the middle of the night, and took a bunch of my **** with them. If I ever see her again, I'm gonna rip her throat out, Super Demi-Pokemon or not." Misti couldn't help but smile upon hearing the vengeful tale.

"I love it."

"What?"

"You're coming with me. You're perfect. We need someone with a vendetta against one of the Supers, like you."

"The hell are you talking about?"

"I'm part of a small group that's tracking down the Super Demi-Pokemon. We're trying to find all of them; gotta catch 'em all. We could use your help."

"What's in it for me?"

"A group of people like you who won't stab you in the back." She placed emphasis on the word won't.

"What happens when we find them?"

"Our boss has a message for them. He just has to give them that message, and then we could care less about them." Misti wasn't sure if this was actually the case, and was in fact fairly confident that it was not, but she knew better than to give any indication that her group wanted to keep Megan Bishop alive.

"So after we find her and your boss gives her this message, you don't need Megan for anything? It would be fine if she, say... suffered a terrible accident?"

"I can't see why we'd care. After all, accidents happen." Misti took pride in her manipulative skills.

"I'm in."



San Diego, California

Skeptical, Drake looked at the scrap of paper in his hand to confirm that he had the correct address. He looked back up at the building which he stood in front of, and sure enough, the addresses matched. His disbelief was well-founded, however: he was not standing in front of a house or apartment complex. He was staring at the entrance to the convention center of the San Diego Town and Country Resort.

He was tempted to turn around and head back to the base, as he had strong reason to believe that Polly had given him the wrong address. Still, he knew that stranger things had happened than someone living out of a hotel's convention center, and knew he'd get a scolding if he came back from a mission empty-handed. He pulled on the door handle to find that, as he had expected, it was locked. He raised his arm as if he was going to punch through the class, and his hand transformed into a dark purple claw. The glass shattered as he thrust his silver fingers-turned-pincers forward. With the glass broken, he was able to unlock the door and step inside. No alarms sounded, but Drake guessed by the ruinous state of the resort area that the hotel and convention center had been abandoned long ago, so he wasn't surprised.

He looked around. Colorful banners depicting various Pokemon hung from the ceiling, but they had faded partially and the text on them was too obscure to read. Signs dotted the floorspace of the main hallway, and booths were set up along the far wall. There was a grand ballroom with its doors open on either side of the entrance, and a multitude of tables and chairs could be seen within each of them.

Drake quickly realized where he was. This place was infamous. It had been a worldwide landmark until the fall of the International Federation and subsequent degradation of the US government. He'd never been to the landmark, so it took him a while to realize where he was, and the poor state of the place certainly didn't conjure images of the respected landmark that it had once been. But there was no mistaking it. This convention center was the place where the Monplanians had landed on Earth sixty-eight years ago.

Suddenly, a noise interrupted Drake's train of thought. He turned to see nothing unusual in the direction that the noise had come from, but its implications were obvious. There was, in fact, someone else in the building.

"Umi Umbridge!" Drake shouted, completely unafraid of his target, "I know you're in here! Show yourself!"

"Why should I show myself to you?" Replied an old but courageous voice from an indeterminate direction, "It is my home that you have invaded, not the other way around. Who are you? You don't appear to be wearing the uniform of any hunter battalion I know of."

"I'm not a hunter. I'm just looking for information about Jinn Bennet, the Super Demi-Pokemon of space."

"Hah! So am I, as a matter of fact. I've been looking for little Jinn for six years now. I still haven't a clue where he is. Do you know, by any chance?"

"If you don't know, then you're useless. I have to kill you now." Where his target seemed to be slightly amused by Drake's demeanor, Drake himself was not in the mood for nonsense or games.

"Mighty big words from someone who can't even see me."

"I don't need to." His arms instantly turned purple and became segmented; reminiscent of a scorpion's tail. A tail that looked very similar to his arms shot out of his backside. The claws at the end of each of his transformed appendages snapped open and closed, and poison darts shot from them. He spun around rapidly, and poisonous projectiles were sent flying in every direction. He stopped after roughly thirty seconds so that he could listen for the sound of his prey falling to the ground, struck down by his fatal attack.

Instead, he was met by a visual sensation rather than an auditory one. A streak of black circled him even faster than he had been spinning. He knew better than to try to follow it with his eyes, for dizziness was exactly what his target wished to provoke in him. Instead, he lifted one of his arms and aimed carefully in front of himself, knowing that his target would have to pass through that point. It was merely a matter of timing. A poison dart shot from his claws.

He missed. As he prepared to fire again, his target unexpectedly stopped directly in front of him. Umi Umbridge was, unsurprisingly, a Demi-Pokemon, and had taken on the nigrescent lupine form of the dark-type Umbreon. Umi was practically committing suicide, offering such a clear shot. Drake tried to fire. His arm wouldn't move.

He had made the mistake of staring into the shining yellow crescent moon pattern on the Umbreon Demi's forehead, and he had paid the price. He was fully paralyzed.

"How old are you... in your early twenties? I'm afraid I have at least sixty-five years experience on you. I'm sure you expected a withered old man who wouldn't put up much of a fight, but the joke's on you. I've been fighting Demi-Pokemon since they first appeared on the face of the Earth." He paced around his predator-turned-prey, and though it was hard to identify on the face of an Umbreon, it was clear that he wore the smug smirk of superiority.

"Just shut up and finish it." Drake muttered, wanting to meet his inevitable fate rather than listening to his high-and-mighty prey-turned-predator lecture him about his flaws.

"Oh, I'm not going to kill you. I'm a pacifist, you see. And besides, I feel some sort of kinship with you," Umi explained, "You have the look of an ex-federation agent. Your fighting style gives it away, too. You were one of the battle-obsessed ones, I bet. What was your agent number? Something in the five thousands? Well, my number was zero-four-sixty-six. I was one of the earliest agents of the federation. That was back when it was supposedly voluntary - about as voluntary as the draft. But you're too young to know what the draft even was, anyways. They don't spend enough time in schools these days covering US History prior to the invasion. It's too bad. Anyways, I'm ranting. You'll be able to move again soon, so I guess I should get out of here before that happens. If you see little Jinn, say hi for me." He dashed away, leaped through the broken glass door and disappeared into the outside world.



Dallas, Texas

The two elderly ex-federation agents and their significantly younger companion (who was, in terms of physical appearance, the same age as Leanna) sat under the shade of a large white umbrella that stuck up from the center of a table. In front of each of them sat a glass containing some beverage; soda pop in Sabrina's case, and iced tea for the twins; cooled by Gloria's hand-made icecubes. Because the section of the city surrounding Rebirth Tower had been evacuated so quickly after the failed summoning of Arceus, there was plenty of food and drink going to waste in various convenience stores. Granted, the lack of electricity had caused the perishable foods to spoil long ago, but those that could be kept at room temperature had survived.

They had spent the night in a four-star hotel room which, like the rest of the strictly off-limits section of the city, had remained virtually untouched for six years. They were by no means the only people who'd ever spent a night in the off-limits section of downtown Dallas, but due to the government's close watch over the city, it wasn't an activity that many partook in frequently. Only the bravest Demi-Pokemon even thought of risking entering the area, let alone spending the night, for most were filled with the fear of hunters potentially patrolling the streets.

"So let me get this straight," Leanna said as she sipped from her glass, "The US government, who publicly denounced the International Federation after its collapse, has a new military division now called the hunters. And it's their mission to kill any Demi-Pokemon they find."

"Hypocrisy at its best." Gloria replied with a nod of her head. She spoke and acted more lively than Sabrina had ever seen her before, prior to their visit to Rebirth Tower the day before. It was as if the discovery that her sister was alive had restored within her new life as well.

"Unbelievable. Things really haven't changed," She looked around aimlessly, and her gaze eventually focused on the younger of her companions, "So, Sabrina, was it? What's your story? What possessed you to go on a six-year nationwide tour with my dear old sister?"

"Oh, um," The years hadn't made Sabrina any less easily embarrassed when put on the spot than she had been in high school, "Well, I guess you could say I'm kind of like you. The International Federation experimented on me, too. They tested out some super-strong Demi-Dust on me. It made me a lot more powerful than the average agent, but it screwed with my personality. A lot."

"After what happened six years ago, I dedicated my life to finding a way to reverse the terrible thing they did to her." Gloria added.

"That's just like you," Leanna said with a laugh, "Always looking for a way to spite the International Federation, even after it ceased to exist."

"What can I say? I know who my enemies are, and I won't stop fighting them just because they aren't actively fighting back any more."

"Just like when we were younger," The twins were suddenly overcome by nostalgia, and Leanna's tone became more serious, "That's what made you the best, you know."

"I wasn't the best," Gloria replied humbly, "It was you or Valerie, hands down. You two had the strongest spirit out of the group."

"What are you guys talking about?" Sabrina asked awkwardly.

"Oh, sorry, Sabrina," Leanna apologized, "See, back in the day, Gloria and I were some of the best agents in the federation. That's probably why they selected me for that experiment. We were part of a special task force that carried out large-scale missions. We once captured a hundred Demi-Pokemon at once. They called us the Eon Seven."

"I hate to admit it, since we were working for the federation, but those were the good ol' days. I can't remember ever having as much fun as we had back then."

"It was fun," Leanna agreed, "The thrill of battle. The excitement of getting promoted. The fun times we had hanging out with the other agents."

"Yeah," Gloria smiled wearily, "It's too bad Eiko couldn't live to see the federation fall. She always despised it so. She was actually the one that convinced me that what we were doing was wrong."

"Yeah... Is her son still alive?" Leanna wondered on a whim.

"To tell you the truth, I don't know. I hope so. He was such a kind-hearted boy... I'm glad the federation never found him."

"Maybe they had reason to believe that he hadn't inherited the Demi mutation from Eiko. I think if they thought there was a chance he could be a Demi, they'd have brought him in as soon as they learned about him. I'm sure they started watching him at a young age."

"Mm, that's true."

"Speaking of watching," Leanna raised her eyebrow and lifted her nose, as if she sensed a disturbance in the air, "We're not alone."

"How do you know?" Sabrina asked, immediately going on the alert and getting up from her seat. Gloria and Leanna were somewhat slower in their rising to a stand, as if they didn't feel as threatened as her.

"The experiments gave me a sort of empathy with plant life. Something's stepping on the grass over there." Leanna pointed to a row of tall bushes that were lined up beside a hobby shop across the street.

"****," Gilbert, who stood behind the bushes, cursed and turned to the ghostly bug that floated above his shoulder, "Shedinja, get us out of -" Before he could finish his command, he found himself entangled in a mess of vines that had instantly sprouted from the ground beneath his feet. It must've been the escaped experiment Polly had mentioned that had caught him. A thick vine wrapped around his mouth so that he could not speak to his Pokemon.

The trio of female Demi-Pokemon approached him. With a wave of Leanna's hand, the bushes that had offered him cover parted like the red sea. Leanna walked right up beside him, but the other two kept their distance.

"Is this one of those hunters you were talking about?" She asked curiously.

"I don't think so," Gloria replied, "They wear armor that makes it easy to identify them. And if he were a hunter, I think there'd be more, who would've ambushed us as soon as you captured him."

"Are you a hunter?" Leanna motioned for the vine covering her prey's mouth to recede.

"No," He replied calmly, knowing better than some of his allies the value of cooperation when captured, "I'm with a small independent group searching for the Super Demi-Pokemon. Our surveillance equipment noticed that you had come from Rebirth Tower, and I was sent to investigate."

"Investigate what?" Gloria asked skeptically.

"Her," He nodded his head in Leanna's direction, then addressed her directly, "You were one of the federation's experiments, correct? An experiment that was presumed failed?"

"Don't answer that." Gloria advised her sister. Leanna didn't listen.

"Yes, I am. Why?"

"We presumed that the two individuals who rescued you from the tower were ex-federation agents," He glanced at Sabrina and Gloria, "As an organization who seeks peace, I believe it should be obvious why this concerned us."

"Peace?" Gloria scoffed, "Yeah right. The government says it seeks peace. Anyone who says that these days is full of ****."

"You feared an uprising of ex-agents, using me as a superweapon." Leanna deduced, ignoring her sister's comment.

"Precisely."

"Well, you don't have anything to worry about," The grass-type Demi assured her captive, "We aren't trying to do anything like that. Actually, they were just looking for some medicine, and happened to find me there by accident."

"How do I know that you're telling the truth?"

"Show him the medicine, Gloria."

"Why? Why do we need to prove anything to him?" Gloria couldn't believe that her sister, who had once been a ruthless killer for the federation, was being so complacent towards this suspicious stranger, "This could all be a trap."

"No," Leanna shook her head, "You were always so cold and judgmental of people, but you know that I have a gift for this sort of thing. I'm a good judge of character." As if to make her point, she commanded the possessed vines to loosen their grasp on Gilbert, and he thanked her for it.

"Fine," Gloria eventually gave in, as she recalled experiences that backed up her sister's claim, "Here." She withdrew a steel flask from her coat pocket.

"Anti-Dust?" Gilbert asked as he took the flask, "What's this?"

"It's supposed to reverse the effects of the drugs that the federation gave its agents. They were looking for it for Sabrina here, who the federation messed up pretty bad."

"Sabrina?" Gilbert recognized the name.

"That's me." Sabrina raised her hand, slightly embarrassed. She looked to be in her early twenties, which would make her a teenager six years ago. Gilbert remembered a story that Jimmy had told him about a friend of his from high school. Her name was Sabrina, and he hadn't seen her since she went off in search of an antidote for the federation's drugs.

"Well then," Gilbert returned the metal container to the woman who had taken it from Rebirth Tower, "I feel compelled to believe you, as I'm not in a particularly strong position to be skeptical at the moment. If you'll allow me, I'll return to my group and inform them that I've confirmed that you aren't a threat. I can't promise that they won't still want to investigate further, but I assure you that we have no intention of starting any unnecessary conflict."

"Neither do we, kid, believe me. Go on." Leanna smiled warmly. Gilbert couldn't figure out why she had addressed him as kid; she couldn't have been any older than he was. She certainly was an odd woman, but she had earned his respect.

"I think you're making a huge mistake, Leanna," Gloria said with a sigh, "But I trust your judgment. Maybe I am just being overly skeptical."

"It was nice meeting you all," Gilbert said politely, as he was able to be cordial when necessary, though he preferred to remain detached, "Oh, and one more thing. My group's primary goal is to locate the twelve Super Demi-Pokemon. If you learn of any of their whereabouts, I do hope you'll let us know."

"How would we do that?" Leanna asked.

"Oh, how forgetful of me. Here's a telephone number that you can call," He reached into his pocket and retrieved a slip of paper and a pen, which he used to write out a phone number, "You should feel privelaged. My boss highly values our secrecy, so I'm not encouraged to give that number out freely. Consider it a token of my trust." And he did trust them, but not simply because he was forced to by his odds should he not. The youngest of the three women was Jimmy's old friend Sabrina; there was no doubt of that. Jimmy had spoken of her as such an innocent person that Gilbert couldn't help but feel that she couldn't possibly have any intention of bringing harm to anyone without significant provocation. Besides, he knew that his group needed all the help it could get in locating the Super Demi-Pokemon - they weren't exactly making much progress with just four field agents.

"We'll be sure to call you if we learn anything," Leanna said, "If we're both allies of the Super Demi-Pokemon, I'm sure we'll see you again... what was your name?"

"Gilbert Plutton."

"Leanna Springfield. See you around, Gilbert."

"Farewell. Let's go, Shedinja." The subservient ghost-bug bowed its head, and it and its master disappeared.

"I can't believe you." Gloria shook her head.

"He seemed nice," Leanna replied, "He was obviously just doing what his boss told him to."

"Yeah, and how do we know his boss wasn't the president? It could've been a trick, Leanna. I can't believe you trusted him... back when we were in the federation, you would've killed him as soon as you caught him. What changed?"

"Six years of semi-conscious solitary confinement gives you a lot of time to think," Leanna replied half-jokingly, "The federation experimented on me. It'd be a wonder if my personality hadn't changed. They just didn't anticipate that the change would be the opposite of what they were looking for... not that it matters now what they wanted, anyways."

"Well, I can't say I'm not glad that you aren't still acting like you were while we were agents. Their drugs really did a number on your personality... I'm glad that the old Leanna's back."

"Me too." Leanna joked.

"So, where should we go now? It isn't safe to stay in this city for long. The government keeps a tight watch on it."

"Let's do that boy a favor," Leanna decided, "And look for some Super Demi-Pokemon. I'd like to meet one of them, see what they're like. I've been out of commission since before they awakened."

"Good idea," Sabrina agreed, "I really want to see Jimmy and Rose and Dart again."

"We don't even know where to look for them," Gloria reminded her, "It's been six years."

"Well, let's start where we know they were then," Sabrina suggested, "Let's go to Milwaukee."

"I suppose that's as good a place as any," Gloria agreed, "Let's gather up some food and hit the road."

As they made their way out of the city, a look of concern grew on Leanna's face for a brief moment. She wondered if she should've told that boy Gilbert about the other experiment she had met in Rebirth Tower. It might be something that his organization would be interested in. She considered calling him, but then realized that if they had seen her escape, they surely would've seen the other experiment's as well. In fact, she decided, they probably had another person looking for the other experiment, too.



Outside of Fort Worth, Texas

A wooden table flew through the air, crashing into another and breaking both of them in the process. Mewtwo repeated its show of telekinetic power with a chair, another table, a beer keg, virtually everything it saw as it paced the floor of the old west-themed restaurant. The restaurant patrons and employees had huddled into a corner in the back of the room after the psychic intruder had effortlessly snapped the neck of the first and only man to stand up to it.

"Where is Megan Bishop?" The creature demanded. When the humans answered with nothing but cries of fear, Mewtwo decided that if no one would volunteer an answer, it would force one. It made a beckoning gesture with its outstretched arm, and the bearded, mustachioed bartender was dragged off of his feet and brought inches away from Mewtwo's face.

"Where is Megan Bishop?" The escaped experiment repeated its question.

"N-Nobody knows," The bumbling bartender replied frankly, "Nobody knows where to find her or any of the other Super Demi-Pokemon. But you can bet that if we did, she'd be in jail."

"Why?" Mewtwo's tone was severe.

"Because Pokemon and Demi-Pokemon are illegal," The bartender seemed surprised by the creature's lack of common knowledge, "Speaking of which, you don't really look completely human, sir. Are you a...?"

"Silence." Mewtwo waved its arm and psychically flung the bartender into an empty barrel that stood against the wall. "Does anyone know where Megan Bishop is?"

"No," Came a reply from the door, "But I know where you'll be in a few minutes." Everyone turned to see a tall figure draped in a black cloak on which the Hellfire Arsony's logo was featured prominently. The man's entire body was masked by the cloak, so his physical appearance was rendered practically invisible. In his hands he held a pair of long, wispy whitish rapiers made from the tightly-bound hairs of Ninetales' tails.

A sigh of relief came over the crowd of victims. But whether it was relief at the sight of a hunter, or merely the sight of anyone who dared to save them from the creature that had taken them hostage, the cloaked figure did not know, nor did he care. Either way, murmurs that a hunter had come to save them began to circulate through the huddled mass of bar patrons.

"Who are you? Who dares to defy me?" Mewtwo asked, slightly enraged by the appearance of the new challenger.

"I'm just a man whose mission it is to see to your end." The cloaked figure replied confidently.

"We shall see about that." Mewtwo opened its palms, and bright balls of glowing violet energy appeared in them.

"Only cowards fight in the presence of the defenseless. Let's take this outside." The newcomer ventured that the creature, as powerful as it seemed to be, probably had some sense of nobility. He was correct.

"There is a forest on the edge of town," Mewtwo said, annoyed by the diversion, "Be there in one minute, or I will return to my hostages." It disappeared in a flash. The man with the twin swords began to promptly leave the building, but was stopped momentarily by one of the newly liberated hostages.

"Thank you, Mr. Hunter." A young boy spoke up for the entire group.

"... Just doing my job." Mewtwo's opponent exited the building and disappeared through the swinging saloon-style doors.



Note: The tallest five year old's name, Ender, is a tribute to the hero of Orson Scott Card's "Ender's Game." It sort of fits; like the Ender of Card's book, this Ender is the middle ground between a sadistic sibling and a peace-loving one. I think Ragner's name has its roots in Ragnarok, the death of the gods in norse mythology or something like that.
Note: No, I don't know why there was a young boy in a bar. Maybe America abolishes the drinking laws some time in the next eighty years. I like that idea. Bwahaha.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on February 01, 2009, 01:35:51 pm
Nice BT. Creepy kids. Reminds me of Lord of the Flies, and how Roger was the sadist in that group...

So, the hunters confirmed my thoughts that most demi's don't awaken til 11-12. Right?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on February 01, 2009, 03:23:37 pm
Demi usually awaken around the time they hit puberty, yeah. There are of course exceptions to this, the most notable being the Super Demi, though there are other exceptions besides the Super Demi.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on February 01, 2009, 10:14:24 pm
Nice one, BT. No mistaking that the Eon Seven consists of the Eeveelutions. Three of 'em have appeared and more might do so, I think. Valerie might be the first outta 'em, 'coz she's been mentioned. Dunno who or what Eiko might be, but there's a chance that her son could come out as a promising character. Eevee, maybe? Doubt it, though, 'coz it's a basic form, but anything might happen and BT is one crazy dude. Jimmy might drop in the middle of the battle between Mewtwo and the hunter. And Skyler Hawk is a very promising cool, take-no-prisoners and no-nonsense sorta chick!! Love her right from her appearance!!

One question. Is the fire hunter fighting Mewtwo the leader of Hellfire Arsony?

Demi usually awaken around the time they hit puberty, yeah. There are of course exceptions to this, the most notable being the Super Demi, though there are other exceptions besides the Super Demi.
An example would be Megan's friend, who could turn into an Altaria, that the PokeProphet wanted to keep as her bodyguard. Speaking of which, is she going to make an appearance? Or was she gonna be one utterly minor character from the first story to be forgotten into the deepest depths of obscurity, only to be brought back into remembrance by good, ol' CC!!

EDIT
I caught one more thing. Umi says his number was 0466. Leanna's was 0470 and Gloria's was 0471, IIRC. Say that the Eon Seven were grouped and numbered successively. So going by that, Valerie would be 0465, Jo[...], Fl[...] and Es[...] would follow, with Umi being numbered after the psychic member, making him 0469. Dunno 'bout your plans but thought I'd point it out in case you made a mistake. If it's intentional then there's no problem in the order of numbering you choose.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on February 02, 2009, 01:06:48 am
So three hunters get owned by psycho kids (who I think are awesome),
Misti finds Skyler who wants to kill Megan and manipulates her into joining the group,
Drake gets owned by Uni, who we find is one of the Eon Seven (of course its Eevee, I was just wondering when they'd appear), as mentioned by Gloria and Leanna before they have their run in with Gilbert,
and Mewtwo is having a showdown with a hunter from the Fire battalion, though considering how Gloria described them, the entire squad will probably show up eventually to corner him (maybe Jimmy will end up saving Mewtwo?).

Yeah, I was wondering about her, does the Altaria girl ever return? Or did she wear the red shirt to the mission (lol)?

As for Eiko, she is an IF agent, and if we are to assume they were part of the Eon Seven, which is heavily implied, then it is safe to assume that she is Espeon (Japanese=Eifi). The real question is the son, who may have obtained the demi-gene and could become important. The question is what would he become? Return of Chromeon? Or perhaps he will have his mother's power and reunite with the rest of the Eon Seven? Who's to say? BT, that's who.

Lol, underaged drinking is commonplace with rampant sexual relations. Makes sense if you link them together.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on February 02, 2009, 02:01:03 am
As for Eiko, she is an IF agent, and if we are to assume they were part of the Eon Seven, which is heavily implied, then it is safe to assume that she is Espeon (Japanese=Eifi). The real question is the son, who may have obtained the demi-gene and could become important. The question is what would he become? Return of Chromeon? Or perhaps he will have his mother's power and reunite with the rest of the Eon Seven? Who's to say? BT, that's who.
My thoughts initially, though I said that I was drawing a blank on my previous post. Japanese people = Japanese name, I suppose, with Yamato and Kayden being two instances. And it's Eifie, btw.
Chromeon seems highly unlikely. After all, I'm certain that BT won't include any Fakemon other than his current usernamesake. I've already put my views regarding Eiko's son, and while you might think it unlikely, I'd like to remind you that BT always makes some exceptions. Anyways, let's see some more speculations 'bout Eiko's son.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on February 02, 2009, 04:29:27 pm
Hmm Ender's family does seem to fit the bill for your story. I love Sumner soo much right now, but from what they told us, Rose's children will awaken about tommorow


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on February 02, 2009, 07:18:02 pm
Oh, really? Sorry, I just copied it from Serebii.net.
Yeah, I know, I'm just poking around, Chromeon is incredibly unlikely. However, I think that an Espeon would re-complete the eon seven, since Eiko is dead.

Meh, they were born yesterday, I think it'll be a few days before they start flying around...


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on February 02, 2009, 07:27:53 pm
Nice one, BT. No mistaking that the Eon Seven consists of the Eeveelutions. Three of 'em have appeared and more might do so, I think. Valerie might be the first outta 'em, 'coz she's been mentioned. Dunno who or what Eiko might be, but there's a chance that her son could come out as a promising character. Eevee, maybe? Doubt it, though, 'coz it's a basic form, but anything might happen and BT is one crazy dude.

As Sichlu said, Espeon's Japanese name is Eifie.

Quote
One question. Is the fire hunter fighting Mewtwo the leader of Hellfire Arsony?

You'll find out :D

Quote
An example would be Megan's friend, who could turn into an Altaria, that the PokeProphet wanted to keep as her bodyguard. Speaking of which, is she going to make an appearance? Or was she gonna be one utterly minor character from the first story to be forgotten into the deepest depths of obscurity, only to be brought back into remembrance by good, ol' CC!!

Alleah was originally slated to appear as Jinn's girlfriend, but I decided to make Megan his girlfriend instead. I intended to say at some point that she died in the interim, or something... I dunno. I still might mention it later. I'll try to avoid her completely fading into obscurity.

Quote
I caught one more thing. Umi says his number was 0466. Leanna's was 0470 and Gloria's was 0471, IIRC. Say that the Eon Seven were grouped and numbered successively. So going by that, Valerie would be 0465, Jo[...], Fl[...] and Es[...] would follow, with Umi being numbered after the psychic member, making him 0469. Dunno 'bout your plans but thought I'd point it out in case you made a mistake. If it's intentional then there's no problem in the order of numbering you choose.

The Eon Seven are numbered in sequential order, but it isn't by species number. It's by age.


After all, I'm certain that BT won't include any Fakemon other than his current usernamesake. I've already put my views regarding Eiko's son, and while you might think it unlikely, I'd like to remind you that BT always makes some exceptions. Anyways, let's see some more speculations 'bout Eiko's son.

Correct; there will be no fakemon in this story other than Jirae.


As for Eiko's son... hmhmhm. Thanks for speculating about him. You reminded me of something I need to do.


Now for the preview.

Next time on Daieoskail: Revelation...

Mewtwo battles the mysterious Hellfire Arsony hunter. Another visit from Phylo causes Damian to reveal his darkest secret to his fellow bandmate and lover. Two hunter division captains discuss a potentially dangerous threat. Grayson warns a friend about his own encounters with strange beasts.
Tune in next week for Chapter Seven: Monsters.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on February 02, 2009, 08:24:59 pm
Strange beasts? Sounds like Pokemon aren't the only extra-terrestrial species to visit Earth...
Unless these beasts are actually mutated forms of Earth's original life forms that were nearly wiped out?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on February 02, 2009, 09:51:13 pm
Quote
One question. Is the fire hunter fighting Mewtwo the leader of Hellfire Arsony?

You'll find out :D
Oh? I still bet that he is.

Alleah was originally slated to appear as Jinn's girlfriend, but I decided to make Megan his girlfriend instead. I intended to say at some point that she died in the interim, or something... I dunno. I still might mention it later. I'll try to avoid her completely fading into obscurity.
I didn't even know her name. Lessee what you do with her.

The Eon Seven are numbered in sequential order, but it isn't by species number. It's by age.
Ok then.

As for Eiko's son... hmhmhm. Thanks for speculating about him. You reminded me of something I need to do.
Ah, prototype Eevee morph maybe?

Now for the preview.

Next time on Daieoskail: Revelation...

Mewtwo battles the mysterious Hellfire Arsony hunter. Another visit from Phylo causes Damian to reveal his darkest secret to his fellow bandmate and lover. Two hunter division captains discuss a potentially dangerous threat. Grayson warns a friend about his own encounters with strange beasts.
Tune in next week for Chapter Seven: Monsters.
So, Cara, I think it was, will come to know that Napoleon is actually Damian Spiner and a Super Demi. The leaders of the Water and Grass hunters will be talking about threats as the leader of the Fire hunters is fighting Mewtwo (as assumed by me). Moreover, it's the Hellfire Arsony who've incurred the least losses, so they won't worry about threats ATM, I guess. Strange beasts, huh? Sichlu reckons that it might be mutated earth animals, which is somewhat plausible, though does not have much ground. However, this can be right because we dunno if the Monplanian dust has any effects on regular animals. BT might turn this fact towards that direction.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on February 02, 2009, 11:26:08 pm
Okay, maybe Im off here, but, all teh Super Demi's are legendary pokemon no one has seen before.


so, say Grayson's never seen them before....they'd be strange...beasts....could be the "legendary dogs" or some other legendary.

Or it is some mutants.

Either way, poetic license is being used.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on February 03, 2009, 12:48:21 am
Well, yes, they could be mutated earth animals, but I also said that they could be other aliens like Pokemon.

However, dart brings up a good point, that no one has seen (or seldom remembers) the legendary pokemon, so it is plausible that these "Monsters" are in fact a new group of super-demi who seek to harm both hunters and demi-pokemon for unknown reasons, which is somewhat against itself as a possibility, but I think it still has good grounding.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on February 03, 2009, 02:16:04 am
Yeah, you're right. What Dart says can add up to what is happening out there in the story. It can be any of the legendary Pokemon that have not been seen. They'd be...

Regirock
Regice
Registeel

Latias
Latios
Deoxys
Dialga
Palkia
Giratina

Phione
Regigigas
Heatran

Shaymin

The Lake trio and Arceus are not included because Arceus is known to everybody and Yamato's grandsons
were, like, the embodiments of what each member of the Lake trio signify, if I'm not mistaken. Those in bold are the ones which can be described as 'beasts'. Btw, I wanna add that while what Dart says is plausible, the strange beasts might be something else too; other aliens, as Sichlu predicts. I'm saying this 'coz if people see some creature (non-human that is), their first (if not only) prediction would be that it's a Pokemon, be they strange-looking or not. So, Grayson would have said that he saw some new Pokemon (or Demi Pokemon) if what he saw are actually the listed Legendary Pokemon. Instead, he babbles about something that is strange and more dangerous than what the hunters might think. So, there is a chance that Dart might be wrong but what the hell! A story in Aisenfield's gotta need speculation, unlike in Pokegym!!


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on February 03, 2009, 09:31:09 am
I've GOT IT!
Deoxys! They're aliens and pokemon that no one has seen. And I distinctly remember BT saying Deoxys had some sort of role in part II (or at least he said it on Pokegym; BT spills more info over there during Daieoskail I).


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on February 03, 2009, 10:28:19 am
Dude, keep the excitement on a leash! XD

Ok, since ya said that BT mentioned it on PokeGym, can you provide a quote to support it, please? I'm not doubting your speculation. It's just that I'm not being able to access PokeGym for some bizarre reason, which is why I'm not asking for a link. This theory of yours might click if what you say is right. Let's wait for BT's reaction now.

Seriously, I'm still lol'ing since I saw Sichlu's huge "I've GOT IT!". It's always fun to see him get so excited and hyper! XP

[EDIT]

I was just scouring the last two or three pages of Daieoskail for clues and whatnot and I'm really glad that I did so 'coz I found two very useful posts; one by Sichlu and the other by BT, which undoubtedly will wash all our doubts away, I'm certain of that.

Yamato's three daughters could've been Uxie, Mespirit, and Azelf.
Yasuhiro is probably the son of Uxie, knowledge, Hayato the son of Mespirit, emotion, and Nendomaru the son of Azelf, willpower.
I don't think Sichlu here can be more correct than that, though I think that Nendomaru is the son of Uxie (knowledge; he has shown to be the most intelligent as well as most thoughtful and well-prepared out of all three, thus possessing a good amount of knowledge regarding stuff like strategies, battles and all) and Yasuhiro is the son of Azelf (willpower; he has shown to be quite headstrong and driven-to-his-cause, providing a strong ground for my theory).

And this one might just answer every question bangin' your heads right now...

As for Sichlu's question, that very question is one I recently decided on an answer for. While I won't say how, when, or why Daieoskail appeared on Earth, I will say that it was not alone in its arrival: at least one living creature whom you have not been introduced to accompanied it.
What can that be other than Deoxys, which is an alien and it won't be strange to catch a glimpse of one o' them flyin' 'round space!!


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on February 03, 2009, 02:36:46 pm
Ugh, we have freakin MARQUEE and SHADOW tags but no spoiler tag? Wtf is that?
The minuscule little thing you see below is how I'm going to be conveying information that could be considered spoilers from now on. Copy/paste it into notepad or something and you'll be able to read it.

Deoxys was not the living thing that came to Earth with Daieoskail. I will say no more on either subject.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on February 03, 2009, 05:38:04 pm

I completely missed the point of why BT put the spoiler in small font.


For everyone's ease.

But, that doesn't rule out Deoxys as the "beast" then, does it? And, help me out here, cus I stopped keeping track of Pokemon after Sapphire version, are there multiple Deoxys as an exception to the legendary rule?

Cus, if there's only one, well, grayson said "beasts" as in plural, so...yeah


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on February 03, 2009, 07:38:36 pm
I only did that for fun, I'm not really super hype-
97!
Quote from: BT
I tried to choose legendaries that could be easily grouped together (hence the arrangement on the Daieoskail tablet). I wanted to include Heatran, but there wasn't really anyone that it went well with.
For those of you disappointed by the absence of your favorite legendaries... don't you worry. Daieoskail is intended to be a trilogy (though due to certain outside factors the third may never come), and every legendary Pokemon is slated to have a role.
Deoxys and Mewtwo play important roles in the second book. Some of the Sinnoh Legendaries will be appearing in... well, let's just say it's a story arc that takes place in an era very different from the modern one.
Now that you mention it, I completely forgot about that quote of BT's. I'd think the other living thing would be a legendary pokemon defending Daieoskail. I'm thinking Regigigas, if not the other Regis too.
Either way, we're still awaiting the "certain doom" that the PokeProphet Alakazam predicted. One thing I found rather stupid is that he is trying to summon Arceus to save them from certain doom, but he fails to tell anyone else about this. Had he, people might have been more willing to call Arceus out, but nope, everyone believes Nedomaru, that Arceus will kill all humans, and that's that.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on February 03, 2009, 07:51:57 pm
If that ain't Deoxys, Regigigas is a very strong contender for that post.

Quote from: Ruby version Pokedex
The DNA of a space virus underwent a sudden mutation upon exposure to a laser beam and resulted in Deoxys. The crystalline organ on this Pokémon's chest appears to be its brain.

If we're going by that origin, Deoxys, sadly is not a natural Pokemon. It is an artificial, if not a created organism, so it's not going to be coming with the tablet, that's for sure. Regigigas is more appropriate, after all, it's the king of the Regis and who knows, the beasts Grayson saw may be the Regis (who can be called 'beasts' by their appearance and bloody titanic heights) that have been 'birthed' by Regigigas. What do you guys think?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on February 03, 2009, 08:51:21 pm
sigh...that I should probably beat diamond version...I have no idea what most of these pokemon are...Im stuck in the first town though...


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on February 03, 2009, 08:59:53 pm
I think Regigigas would fit the bill for the tablet creature, but the beasts are still, in my mind, Deoxys. Just because Deoxys was born in space doesn't mean it couldn't have crash landed at some point. Btw, laser beam doesn't necessarily mean artificial, as a laser beam is, in general, an emission of light, and not necessarily fired from a laser.

I think the reason we disagree is that I am looking at these two things, the life-form that landed with Daieoskail and the mysterious beasts, as completely separate, while you're connecting them together.

EDIT: The only pokemon only from Diamond is Regigigas, which is the "king" of the Regis.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on February 03, 2009, 09:56:48 pm
Yeah, you're right in saying why we're disagreeing. As for the beasts, we're still not sure what they might be. Chances are that it can be any of the still-not-appeared Legendary Pokemon, a big horde of Deoxys (although Deoxys would be included in the previous category also), mutated forms of earth's animals, other aliens or it can be something entirely different and unexpected. I think we can agree on that, yeah?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on February 03, 2009, 10:24:34 pm
On the other hand, if you guys keep arguing for a few more days, you'll have your answer.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on February 03, 2009, 11:37:18 pm
On the other hand, if you guys keep arguing for a few more days, you'll have your answer.
Where would the fun be if we the fans don't speculate and/or argue regarding the past, present and future events of the story. It's even exciting for us when we debate over what is or isn't happening with someone or something.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on February 04, 2009, 05:51:07 am
Maybe Grayson just stumbled over Ender, Sumner, and ragner? They are known as the legendary beasts ya know as a compromise for the quadroped legendaries that aren't Dialga or Heatran. The chances of that though are limited.

I wonder how the regis will be named as they all start with Re, how manynames begin with that without sounding wierd? I personally love Sumner and Ragner. Their such polar opposites its so nice to see the conflict between siblling.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on February 04, 2009, 06:21:07 am
Maybe Grayson just stumbled over Ender, Sumner, and ragner? They are known as the legendary beasts ya know as a compromise for the quadroped legendaries that aren't Dialga or Heatran. The chances of that though are limited.
I don't see that happening. Grayson, even being in a three-to-one handicap situation, would be easily able to match all three of 'em. He's even got the type advantage over two of the Dogs; and Sumner alone won't be two much of a match against Grayson, who is a behemoth, size-wise, when compared to all three of them. So, I'm still gonna say it's something else that Grayson is referring to. Plus, he's also afraid of the said thing, if he considers it to be a threat.

I wonder how the regis will be named as they all start with Re, how manynames begin with that without sounding wierd? I personally love Sumner and Ragner. Their such polar opposites its so nice to see the conflict between siblling.
There are many actually; Rena, Rebbecca, Reed, Rei, Remy, etc. I'm thinking that if there is a Regigigas Demi, the guy's gonna be named Reginald, 'coz Regina in Latin stands for queen, and BT won't make a chick Demi who can become the king of the Regis.

EDIT
I just found that Reginald also corresponds to king. Quoting Wikipedia, "It [the name Reginald] has the meanings of powerful person, king, wise dominion, smart leadership, clever rulership, or thoughtful chief." So if there is a Regigigas Demi, which has a very high chance of being correct, I'm betting a lot of money that his name might be Reginald. Apart from the first two matching letters, the name's already got 'Regi-' in it.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on February 04, 2009, 10:05:07 am
But if the Regigigas came with the tablet, that would make it a pure Pokemon. But a good name for Regigigas demi nevertheless.

Another thing I'm thinking about related to Deoxys is Infection. To better explain, go to http://esepibe.deviantart.com/gallery/#Infection-Series (http://esepibe.deviantart.com/gallery/#Infection-Series)


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on February 04, 2009, 10:30:18 am
Damn, dude! This theory leads to more questions. Say, it was Regigigas who came with the tablet. Then, it's gonna be a Pokemon, a pure one at that. This would indicate that Legendaries do, in fact, exist in Monplan. So the question is, why the hell didn't the Monplanians just bring the frickin' legendaries that were required to summon their god? Ok, suppose they don't exist in Monplan, but are actually myths and say that it was prophesied way back that twelve humans would awaken with the power of these so-called mythical 'deities' with the power to change the face of an entire planet. Now that would trigger even more questions like who was it that predicted all of this. The PokeProphet? Or someone more powerful than him?

I have seen quite a few examples of Esepibe's Infection series, back at the time of Crater. I gotta hand it out to the guy that is bloody awesome, and even that word does not do justice to the talent that he possesses. But isn't Infection his own idea and not one that he's doing for BT? And is the Mothership picture the base for your Deoxys theory (though the description would point in an entirely different direction)?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on February 04, 2009, 04:04:21 pm
On the other hand, if you guys keep arguing for a few more days, you'll have your answer.
Where would the fun be if we the fans don't speculate and/or argue regarding the past, present and future events of the story. It's even exciting for us when we debate over what is or isn't happening with someone or something.

What I said I meant in jest/humor. No harm intended.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on February 04, 2009, 05:08:43 pm
On the other hand, if you guys keep arguing for a few more days, you'll have your answer.
Where would the fun be if we the fans don't speculate and/or argue regarding the past, present and future events of the story. It's even exciting for us when we debate over what is or isn't happening with someone or something.

What I said I meant in jest/humor. No harm intended.
Same here. I wasn't offended or anything. I should've put an "eh" or a "xP" smiley.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on February 04, 2009, 08:12:24 pm
No worries. Heheh.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on February 04, 2009, 08:20:39 pm
Well, some legendaries could exist, but not the specific 12, or at least not anymore. As for who predicted all of this, obviously the one who created the tablet, which crash-landed in Ancient Egypt, and the belief in all of this continued as a kind of pokemon religion.

No, the infection series is Esepibe's idea, but the example of such is what I am suggesting is possible, that Deoxys is "infecting" life forms, in this case, either the few remaining earth life forms, or just demi-pokemon they can get their hands on.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on February 04, 2009, 09:47:56 pm
To be clear so there isn't any confusion like last time, the reason I'm making these spoilers so small is so people don't have to read them if they don't want to.

While I considered using the Deoxys Infection idea, I decided I'd already borrowed too much from Esepibe (his art, for one thing :P) and decided against it.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on February 04, 2009, 11:45:33 pm
Twas merely a light guess, I didn't figure it'd be true.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on February 08, 2009, 02:14:30 pm
Chapter Seven: Monsters


Outside of Fort Worth, Texas

Mewtwo stood at the edge of the dark, densely-packed bundle of trees that spanned for several miles on the outskirts of town. If this was to be their battleground, the creature thought, it would surely have the advantage. The trees were spaced so closely together that its opponent would be forced to waste time and energy to cut some of them down if he hoped to have a clear shot at Mewtwo. Mewtwo itself would have no such problem.

The creature glanced at the clocktower that rose high above the rest of the buildings in the old-fashioned city. His opponent had twelve seconds left. Eleven. Ten. Mewtwo sensed a disturbance somewhere behind it.

It turned quickly and opened its palm just in time to freeze an incoming fireball in midair, mere seconds before it would've connected with the back of its target's skull. With a flick of its wrist, Mewtwo hurled the fireball back at its source.

The man in the Hellfire Arsony cloak leaped into the air in order to avoid his traitorous projectile. Swords ablaze, he descended on Mewtwo, but moving out of the way was a mere bagatelle for the powerful psychic Pokemon. Mewtwo teleported, reappearing behind his recently grounded opponent, and let loose psychic shockwaves from his palms. The cloaked man was sent crashing into a tree on the edge of the forest, and the hardwood split in half from the impact. The top half fell backward, landing on the tree behind it and creating a gently sloping inclined plane.

The cloaked man recovered surprisingly quickly and dashed up the inclined plane, as if he expected to gain some tactical advantage by securing a position in the treetops. Mewtwo took to the air and flew up beside its adversary, effortlessly floating upward as fast as the man could run. The swordsman took the opportunity to slash at the rogue experiment several times, but as he was primarily focused on avoiding falling, each of his strikes missed. Just as he neared the top of the tree, Mewtwo flicked its wrist, and he was flung off of his path and set on a crash course for the ground at least ten yards below.

Just before he hit the ground, he was caught and frozen in place by Mewtwo's telekinetic power. He was flung against the trunk of a tree, and his swords were torn from his hands and driven into the tree by route of his shoulders in order to pin him to the bark.

"Agh!" He shouted in pain as the blood from the stab wounds seeped through his cloak. His attacker instantaneously appeared before him.

"Now that you are in this position, do you see how foolish your self-sacrifice was?" Mewtwo asked rhetorically, "If you are dead, you cannot stop me from returning to that building. You will have died in vain."

The cloaked man said nothing, presumably because he was in too much pain.

"Who are you? Why did those people refer to you as 'hunter'? Is that your name?"

"A hunter is someone who hunts down Pokemon and Demi-Pokemon and kills them. They're soldiers of the US armed forces."

"I have never heard this term before. When did these... hunters... come to be?"

"Four and a half years ago, the Smith Doctrine made them the sixth branch of the US military. Since then, they've been responsible for the mass genocide of all nonhumans on Earth."

"You refer to the hunters as 'them'... are you not a hunter yourself? Those civilians thought that you were."

"Of course they did," The suspicious man chuckled, "Because I have the clothes and weapons of a hunter. I have to disguise myself. If they knew what I really was, they wouldn't be so grateful to me for saving them."

"Why?" Mewtwo asked inquisitively, "What are you?"

"In their eyes, I'm the same thing as you. To them, we're just monsters." The rapiers shot out of his wounds, expelled from him by some psychic power that did not belong to the creature who had placed them at rest. He flung his cloak from his body and launched off of the blood-stained tree. Judging by how freely and without pain he now moved, it was clear that his earlier scream of agony had been solely an act to deceive his opponent, and his wounds actually meant nothing to him.

Mewtwo was caught off guard, and the Super-Demi Pokemon of death was less than a foot away from him within a second. Jimmy delivered a fiery punch to Mewtwo's chest, and the rogue experiment flew backwards with ten times as much force as Jimmy had been thrown earlier. Had it continued its course, the resulting domino effect might have felled half a dozen trees before losing force, but it managed to halt itself with its telekinesis before it could hit anything.

"That mark, on your forehead..." Once it had time to get a good look at its opponent, Mewtwo immediately noticed Jimmy's easily identifiably scar, "I have one on my back. What does that mean?"

"I noticed that," Jimmy said with a puzzled look on his face, "And I don't understand. I thought that only the twelve of us had these marks."

"The twelve of you... the Super Demi-Pokemon?"

"How do you know about that?"

"I'm looking for another of the twelve. I'm looking for Megan Bishop."

"Good luck finding her. She disappeared eight months ago," Jimmy paused and recalled what he had overheard just before he entered the bar, "Wait. Is that why you took those people hostage?"

"I must find Megan Bishop. She will have the answers to my questions."

"And you're willing to kill innocent civilians who know nothing about her in order to find someone who does?"

"Someone must know. I will do whatever is necessary to find her. If that means sacrifices must be made, so be it."

"That's too bad," Jimmy shook his head, "When I noticed that you had the mark, I thought you might know something about how I got this mark in the first place. But you're just confirming what Polly suspected. You're a threat to humans and Demi-Pokemon alike... and so, I have to kill you."

"You cannot kill me," Mewtwo replied presumptuously, "I am far superior in strength to you. Your last punch merely caught me off guard... and it will not happen again. Had I been using even a fraction of my true power, you would already be dead."

"Well, aren't you cocky," Jimmy smirked, "But, sorry to say it, I've been holding back too."

"Then if I must be destroyed to maintain your peace, and you must be destroyed if I am to continue my quest, let us restrain ourselves no more, and fight each other at full strength."

"Heh, we really are alike," Jimmy adopted a fighting stance and made a beckoning gesture, "Come on!"



Rome, Italy

Cara had gone to take a shower to wash off the evidence of the activities which she and Damian had engaged in the previous night. Damian sat at the foot of the sofa-bed in which he they had spent the majority of the night partaking in said activities, save for Damian's quick errand that took him briefly over to the Colosseum. Upon his return to his dressing room, however, he had promptly forgotten all about his business with Phylo and returned to the activity he had previously been engaged in. He hadn't given Phylo, or Manuel Aquae, or his power a single instance of thought ever since.

That said, it was with great exasperation that he got up from his seat to answer a knock at the door only to see Phylo standing there.

"What do you want?" Damian asked lethargically, deciding not to put forth the effort to spice up his question with expletives or an angry tone of voice.

"I've come to see if you've made any progress in your efforts." Phylo replied in a voice that suggested his knowledge of Damian's answer.

"I thought you weren't going to bug me until I did."

"I never said anything like that. If I didn't check up on you frequently, you wouldn't even try to get it done."

"Well, ****, there goes that plan," Damian sighed apathetically and put his hand to his forehead, "Why do you care so much?"

"I must locate Manuel Aquae as soon as possible. Every breath he takes is a crime against humanity."

"You really don't like this guy, huh?"

"Manuel Aquae is a monster. It is as simple as that. And it is my job as a servant of God to eradicate monsters like him from the face of the Earth."

"You're starting to sound like a hunter."

"Do not misunderstand me. I have no qualms with Demi-Pokemon in general, or else I would turn you in to the government. My contention is with Manuel Aquae alone."

"What did this guy do that was so bad? You make him sound like the **** devil."

"That is none of your concern."

"I think it is, if you want me to find him."

"You are not in a position of bargaining power, here," Phylo raised his voice slightly, "It is I who is in control of this situation. You will cease your questions at once and do as I have instructed you, or..."

"Or what?" Damian, who had finally gotten over his apathy and become annoyed with Phylo's sense of superiority, loomed in front of the older man, "You'll turn me in? That's hard to do if you're head's ripped off and thrown into an abyss."

"Are you threatening me, Mr. Spiner?" Phylo tried to keep his own boiling anger under control.

"You're damn right I am, you smug son of a ****." Damian's arms turned pitch-black, and his hands became shadowy claws. He thrust one arm forward, grabbed ahold of Phylo's neck, and lifted the cardinal up against the wall next to the door.

"Let... go.. of... me..." Phylo grabbed Damian's arm and struggled to free himself, but it was of no use.

"Come on, what was that you were saying about having some tricks up your sleeve? You said you could escape and go tell the government? I just called your bluff, bastard." Damian tightened his grip. Phylo gasped for air, but after several seconds, his desperate look turned to a grin. He barely managed to lift his arm and point a finger behind Damian.

Confused, the guitarist-vocalist turned around to see Cara standing in the bathroom doorway, mouth agape as she dropped the towel she had been holding over her body. Damian quickly dropped the cardinal and hid his arms behind his back as they returned to their fleshy form, but it was too late. Cara had already seen him for what he really was.

"Y-You're a..."

"Wait, Cara, I can explain." Damian said, trying to calm her down. But as he took a step closer to her, she stepped back farther from him.

"Now I get why that guy was calling you Mr. Spiner yesterday..." Cara realized, unaware that the man she was referring to was the same man who was now crumpled in a ball on the floor, gasping for air, "You're... you're really Damian Spiner, aren't you? You're a... Demi-Pokemon... you're a monster..."

"Cara, calm down." He repeated. But as he took another step forward, she turned around, fleed back into the bathroom, and locked the door behind her.

Damian conjured a dark vortex and teleported himself into the bathroom. She jumped a little, startled and scared stiff by his sudden appearance in front of her.

"Don't hurt me!" She cried, flailing her arms out in front of her as she backed away from him. In her blind movement, she tripped backwards over the edge of the bathtub and fell into it.

"Cara, I'm not going to hurt you," Damian assured her, trying to switch on his seductive charms despite the high pressure of the situation, "I promise. This doesn't change anything, baby. It's still me. It's still Napoleon."

"But that isn't your real name! You lied to us! You lied to me!" Her eyes began to tear up.

"I know, baby, but I had to. Please understand. If people knew who I was, they'd lock me up. I didn't do it to hurt you. I didn't want to lie to you, but I just had to, baby. Please forgive me."

"... Okay," She said as she wiped her eyes, looked up at him, and smiled weakly, "But only because I love you."

"I love you too." He helped her out of the bathtub and unlocked the bathroom door.

"That was too easy," He thought as he chivalrously stood aside so his bandmate could exit in front of him, "And too close. I'm gonna kick that guy's ass now..." He looked around the room, but Phylo had disappeared. Thinking about it, he wasn't terribly surprised, but he was worried.

"****." He cursed aloud.

"What is it?" Cara asked, concerned.

"That bastard. He's gone. We have to find him," He turned to Cara and looked at her with woeful eyes, "Or else he'll turn me in!"

"No! He can't!" She wrapped her arms around him and put her head on his shoulder, in an effort to comfort the both of them, "How will we find him?"

"... I've got an idea," He stepped away from her, "Be quiet for a minute. I have to concentrate."

"Oh...kay..." Cara agreed hesitantly and puzzledly. Damian closed his eyes and seemed to enter a meditative trance.

Wrath. Manuel Aquae did something to Phylo, and it seemed Phylo wanted vengeance by any means necessary. Damian imagined wrath as a shadow enveloping Rome, and he saw it clearly in his mind's eye. He looked for the darkest part of the shadow, and he found it. Phylo was back at the Colosseum.

"I've got you, you bastard," He said, opening his eyes, "I'll be right back, Cara."

"Okay," She nodded her head, only somewhat understanding what was going on, "Be careful."



Outside of Fort Worth, Texas

Jimmy stood facing Mewtwo, breathing heavily. The wounds on his shoulders from his earlier crucifixion had been joined by many more cuts and bruises around his entire body, and he was finally feeling the pain of the substantial blood loss he'd gradually suffered. Mewtwo, on the other hand, appeared virtually unscathed: not because it had not been struck just as many times as Jimmy, for it had, but because it possessed the power to heal its wounds instantaneously.

"You're strong." Jimmy said, respectful and admirant of his opponent's power.

"I do not need to be informed of that which I already know," Mewtwo replied, "As a courtesy, I will inform you that I expected to defeat you exactly thirty minutes and twelve seconds ago. The fact that you still stand is a testament to your own skill."

"Thanks... I guess." Jimmy was unsure whether he was being complimented or not.

"I must waste no more time. The end that you have so far narrowly managed to escape is now imminent. Prepare to draw your dying breath!" In a blur of instantaneous motion, Mewtwo was nearly upon Jimmy.

"Sorry. I won't go down that easily." Jimmy grasped the hilt of the sword that, to Mewtwo's momentary bepuzzlement, he had not drawn from its sheath at his side over the course of the entire battle. Slowly, a thin ebon blade, around which orange and red jewels arranged in an intricate and beautiful pattern reached from the hilt to the tip, became visible. The escaped experiment was sent rocketing backwards by a wave of black energy that emitted from Jimmy's sword as he swung it out in front of him.

Jimmy appeared behind Mewtwo and delivered a fiery slash to the tailed creature's backside. Mewtwo regained its balance and composure and prepared to teleport or heal itself, but Jimmy knew better than to allow his opponent the chance, now that he had the ability to prevent such a thing. His sword spewed forth a jet of flame, which Mewtwo deftly halted and dispersed telekinetically. The psychics charged at one another, taking turns launching missiles of intangible energy and disrupting those that their enemy sent.

As they drew close to one another, Mewtwo positioned its arms as if it intended to grab Jimmy, but the Super Demi-Pokemon of death seemed to anticipate the move. His entire body began to glow faintly with a coat of flickering fire, and he himself became a fiery projectile. Mewtwo attempted to telekinetically take hold of its enemy's body as it had several times prior to the unsheathing of his sword, but this time the task proved impossible.

The rogue experiment came to this realization just in time to teleport out of the way and narrowly avoid impact from the flaming missile that Jimmy had become. Surprisingly, Jimmy changed course in an instant, and was immediately flying upwards towards Mewtwo's new location. Now aware that doging or grasping the oncoming Demi-Pokemon were not options, Mewtwo resorted to the only method of dealing with the approaching threat that remained in its arsenal: attacking the conflagrant torpedo head-on. It joined its hands in front of his torso, and a ball of glowing white-hot energy appeared in his palms. As Jimmy neared the creature, it fired the beam of energy.

Jimmy stopped immediately upon seeing the shimmering ray emitted from his adversary's hands, and diverted all of the flames that had covered his body into the sword. He took the stance of a baseball player and slashed at the oncoming ball of energy as soon as it was in range of his blade. The resulting explosion sent Mewtwo rocketing up high into the sky and Jimmy plummeting hastily down towards the ground.

By the time Jimmy recovered from the shock of the explosion and the smoke cleared, Mewtwo was gone. Jimmy felt no trace of the creature's presence in the forest, nor evidence of its return to the nearby town. Either it had been sent far away by the force of the blast and been rendered unable, for whatever reason, to teleport back; or it had merely decided not to return upon making the decision that the battle was a waste of the time and effort for both of the engaged parties. Jimmy wearily returned his sword to its sheath.

"Agh, ****." He fell to the ground and clutched the arm that had held his sword. He had successfully managed to control his power while wielding his sword for several minutes, but at great cost. The strain of maintaining control had caused the severity of his wounds to increase tenfold. Though he hated to admit it, Polly and the others had been right: he still had a ways to go before he'd be able to effectively and safely wield even half of his true power in battle. With great effort, he found his discarded Hellfire Arsony cloak, donned it once again, and headed back towards town, where he could hopefully get the emergency medical attention that he desperately needed.



Denver, Colorado

The green-haired, green-eyed commander of the Phytoalexins sat in his rolling chair, looking down through the glass at the room where just yesterday he had briefly detained the Super-Demi Pokemon of land. He was disappointed in himself; he felt that he should've taken more precautions, especially once he deduced that the man who had held the Seismic Incisor was actually its rightful keeper. He had paid for his unpreparedness, and the monster he'd been tracking for weeks had slipped out of his grasp as soon as he'd caught it. But he knew better now. He'd catch the elusive beast yet.

"Commander Bale." The mechanical door slid open and a uniformed Phytoalexin hunter stepped inside the room. There was nothing unique about his uniform, just as there was nothing unique about the squadron commander's uniform itself - this was an intentional choice made by the government in designing the uniforms so that hunted Demi-Pokemon would not have the benefit of an easily identifiable primary target. Despite the ordinary appearance of his uniform, the man who stood at the door was actually Carson Vinsborough, the second in command of the Phytoalexins.

"Lieutenant Vinsborough," Without turning around to face him, his superior replied in a stone-cold monotone, "What is it?"

"It's yesterday's activity report." He held in his hand a piece of paper with a graph printed on it.

"I'm capable of reading the report, lieutenant. I don't need you to read it to me."

"But you haven't read it, have you?" Carson had been working under Commander Bale too long to still fall for the tricks he used to avoid reading reports, "Look at it, commander. Something's wrong. There's way too much activity in this region."

"We recently confirmed that Groudon is hiding in this region," Commander Bale replied shortly, "I'm sure that that combined with a higher than usual percentage of Demi-Pokemon acting..."

"No, it wouldn't," Carson preempted him, "Even if the Super went on a rampage, and ninety-five percent of our estimated Demi-Pokemon count took action, it wouldn't account for this. The activity is too spread out to be the Super's work anyways. Unless our estimation of the number of Demi-Pokemon in the region is way off, something isn't right."

The commander's silent lack of response was interrupted by a beeping noise that accompanied a small flashing light on the control panel in front of him.

"It's Commander Dentrie. Would you excuse us?"

"Yes, sir." Carson sighed and exited the room, allowing the door to close automatically behind him. Commander Bale pressed a button on the control panel, and a digital image appeared on the glass of the prisoner's cell. The image was the face of an Asian man, roughly ten years younger than Commander Bale, with pale yellow eyes and slick cerulean hair. It was Neptune Dentrie, the commander of the Neptunian Torrent, calling from the central southern base in Texas.

"This is Lindley Bale."

"Lindley, good, I'm glad I caught you. This is Neptune Dentrie."

"Neptune," Lindley forced himself to act sociable, "What can I do for you?" Lindley wasn't particularly fond of Neptune Dentrie. He didn't feel that the Neptunian Torrent's namesake commander was harsh enough in scouring his territory for Demi-Pokemon, or stringent enough in selecting recruits for his battalion. It was just that combination of shortcomings that could land a Demi-Pokemon spy in the ranks of the hunters.

"Well, you see, I don't mean to be disrespectful, Lindley, but..." Neptune got straight to the point, and his somewhat casual tone quickly turned serious, "One of my men reported seeing you in Texas yesterday. Pardon me if my geography is incorrect, but I believe the boundary of the region which you patrol is New Mexico."

"Did your man also tell you that I did so because I was in pursuit of one of the Super Demi-Pokemon?" Lindley's short temper flared, "Pardon me if my knowledge of the law is incorrect, but I believe such circumstances give me the right to prosecute outside of my normal realm of jurisdiction."

"Yes, I was made aware of this fact, and you did exactly what you should've," Neptune's serious face turned into a smile, "I was just ruffling your feathers, Lindley. No need to be so agitated."

"Does this call have a point?" Lindley asked, thoroughly annoyed.

"Yes," Neptune's face regained its rigidity, "I would like to discuss yesterday's events regarding Groudon, but not those related to your encounter with him. I would like to talk about what happened after he eluded your initial attempt to capture him, and before you rediscovered him. Can you recall what condition you found him in when you brought him to your base?"

"He was badly wounded."

"Did he receive these wounds in his battle with you?"

"No."

"So, you must have questioned him about how he received his wounds."

"He gave me some nonsensical bullshit answer."

"Really?" Neptune raised one eyebrow, as if he knew that this was far from an objective analysis of Grayson's account, "What exactly did he say?"

"Something about a creature more powerful than Demi-Pokemon. But you know, as well as I do, that there's no such thing. Nothing's more powerful or a bigger threat than the Super Demi-Pokemon."

"On that point I must disagree with you, Lindley," Neptune spoke solemnly, wishing that the situation wasn't so grave that he couldn't make a joke out of such a statement as he originally intended, "Have you examined yesterday's activity report?"

"I got it."

"I don't know what your region's looks like, but the readings for my region are astronomically higher than they should be. It's as if all of the Demi-Pokemon in the nation decided to converge in my five states."

"That's nonsense."

"Yes, it is," Neptune nodded his head in agreement, "Which is why there must be another explanation. Quite simply, Grayson Quinn was telling you the truth."

"What, that there's something more powerful in the world than Demi-Pokemon? I don't believe it."

"I wish that I could not believe it either, but I fear that it must be true. Several of my agents reported seeing the creatures first hand."

"What could it even be, if it were true? What's stronger than a Demi-Pokemon?"

"From the description given in my agents' reports," Neptune concluded gravely, "Monsters."



Somewhere in Oklahoma

Grayson sat in a comfortable, plushy forest green reclining chair with his legs elevated. It really was a nice house that he and Victoria had had the fortune of stumbling upon. Wondering as he often did about why it had been abandoned, he pressed a button on the nearby remote control, and a flatscreen television descended from the ceiling. The screen flickered on, and he was met with static and a dialtone. He punched a few numbers into the video phone's remote, followed by the call button.

Less than a second after the ringing noise began to emit from the screen, the call was picked up, and the static transformed into a picture. The screen on the other end of the line was in a dark room, and all that was barely visible was an orange refrigerator. Peculiarly, there was no person in the frame of the screen, and yet a crystal-clear voice answered Grayson's call.

"Yo, Grayson, what's up?" A young man's voice answered.

"Roland," Grayson replied in a friendly, relieved voice, "Is that a new refrigerator?"

"Oh, lemme get the lights for you." For a split second, the screen was static, but when the picture returned, a light had been turned on, and the previously dimly lit refrigerator could be seen in its full glory. It stood beside metallic countertops against a metallic kitchen wall.

"Where are you?" Grayson asked, puzzled by what he saw on his friend's screen - not because of the lack of any person in the room, but because of the appearance of the room itself, "That doesn't look like the room you usually call me from."

"I had to switch towers, dude," Roland's voice replied, "I'm in Resolve Tower now. Hey, this one's yours, isn't it? You were the second Super to awaken, right?"

"Yeah, that one's mine," Grayson smiled and shook his head lightheartedly, "What are you doing in a kitchen, anyways? Trying out the appliances?"

"Dude, the toaster's insane. I nearly melted the countertop off while I was in there. It's gotta be that really expensive kind."

"Yeah," Grayson laughed, but his smile quickly turned into a serious expression, "Wait. Why did you switch towers? What happened?"

"It's probably nothing," Roland said dismissively, "But when I was over in Rebirth, I thought I heard some racket a few floors up yesterday. I'll go back and check the security feed in a few days. It was probably nothing, but just to be safe, I moved over here for now."

"That's good. You need to be very careful, Roland. If you thought you heard something, I don't think you should go back there at all."

"Yeah, yeah, we'll see. So, what's up with you? I haven't heard from you in a few days."

"Listen," Grayson said gravely, "You're in danger. I mean, more danger than usual. I know you're stubborn, but I'd get out of Dallas if I were you."

"What are you talking about? Why?" Roland asked, confused, "I can handle the hunter patrols. They never find me. I'm good at hiding."

"It isn't hunters. Look, the reason I've been gone for a few days is because... something attacked me in Texas. I don't know what it was. There were a lot of them. They surrounded me. I'm lucky to be alive."

"But... what were they?"

"They looked like Pokemon, but... they were like nothing I've ever seen before. They were... monsters."



Note: If at any time I refered to Mewtwo with the pronoun "he", point that out, please. I'm constantly finding places where I accidentally did that. The proper pronoun for Mewtwo is "it".
Note: Neptune Dentrie's last name was supposed to be like a corruption of the word "Trident". Rearranged the syllables. Yknow. Yeah. 'Cuz the god neptune used a trident.
Note: If you didn't figure it out, Roland is a Rotom Demi.
Note: I know it's kind of a crappy chapter ending, but its just to set up the next chapter beginning with a flashback.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on February 08, 2009, 02:50:33 pm
Was it necessary to mention Roland's demi-age? I think we could figure that out quite easily, from both his name, but more obviously from his dialogue and their means of communication.

Anyways, so Mewtwo escapes from Jimmy after he starts using his sword (I think that by using the specific demi weapons, like Grayson's axe, he can use his full demi power without transforming) (yay! Mewtwo lives!),
Damian's gone off to catch Phylo at the Collusseum (clearly part of his plan, as he used the very power Phylo wanted him to discover),
The hunter commanders realize that Grayson was right,
and Grayson begins his flashback to Roland, who was in Rebirth Tower at the time of Mewtwo's escape, which will hopefully reveal the "Monsters".


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on February 08, 2009, 03:14:45 pm
I just put it in the notes section to make sure people got it. I though it was pretty obvious, but since I never explicitly said it, I wanted to be sure.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on February 08, 2009, 08:43:08 pm
Ironic that he calls them monsters.....aren't pokemon "pocket monsters"?

I was wondering about that last name...I kept reading it Like the gum...Dentine...or however you spell it. Nice anagram. heheh


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on February 08, 2009, 09:25:36 pm
I just put it in the notes section to make sure people got it. I though it was pretty obvious, but since I never explicitly said it, I wanted to be sure.
Oh, right! Because you're not posting it on PokeGym, you just have them go here. Got it.

I know, I kept reading Dentine too!


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on February 09, 2009, 03:47:11 pm
I laughed when I read about the big orange refrigerator. That and the melting toaster. Rotom's are fun creatures


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on February 09, 2009, 04:03:22 pm
Next time on Daieoskail: Revelation...
We finally learn how Grayson came to be stranded in the desert, wounded and crying out for Victoria. After relaying this story to Roland, the Super Demi-Pokemon of land finds himself under siege once again in the present day. Meanwhile, Mewtwo and another Super Demi-Pokemon have their own struggles with the newly-identified monsters.
Tune in next week for Chapter Eight: Deoxys.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on February 09, 2009, 07:18:39 pm
Well, although I could easily jump to conclusions that I was right, there is also the possibility that Deoxys is another super-demi, like Mewtwo/legendary birds/cats(or dogs).

Then again, "newly-identified" goes back to the original point...

Well, we'll just have to wait and see, now won't we?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on February 12, 2009, 01:35:55 am
Aargh! The hunter turned out to be Jimmy. There went my speculation down the drain but at least I caught the one about the two hunter commanders. About the chapter, it didn't click too much for me, except for the battle between Jimmy and Mewtwo; not because of the fact that it was a battle but 'coz of the way you wrote it out. Also, the way you handled Jimmy's actions and course of strategy was good. Other parts weren't so much good like the battle scene, for me at least.

Quote
Cara had gone to take a shower to wash off the evidence of the activities which she and Damian had engaged in the previous night. Damian sat at the foot of the sofa-bed in which he they had spent the majority of the night partaking in said activities, save for Damian's quick errand that took him briefly over to the Colosseum. Upon his return to his dressing room, however, he had promptly forgotten all about his business with Phylo and returned to the activity he had previously been engaged in. He hadn't given Phylo, or Manuel Aquae, or his power a single instance of thought ever since.

Yeah, that part was repetitive and woulda bored quite a few but I found it pretty funny actually. Using "went back to having sex" or "made love" were your other options, so you coulda used those too.

Coming to the previews, I ain't gonna speculate that Deoxys will be makin' an appearance in the next chapter because something of this sort happened with this chapter (NO MONSTERZZZ!!!), but there could be the chance that Deoxys will show its face (or tentacles or its friggin' alien butt or whatever).

Quote from: Sichlu
Well, although I could easily jump to conclusions that I was right, there is also the possibility that Deoxys is another super-demi, like Mewtwo/legendary birds/cats(or dogs).

Then again, "newly-identified" goes back to the original point...

Well, we'll just have to wait and see, now won't we?

Uh, can we call Mewtwo a Demi? Demi are in reality humans who can tranform into Pokemon and we still dunno if Mewtwo can do that. Sure, its cloned from Megan but when it was cloned did it also gain the Demi- uhh... ness! Yeah, Demi-ness. We gotta know 'bout that first. The other Super-Demi might be one of the already reintroduced ones or someone who hasn't been reintroduced yet (Kayden, Rachel, Holden, Cecil or Manuel). I dunno if Deoxys can be considered a Demi. Maybe, maybe not. We gotta wait and watch what BT has in store.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on February 12, 2009, 09:26:15 am
Technically, since Mewtwo has the black mark on it's back, he is a Super-demi. I think what happened in the experiment is that they gene spliced the human form and pokemon form together, creating what he is now.

All I'm saying is that either Deoxys are the "Mosters" and the "other super-demi" is someone to be reintroduced, or Deoxys is the "other super-demi" and the monsters are something else, or something else entirely.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on February 12, 2009, 08:59:12 pm
Quote
Cara had gone to take a shower to wash off the evidence of the activities which she and Damian had engaged in the previous night. Damian sat at the foot of the sofa-bed in which he they had spent the majority of the night partaking in said activities, save for Damian's quick errand that took him briefly over to the Colosseum. Upon his return to his dressing room, however, he had promptly forgotten all about his business with Phylo and returned to the activity he had previously been engaged in. He hadn't given Phylo, or Manuel Aquae, or his power a single instance of thought ever since.

Yeah, that part was repetitive and woulda bored quite a few but I found it pretty funny actually. Using "went back to having sex" or "made love" were your other options, so you coulda used those too.

I didn't want to be so blunt >_<. I don't know why. In the chapter I just wrote I explicitly said that one character was giving another a blowjob (Speculate on THAT :P) . Guess I've become more crass since I wrote chapter seven :D


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on February 12, 2009, 10:35:19 pm
hmmm, what would Frued say about this....

Heheh. Nice.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on February 13, 2009, 06:54:04 pm
he'dprobably speculate about Jirae's mentality, but we know he's sane... right? XD


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on February 13, 2009, 08:04:19 pm
sanity is relative, and we are ALL reading a story about POKEMON. I dunno about you guys, but I'm nearing adulthood. Hheheh.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on February 15, 2009, 10:29:42 am

Quote
Cara had gone to take a shower to wash off the evidence of the activities which she and Damian had engaged in the previous night. Damian sat at the foot of the sofa-bed in which he they had spent the majority of the night partaking in said activities, save for Damian's quick errand that took him briefly over to the Colosseum. Upon his return to his dressing room, however, he had promptly forgotten all about his business with Phylo and returned to the activity he had previously been engaged in. He hadn't given Phylo, or Manuel Aquae, or his power a single instance of thought ever since.

Yeah, that part was repetitive and woulda bored quite a few but I found it pretty funny actually. Using "went back to having sex" or "made love" were your other options, so you coulda used those too.

I didn't want to be so blunt >_<. I don't know why. In the chapter I just wrote I explicitly said that one character was giving another a blowjob (Speculate on THAT :P) . Guess I've become more crass since I wrote chapter seven :D
Hah, so much for the Rated R rating! =D If the anime would've went in that direction, that is, becoming a little more adult-oriented, it wouldn't have lost its many fans.

Technically, since Mewtwo has the black mark on it's back, he is a Super-demi. I think what happened in the experiment is that they gene spliced the human form and pokemon form together, creating what he is now.

All I'm saying is that either Deoxys are the "Mosters" and the "other super-demi" is someone to be reintroduced, or Deoxys is the "other super-demi" and the monsters are something else, or something else entirely.
You have a good point. However, the matter regarding Deoxys is still uncertain, which I hope, won't remain for long as BT is online at the mo...


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on February 15, 2009, 10:40:59 am
Chapter Eight: Deoxys


Outside of Dallas, Texas - Two Days Ago

The crimson-haired, jacket-wearing Grayson Quinn ran as fast as he could through the small, rustic, abandoned town; the Seismic Incisor strapped to his back with thick leather straps. Victoria followed closely behind him, conjuring small flowering plants in the palms of her hands and dropping them on the ground as she went. The flowers were a beautiful shade of saffron, but given their source, it would be a fatally foolish assumption that they did not contain a poison whose deadliness rivaled their beauty. They were, in fact, trip mines of sorts; if someone stepped within a foot of one of the easily hidden buds, the vibrations from the impact of their foot on the ground would trigger an explosion of corrosive acid.

Lindley Bale and three of his fellow Phytoalexins traveled closely behind their prey. The foot soldiers unfalteringly fired bullet after bullet from their standard-issue pistols; bullets modeled after the "Bullet Seed" technique utilized in battle by many grass-type Pokemon; bullets that erupted into a small snarl of vines upon impact. As they narrowly missed their fleeing targets, the bullets fired from Lindley's hand-crafted, custom-made twin guns hit, with deadly precision, targets of their own - the acidic traps that Victoria had laid. It was as if Lindley had an intricate knowledge of the mechanics of these poisonous trip mines that Victoria thought she had been quite clever and creative to have designed - the Phytoalexin commander knew that by piercing the ovary at the center of the plants, he would disable their ability to produce and secrete their acid, and they would no longer be a threat to him or his men.

"****," Grayson looked back at the unimpeded progress of his pursuers, "They're gaining on us. Your flowers aren't working."

"Hey, don't blame me," Victoria replied hostilely, "You got us into this mess."

"If you hadn't insisted on investigating that obviously fake lead, none of this ever would have happened!" Grayson didn't know why he was even remotely surprised by his ally's guiltless attempt to shift the blame for a situation which was entirely her fault.

"Bite me," She replied childishly, "So, my idea didn't work. I don't see you thinking up any miraculous plans to save our asses."

"We can't outrun them," Grayson decided, "We have to fight." He reached for the weapon on his back.

"Hey, dumbass!" Victoria shouted abruptly and rudely, "You can't use the axe, remember? They think you're just a regular Demi-Pokemon who stole that thing. If you go swinging it around like its a part of your body, they'll know who you are!"

"Dammit," Grayson cursed, "Fine. I'm a regular Demi-Pokemon. But that doesn't mean I can't be a strong one." He suddenly stopped running and turned around to face his predators. He lifted his arm into the air and slammed his fist into the ground, causing small fissures to spread out from his hand, grow larger, and swallow up the earth that stood between him and the hunters. The Phytoalexins halted just in time to avoid falling into the deep chasm that had become at least three dozen meters long and spread from the ruinous buildings on one side of the street to those on the other.

"He must have been a federation agent," Lindley straightforwardly informed his men of his educated guess, "Exercise extreme caution."

"Yes sir." One of the armored foot soldiers replied. As the trio of underlings fired at the viny wall Victoria had summoned in front of Grayson and herself, the commander dug pair of dull ochre bullet cartridges out of his pocket and loaded them into his guns. He fired at what he estimated to be the center of the misplaced abyss, and the bullets exploded in midair. A plethora of large vines sprawled out in all directions, and a questionably sturdy bridge that spanned virtually the entire surface area of the hole was made. The hunters began crossing immediately and unhesitantly.

"Oh what the ****." Victoria was dumbfounded by how easily and, in her opinion, unfairly the hunters had triumphed over the challenge Grayson had presented them with.

"Sorry, Vic, I think I have to use the axe." Grayson reached for his weapon once again.

"No, you don't," Victoria said forcefully, "I don't care if it means losing this opportunity to kill them, but you can't use the axe, or our cover's blown. We'll have other chances, now just get us out of here, now!" The tone of urgency rose in her voice as the hunters grew closer and her thorny shield began to lose its structural integrity.

"Alright, but don't blame this decision on me later." Grayson gently placed his palm on the ground below him, and sent a shockwave rippling straight downward. The ground caved out beneath he and Victoria, and by the time the hunters reached their bastion, they had already disappeared into a dark hole of indeterminable depth and direction.

"They won't get far by digging. Fan out and find them." With a flutter of capes in the momentary wind, Lindley and his troops disappeared from the small ghost town, scattering in different directions, determined to find their escaped target and the axe that he carried.



A fountain of dirt and debris erupted up from the earth's surface as Grayson and Victoria emerged from the subterranean tunnels that the former had just dug. After brushing themselves off and lifting themselves to their feet, the pair attempted to discern their bearings. They stood in a vast expanse of barren desert wasteland; no sign of civilization was visible except for a speck on the distant horizon that may or may not have been Dallas.

"****," Victoria looked around in frustration, "Where the hell'd you take us, Grayson?"

"I didn't think we'd gone that far from town," Grayson replied as he tried to catch his breath, "But I don't know where we are. We could take the tunnel back a ways to see if..."

"No, we can't," Victoria said as if it was obvious, "They could be following us through the tunnel. We have to get away from it."

"Agh, you're right," Grayson admitted disheartedly, "We should keep moving. Let's go this way." He pointed towards the speck on the horizon, and so they set off in that direction.


After roughly a half hour of walking, the tiny supposed city on the horizon having grown no larger, Victoria decided that it was time for a rest.

"My feet are killing me," She sat on the ground, took one of her shoes off, and emptied a copious amount of sand that had managed to get inside of it.

"You know, it's probably safe to go back underground now," Grayson suggested, "We'd move faster that way."

"We don't know where we are," Victoria replied matter-of-factly, "We could hit a subway line." Grayson was beginning to grow tired of Victoria's condescending tone. He was older than her, smarter than her, wiser than her; he didn't need her acting like he didn't have a shred of common sense.

"It isn't like a faster mode of transportation is just going to fall out of the sky." As if on cue for comedic effect, mere seconds after he said this, he heard a loud explosion behind him. He and Victoria turned to see smoke pouring out of a newly formed, rather large hole in the ground that they had previously traversed.

Out of the smoke stepped a slender orange humanoid figure with skinny legs and a pair of cord-like tentacles, one orange and one green, extending from each of its shoulders. It had a green face with trapezoidal ears, and a glowing violet crystal sat within a cavity in the center of its chest. Even in a world full of Pokemon who'd come from a distant planet, this creature had a distinctly extraterrestrial appearance.

"The hell is that?" Victoria asked, puzzled and annoyed.

"I don't know," Grayson replied, curious, "I've never seen anything like it before."

Suddenly, the creature outstretched its would-be arms, and its tentacles extended and wrapped around the confused Demi-Pokemon's bodies. Reacting quickly, Victoria lifted her hand, which became a razor-sharp leaf, and slashed at the creature's overly friendly appendages, freeing herself and then Grayson. The ends of the tentacles that had been cut off began to fall to the ground, but were quickly drawn back and reconnected to the foreign monster's body as if by some strong magnetic field.

The orange humanoid began walking towards the Demi-Pokemon, and withdrew its tentacles back to their normal length and position resting at its sides. Because there was still at least fifty yards' distance between the mysterious creature and the puzzled pair, the latter could not see that brightness of the jewel-like core in the former's chest was rapidly increasing in intensity, nor that the appearance of its body was subtley changing and becoming slightly more aggressive-looking. Suddenly and without warning, the creature let loose an incredibly wide and powerful beam of white-hot energy from the gem on its chest. Knowing better than to try blocking the impossibly powerful-looking blast, Grayson tackled the dumbfounded Victoria and brought the two of them to the ground, allowing them to narrowly avoid touching the bottom of the focused energy cannon.

"What the ****?!" Victoria asked, completely in disbelief of the relatively unintimidating-looking monster's power.

"I don't know what that was, but I think running's out of the question here." Grayson got to his feet and unhesitantly punched the ground. His fist dug into the soil, and a narrow, concentrated fissure sped out towards Grayson's enemy. As the rift continued along its predetermined path, powerful explosions of rock and earth marked its travels, foreshadowing an even larger explosion once it reached its target. Rather than try to dodge the surprisingly quickly expanding crack in the ground, the enigmatic creature stood its ground and took on yet another different form; this time one with a rounded head and large, blocky arms. As the fissure reached it, it raised its arms in front of its body and braced for impact.

There was a large explosion, and then, all was quiet.

"Did you kill the damn thing?" Victoria asked impatiently. As the smoke cleared, she got her response. The strange creature, which had returned to its original form, was still walking towards them, but now, a half a dozen identical creatures walked alongside it.

"Holy ****." Grayson's mouth gaped.

"We're ****ed," Victoria thought aloud, "Or at least, you are."

"What? What do you mean?" Grayson was worried. He knew that, if the monsters wouldn't notice, Victoria wasn't even a single moral step above abandoning him.

"I give you permission to pull out the axe, or even to transform," Victoria said half-sarcastically, "Good luck, Super Demi-Pokemon of land!" She began running in the direction opposite the slowly approaching attackers, and none of them showed any sign of a desire to give chase. Whether they merely hadn't noticed that she had fled, or they were only interested in Grayson, the Super Demi-Pokemon didn't care. He now had to face seven of these impossibly powerful monsters in battle, alone.

He reached for his axe.



Somewhere in Oklahoma - Present Day

"... I barely escaped. I managed to lose them underground, but as soon as I resurfaced, I passed out," Grayson concluded the story of his encounter with the supposed extraterrestrials, "And when I came to, the hunter found me again."

"Damn, dude, bad break." Though his slangy tone and diction didn't exactly do a stellar job of conveying it, Roland truly did feel sorry for his friend after hearing about the grand ordeal of two days ago.

"Yeah. I escaped, but I accidentally blew my cover, too, so now he knows that I'm me. And Victoria's being as much of a **** as always; all she cared about when I came home was where the hunters' base was."

"Wow, she is a ****," Roland was genuinely surprised at the immaturity of the young woman's actions, "So did you tell her where the base was?"

"Yeah," Grayson sighed, almost disappointed in himself for doing so, "It's hidden in some mountain near Denver. She's getting ready to go plant some spy equipment over there now."

"Fun fun. Let me know how that goes, yeah?"

"I will. But seriously, dude, you should really think about getting out of Dallas. We couldn't have been twenty five miles from there when they attacked us. It isn't safe there."

"Do you even know what they are, or what they want, or anything? Maybe they were just after you. Maybe I don't have anything to worry about."

"Oh, would you quit being so stubborn? It isn't safe there. Just -" Grayson was interrupted by a loud crashing sound coming from downstairs.

"What was that?" Roland asked, much more curious than concerned.

"I don't know," Grayson replied as he got up from his chair, "Vic probably just dropped something..."

"Grayson!" Victoria's shriek from below instantly eliminated that possibility.

"****," Grayson dashed towards the stairs.

"Hey, dude, be careful!" Roland shouted.

Grayson jumped down the stairs, bypassing several steps at a time, and landed powerfully yet gracefully on the wooden floor below. He quickly turned to see Victoria backing up towards the bay window, struggling to fend off three of the extraterrestrial creatures that they had encountered two days ago, all of which were in their sharp, aggressive-looking forms. Grayson didn't waste time looking at the broken door and ransacked rooms that the monsters had come from; nor did he consider the implications of fighting all-out inside his house. His hands became Groudon's ruby red claws, and with them he slashed at the monster nearest to him. The attack tore a large chunk out of the creature's shoulder, but it almost instantaneously repaired the damage. Still, he had succeeded in drawing their attention away from Victoria.

"Get out of here!" He shouted to her as he punched the floor, raising the floorboards and using them as a temporary shield to block a lashing attack from one of the monsters, who had revealed that it could use its pointed tentacles as whip-like weapons. Victoria didn't need to be told twice that she had a request to do what she had done of her own volition two days prior. She headed for the door.

A fourth monster, this one possessing very skinny gray legs, only a single tentacle on either side of its body, a pointed head, and overall a very aerodynamic appearance, rocketed through the doorway at the end of the hall, coming seemingly from nowhere. Whether it intended to tackle Victoria or just couldn't stop itself in time to avoid it, it slammed into the young woman with such great force that they were both sent through the bay window. Glass scattered everywhere as the pair of figures fell towards the jagged rocks that marked the edge of the lake below.

"Victoria!" Grayson slashed at the two monsters that were cautiously approaching him. In his rush to get to the opening in the wall where the glass window had once been, he did not notice that he'd hit one of the creatures in the gleaming violet core in its chest and rendered it unable to recover from its wounds.

Victoria reached up towards the window, and out of her palm shot a thick asparagus-colored vine that seemed like it could extend indefinitely if allowed. Grayson grabbed ahold of the pointed end of his companion's floral growth and hefted her back up with all of his supernatural might. She flew back up towards the house on the mountainface even faster than she had been falling.

Grayson felt a searing pain in his back that caused him to stagger forward, over the edge of the house's bay. As he fell, Victoria ceased to rise. Now, they were both falling, and the vine that connected them was no longer a help to either of them.

"****!" Thinking quickly, Grayson released his grasp on the floral rope that connected he and Victoria. He turned his body mid-fall so that he was facing the steep, unscalable face of the mountain whose indentations several dozen meters up provided the stable ground on which his house was built. He reached out his arm and pulled back, and a horizontal column of rock and soil burst out of the formerly pristine mountainface. slightly below his current position. He had timed his action correctly, and he barely landed on the sturdy earthen projection he'd created. He waved his arms, and another projection shot out lower down the mountain and several meters to his left, intended to catch Victoria in the same matter that Grayson had been caught.

A beam of white-hot energy cut a clean path through Victoria's rescue net. The monster that had tackled Victoria had landed agilely on its feet on one of the pointed rocks that Victoria herself was doomed to soon meet. This blow to the structural integrity of Grayson's inanimate summon took it out of his control, and he was out of time. Victoria frantically shot vines in every direction, but it was in vain, as they failed to wrap themselves around anything that could stop her from falling. The jagged point of a particularly vicious-looking rock tore through her ribcage, brutally impaling her heart.

"Victoria!" Grayson ran towards the edge of his soily platform, which he was meanwhile adding to with his mental control over earth, creating stony steps that led down to Victoria's corpse's location.

All three of the creatures that were still able to fight appeared several steps below him, and all three shifted to their aggressive forms. They stood motionless, staring at him with their eerie alien eyes, waiting for him to make the first move.

"I don't know what you want..." Grayson lowered his head and began to tremble with rage, "But if it's a fight, you've sure as hell got one!" He dug his fist into the soil, and earthen spikes shot straight up from below each of the monsters, piercing their cores and skewering their entire bodies. They hadn't even had time to react, and now, they would be permanently unable to. Grayson stood still, breathing heavily, for several minutes, as if waiting to ensure that the creatures were truly dead.

He glanced down at Victoria's body, and for the first time, had a chance to think about how he really felt about her. She was a friend, a companion, and a reliable sex partner, but beyond that, he felt nothing. He certainly didn't love her; he didn't even like her that much. She was just someone he could relate to; someone who had offered companionship in a time of loneliness. As much as it pained him to think such a cold and cruel thought, she was deserving of it - he didn't miss her at all. She was a ****.

He turned and walked back up the stairs as he created more that led all the way back up to his now monster-free (save for the deceased one he'd forgotten about) house. If the creatures knew where he was, it was no longer safe to stay there. While he knew Roland would be more than happy to share the twelve Texas towers he alternately called home, Grayson felt that Dallas wouldn't be safe, either. He worried that he may have to give up the search that had brought him to the southwestern United States eight months ago and return to the one place where he knew he'd always be safe: the Demi-Pokemon refuge in Detroit where he had previously lived.



The Mojave Desert, Arizona

A fairly tall woman who looked to be in her late twenties or early thirties stood alone in the middle of a long-abandoned two-lane highway, a road that had once been notorious for its lack of a speed limit and the resulting frequency of car crashes. Her fierce yellow eyes, accentuated by the bangs of her long emerald hair with bright yellow streaks running through it, stood in direct contrast to the cute appearance of her face that her plentiful freckles created. She wore silky dark green pants and an ornamental green top with long baggy sleeves that would've made it look like a robe if not for the exposed midsection. On that exposed midsection was a circular black mark that circumscribed her belly button. In her right hand, she held an ornate emerald spear, whose head resembled a dragon's fang and whose six-foot-long pole was decorated with raised reliefs of eastern style dragons.

She looked directly up at the clouded sky and sniffed the air. She sighed, as if something she had sensed in the wind had displeased her. She closed her eyes meditatively and held her weapon at the ready. When she reopened her eyes, she was surrounded by half a dozen orange extraterrestrial monsters.

"No matter how unfair you make the odds, I will defeat you." The woman said confidently, not knowing nor caring whether the creatures could understand her. She and the monsters stood still for several minutes, each seeming to wait for the other to make the first move.

Suddenly, she thrust her spear forward, hitting the creature in front of her directly in the violet core in its chest. She withdrew her spear and leaped surprisingly high into the air just in time to avoid the whipping tentacle attacks of the other five creatures. Hovering in the air and taking advantage of her opponents' brief recovery time, she pointed her spear at one of the still standing creature's chests and flicked her wrist ever so slightly. The virtually unnoticeable movement of the spear was enough to generate a blade of wind that shot down and cut straight through the Super Demi-Pokemon's unsuspecting target. The remaining four monsters turned and fired beams of energy at her in retaliation, but she fluidly danced through the air and dodged all of them.

She flew higher into the sky, and the creatures took to their aerodynamic forms in order to chase and quickly overtake her. Once they surrounded her again, she grabbed the very end of her spear so as to extend the reach of her weapon as much as possible and swung around in a full circle. The creatures, anticipating this attack, shifted into their defensive forms and blocked the attack with their large shield-like arms.

The woman keenly noticed that for the monster directly in front of her, due to the massive size of its arms, maintaining the defense of its chest after the initial attack also meant covering its face and rendering itself practically blind. With this in mind, she opened her mouth and loosed a beam of white-hot energy in hopes of completely disintegrating the creature, core and body alike. She had forgotten the hypothesis she had come to about these alien creatures in the many battles she'd had with them over the past months, a hypothesis which they now lended further evidence to.

The creature sidestepped the attack as if it had clearly seen it coming. And it had, in that the other three monsters, who had lowered their arms, had seen her charging the beam. It had been out of sheer luck that she had managed to catch the first two extraterrestrials off guard; these creatures had a hivemind, and it would be virtually impossible for her to pull off a sneak attack on any of the remaining four. If she couldn't defeat them by surprising them, she thought, so be it: she would defeat them through sheer force.

She shot straight up into the air, fast enough so that she was a good twenty yards above her enemies before they realized what had happened. She fired a wide beam of energy directly downward, but the monsters were quick enough to dodge and zoom up toward her. An emerald draconic tail grew out of her back like an extension of her spinal cord, and with it she managed to grasp one of the four creatures on its ascent. Her mighty tail crushed the creature and grinded its core to dust before she loosened her grip and let the alien's remains fall to the ground. As she did this, the other three creatures extended their tentacles, of which they now each had four, and the smooth rounded appendages wrapped around her.

She flexed her growing muscles as her body completed the transformation that her tail had started. Having now completely taken on the form of Rayquaza, Rachel Andrews burst free of her bindings and ascended even further into the sky. As the extraterrestrials took chase, she turned abruptly and faced them. Flames spewed from her mouth in all directions, and the monsters were forced back into their defensive forms. As they stood still in the air, blinded by the ceaseless torrent of flame, Rachel stealthily flew behind the three creatures that had foolishly arranged themselves so that they had a blindspot. She dug her claw through one of their backs and slashed at its core from inside, then turned her head sideways and fired a beam of energy that completely obliterated the other two. The body of one and the ashes of the others fell to the ground to join the remains of their previously defeated allies, and Rachel casually but cautiously descended alongside them.

"They're strong, but they're stupid." She thought as she reverted to her human form and landed gently on the ground. Still, despite their stupidity, she wouldn't want to face a pack of more than ten of them in battle. Doing so would be suicide, even for a Super Demi-Pokemon.



Outside of Dallas, Texas
 
Dark red blood dripped from the multitude of gashes and wounds that scarred nearly every inch of Mewtwo's body. The rogue experiment had been badly wounded in its battle with the Super Demi-Pokemon of death, and it had barely had time to recover from those injuries before it was ambushed by yet another new enemy.
 
This new enemy was not a Super Demi-Pokemon, nor any other force which Mewtwo could identify from the vague memories it created while it was in the International Federation's laboratory. It was an army of two dozen strange orange creatures with glowing violet spheres in their chests, and their relentless attacks against the psychic vagrant had allowed it little time to recover from its increasing number of wounds.
 
Twice now, Mewtwo had tried to teleport its way out of the entrapment that orange monsters had created by circling around it, but each time they had changed their appearance momentarily in order to outspeed and recapture their prey. Mewtwo had tried attacking the creatures as well, but whatever body part it destroyed with its psychic blasts, even the monsters' heads, was instantly regrown.
 
Desperate and breathing heavily, Mewtwo conjured up a small ball of shining white energy in the palm of its right hand. It had determined in the five minutes that it had been fighting with them that its opponents had a predictable and cautious style of fighting: they waited for their target to make a move and then retaliated all at once. With that in mind, Mewtwo took advantage of their watchful state and used the few precious moments it had while it charged its attack to devise a plan.
 
Mewtwo flicked its wrist, and the small ball of energy it had held in its hand floated slowly towards the creature directly in front of him. Suddenly, the ball fragmented, and dozens of sharp shards of light shot at the creature, each aimed for a different part of its anatomy. The monster quickly switched to its defensive form and blocked the violet gem in its chest with its large, blocky arms. Most of the luminous knives inflicted temporary wounds on various places on the creature's body, but those aimed at its chest were blocked by the shield it created with its upper limbs. Mewtwo's attack had been a success. He had determined their weak point.
 
All of the monsters transformed into their aggressive forms and fired beams of energy towards the center of their circle in perfect unison. Mewtwo teleported out of the center of the circle and reappeared several meters outside of it. It closed its eyes and breathed deeply, and its wounds began to heal. Before it could recover completely, however, its foes had surrounded it once again and began charging another round of attacks. This time, it seemed, they would not wait for Mewtwo to make a move. Formerly, they had acted as they did because they intended to gauge their target's strength before destroying it. Unfortunately for them, they had gauged incorrectly. Mewtwo was smarter than them. It knew better than to exert the full extent of its power as early as the beginning of a battle. It had feigned weakness and desperation so that its enemies would grow careless and expose their weak point. And its plan had worked.
 
As beams of white-hot energy approached it from all directions, it crossed its arms in front of its chest, and in doing so conjured a semispherical shield of purple energy with which to repel the deadly rays. The energy-based attacks bounced off of its psychic armor in precisely calculated directions like light rays off of a prism, and shot straight back at their points of origin. Each beam hit the violet core of the monster that had launched it and caused a small explosion that left the creatures fatally wounded and permanently unable to recover.
 
Mewtwo abjured its telekinetic bulwark and finished mending its wounds before it took any further action. Slowly and cautiously, it walked over to the body of one of the monsters whose core had only been fractured, not shattered, by its apostate attack, and was for this reason dying slowly rather than immediately.
 
"What are you?" Mewtwo asked the defeated creature plainly. The monster had no mouth, but as evidenced by how quickly and effectively it and its allies had worked as one in battle, it clearly possessed some degree of telepathic ability, and should therefore, Mewtwo reasoned, be able to answer the question. Despite this logical conclusion, it offered no response.
 
Convinced that the casualty would surrender no information of its own volition, Mewtwo placed its three-fingered hand upon the creature's forehead. It closed its eyes as it began to mentally probe its predator-turned-prey's thoughts.
 
"Your thoughts are fragmented. They are like broken pieces of a shattered glass window; they are no longer whole," It looked at the cracked gemstone in the creature's chest, "Of course. This is your brain. It controls not only your regenerative abilities but your life itself. Regardless... this is irrelevant. I am not interested in who you are or why you attacked me. I sense no trace of knowledge about Megan Bishop in your sundered mind, and so you are useless to me. But know that you have not died in vain, for I have found one useful shard of information within you. I know that your brethren intend to attack me again. And if you are still capable of transmitting your thoughts to them... tell them that doing so will not be a wise choice. Farewell... Deoxys."



Note: Yes, flowers have ovaries. Tee hee. Flowers are, after all, the reproductive organs of plants.
Note: Dammit I just realized we have censors now. When the hell did this happen. Lameeeeee.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on February 15, 2009, 11:23:48 am
Ooookay, the monsters did turn out to be Deoxys but it is somewhat unsettling to let it sink in that the characters would refer them as monsters. Most of them (the Super-Demis, that is) aren't cute little things themselves. Anyone who'd call Deoxys a 'monster' would sure as hell call 'em the same thing, I'm sure, but meh, you run the show.

And Victoria's dead, as you already mentioned (I think) two weeks ago. You're gonna be planting a few more hedges and go on a killing frenzy once again, I believe. =P

Rachel's description and battling-style completely blew me off, btw. Good character development regarding her, methinks, making her a confident and cool-in-the-face-of-battle kinda woman.

I think you made a typo here:
Quote
She was just someone he could relate to; someone who offered had offered companionship in a time of loneliness.
You added an extra 'offered' before 'had'.

Oh, y'know, ya sounded like a twelve-year-old perv who just found out that guys and girls are different from the waist down, when you mentioned about flowers having ovaries. xP

And IIRC, the f word had always been censored here, if that's what you were pointing out.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on February 15, 2009, 11:45:23 am
Ooookay, the monsters did turn out to be Deoxys but it is somewhat unsettling to let it sink in that the characters would refer them as monsters. Most of them (the Super-Demis, that is) aren't cute little things themselves. Anyone who'd call Deoxys a 'monster' would sure as hell call 'em the same thing, I'm sure, but meh, you run the show.

And Victoria's dead, as you already mentioned (I think) two weeks ago. You're gonna be planting a few more hedges and go on a killing frenzy once again, I believe. =P

Rachel's description and battling-style completely blew me off, btw. Good character development regarding her, methinks, making her a confident and cool-in-the-face-of-battle kinda woman.

I think you made a typo here:
Quote
She was just someone he could relate to; someone who offered had offered companionship in a time of loneliness.
You added an extra 'offered' before 'had'.

Oh, y'know, ya sounded like a twelve-year-old perv who just found out that guys and girls are different from the waist down, when you mentioned about flowers having ovaries. xP

And IIRC, the f word had always been censored here, if that's what you were pointing out.

Well, as Jimmy said to Mewtwo in chapter seven, the humans and hunters consider them to be monsters as well. But the main reason that people were referring to the Deoxys as monsters was because of their immense (monstrous) power and their unidentified nature. It wasn't difficult to guess that the Super Demi were Pokemon (After all, the IF already knew it was going to happen), but the deoxys sort of came out of nowhere and caught everyone off guard.

Thanks for catching the typo.

And I think they've added several more words to the censor list recently, but I'm too lazy to check which.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on February 15, 2009, 01:53:13 pm
Marvelous chapter, BT!

So yeah, basically Rachel, Grayson and Mewtwo all get attacked while BT trims the hedges.

I think I've figured it out (to an extent)! Deoxys are the manifestation of the demi-dust! Deoxys are the viral or dna pokemon, so it makes sense! Rather than infecting in the Esepibe style, they produced the demi powers.

EDIT: Also, how did you not know flowers have ovaries? That's a basic fact taught in high school chemistry, and is mentioned in previous middle school classes. Though no ovaries=no acid doesn't make sense. Ovaries deal with reproduction, not the production of corrosive acid.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on February 15, 2009, 04:09:03 pm
Marvelous chapter, BT!

So yeah, basically Rachel, Grayson and Mewtwo all get attacked while BT trims the hedges.

I think I've figured it out (to an extent)! Deoxys are the manifestation of the demi-dust! Deoxys are the viral or dna pokemon, so it makes sense! Rather than infecting in the Esepibe style, they produced the demi powers.

EDIT: Also, how did you not know flowers have ovaries? That's a basic fact taught in high school chemistry, and is mentioned in previous middle school classes. Though no ovaries=no acid doesn't make sense. Ovaries deal with reproduction, not the production of corrosive acid.

Of course I knew flowers have ovaries, I just thought it was amusing and wasn't sure whether all my readers would know. Whenever I use scientific terms and stuff I try to remember to make a note explaining it just in case my readers get confused. Made more sense on PokeGym, where there were more little kids, but who knows, there could be some here too.

Also, I didn't know you were an expert on how a Victrebell's acidic attacks work. Forgive me for thinking I could be just a little creative about how the poison-spewing mechanics of an entirely fictional plant summoned by an entirely fictional species work.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on February 15, 2009, 07:05:32 pm
Also, I didn't know you were an expert on how a Victrebell's acidic attacks work. Forgive me for thinking I could be just a little creative about how the poison-spewing mechanics of an entirely fictional plant summoned by an entirely fictional species work.
Omg, that got me lol'ing like hell! XD

What Sichlu predicts might be what BT's planned (again). So if we take it that he's right, if Deoxys attacks or say, 'bonds' with a human, the guy will become a Demi, huh? After all, humans got their Demi powers when exposed to the dust and since we're going by the assumption that Deoxys is dust-incarnate, that would make sense.

And flowers having ovaries is taught in biology, I believe? I got it 5 years ago in, as I said, biology, when being taught about reproduction (a topic dealt in biology).


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on February 15, 2009, 08:09:51 pm
First learned about flower ovaries in about umm 3rd grade. Nice chapter with the Deoxys


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on February 16, 2009, 08:29:07 pm
Also, I didn't know you were an expert on how a Victrebell's acidic attacks work. Forgive me for thinking I could be just a little creative about how the poison-spewing mechanics of an entirely fictional plant summoned by an entirely fictional species work.
LOL, okay, okay. Look, despite the fact that Victreebel and the flowers are fictional, the flowers are still plants, which implies, despite its fictionality, similar plant-like features, like ovaries, which should work in similar ways. On the contrary, you weren't being a little creative, you were actually being (pardon me for saying so) slightly uncreative. The entire story you've come up with plus the wonderfully creative details are great, yet you did not bother to come up with something for something more important than a tiny detail that can make logical sense in the pretext of the situation.

For example, simply by typing in "toxic plants" into wikipedia, I gathered information to come up with an alternate situation: the flower, rather than producing corrosive acid, releases something like leaf storm/petal dance, but the petals/leaves contain incredibly storng oxalic acid salts, like rhubarb, except highly fatal from a single cut. The hunter disables them by shooting the stem of the flower, preventing it from launching (or growing more) leaves/petals.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on February 16, 2009, 09:59:15 pm
I think BT's probably the only author who's got his fans looking at everything he writes in a very scientific and logical point of view, although what he writes about is the exact opposite.

Now, ovaries, being reproductive organs, can be said to contain or possess some acidic substance so as to act as a protective mechanism against anything that might classify as a potential threat to their babies, that is to say, Bellsprout, because of the fact that it is a fictional species, and most of the time fiction throws up creatures which cannot be termed as normal. I know this might be way off logically, but it's Pokemon we're talkin' about. Nintendo has never explicitly stated the anatomy of these creatures, giving us the freedom to create one ourselves. And who knows, maybe alien solar-powered plants can have ovaries with acid-spewing abilities.

Now you'll be targeting me with questions like how Vic can do that since she's not a real Pokemon. Well, I can't give you the proper explanation except say that she has all the traits of a real Victreebel, including poisonous ovaries (courtesy of BT), despite having the ability to actually give birth to a Pokemon.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on February 16, 2009, 10:45:14 pm
Now you'll be targeting me with questions like how Vic can do that since she's not a real Pokemon. Well, I can't give you the proper explanation except say that she has all the traits of a real Victreebel, including poisonous ovaries (courtesy of BT), despite having the ability to actually give birth to a Pokemon.
...............................................................
OMFG!!!!! LOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOL! BWAHAHAHAHAHAAHHA!!!!!! HAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!
Ahhhhhhh..... *nasal snicker* HAHAHAHAHHAHHAHAHAAAHAHHAA!!!!!! OMG!!!!! HAHAHAHHAHAHAHHAHAHHAAHAHHHAHAHAHAHAHAHHA!!!!!! XDXDXDXDXDXDXDXD
AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH....................................

Sorry, but for some reason the... *giggle* poisonous... ovaries.... *nasal snicker* is sooo FUNNY! AHHAHAHAHAAHAHA! *sigh*.....................

Hopefully it's out of my system. Anyways, I consider everything in a logical manner because A) Pokemon are still based from real life to an extent, B) This story technically takes place on Earth, in our dimension, and therefore life is based and evolves under similar rules and laws. Perhaps ovaries have some acidic substance, but this still is not a necessarily good basis. Also, the fact that Nintendo didn't provide supports my side, because BT still has the flowers having them, and therefore are still technically "flowers" and are like our flowers (besides their ability to release poison).

Another thing, I was never going to target you with those questions. It's demi pokemon; a real Victreebel probably doesn't do that. She doesn't have all the traits of a Victreebel when in human (hopefully not... *snicker* poisonous ovaries). And the flowers aren't pokemon. The flowers are a manifestation of demi-power, like the vines she produces as she falls to her death.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on February 17, 2009, 10:10:53 am
How about we drop the whole subject and just continue to snicker at "poisonous ovaries" ? It's a work of freakin' fiction, people.

Anyways, sorry about the late chapter preview, I was home for a total of five minutes yesterday.

Next time on Daieoskail: Revelation...
An angered Damian confronts Phylo for making him reveal his secret to Cara. Leanna, Gloria, and Sabrina run into an unexpected obstacle in their search for Sabrina's old friends, and Rose and Dart must come up with a risky plan to save them. Then, everyone from Jimmy's group returns to their Mojave Desert base to report the mixed results of their missions.
Tune in next time for Chapter Nine: Searching.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on February 17, 2009, 08:06:09 pm
Honestly, I don't know why I found that so randomly hilarious, I apologize. I am, however, still holding to my view of things.

Well, obviously Phylo is going to point out that Damian found the power he wanted. As for Sabrina and co., they are either being attacked by hunters or Deoxys.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on February 18, 2009, 07:33:37 am
Poisonous ovaries FTW!!!  :P :P :P

If a human chick's ever gonna have 'em, she's gonna be givin' birth to one lethal baby!! And I'm really proud of myself for... uh, giving birth to the highly funny phrase that has something to do with reproductive organs responsible for lethal babies!! =D

I'm guessing we'll be seeing the legendary birdies awaking in four days and ending up saving the day. If not, well, Rose can end up doing that - maybe even cause her weapon to make its first appearance.

I caught something here.
Quote
"Hey, dumbass!" Victoria shouted abruptly and rudely, "You can't use the axe, remember? They think you're just a regular Demi-Pokemon who stole that thing. If you go swinging it around like its a part of your body, they'll know who you are!"
Judging by that part, it would mean that the axe was not in Grayson's possession, at least not initially. Maybe the hunters are keeping them in their possession; or at least they had the Incisor?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on February 18, 2009, 09:54:21 am
I concur, but in my view, poison ovaries would lead to more girls with said ovaries, and the death of the male.

As for your theory on the Incisor, that could be right, or they recognized the axe as they walked by them on the street. Victoria seems to have made an assumption based on the situation, which was true, as the hunters believed he was an IF agent (except the leader). You still could be right, though. Perhaps the hunters managed to create the weapons, but then the super-demi's began stealiing them.

Which begs the question, if other weapons kill pokemon when made, how are super demi-weapons made? The only theory I have is that the weapon is the embodiment of the full transformation, like a seal. A super-demi can't transform completely without it, but with it, their power without transformation becomes much stronger. For example, so far, only Rachel has actually fully transformed, and Grayson probably did when escaping the hunters/Deoxys, and they both had their weapons (at the time).

As an ending note: Mewtwo pwned face today! Yay!


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on February 22, 2009, 12:35:25 pm


Which begs the question, if other weapons kill pokemon when made, how are super demi-weapons made? The only theory I have is that the weapon is the embodiment of the full transformation, like a seal. A super-demi can't transform completely without it, but with it, their power without transformation becomes much stronger. For example, so far, only Rachel has actually fully transformed, and Grayson probably did when escaping the hunters/Deoxys, and they both had their weapons (at the time).

Okay, Im not touching the whole ovaries thing.

But, my thought is...Damien? He uses his guitar to teleport, doesn't he? or..his little shadow rifts. Does that mean HE fully transformed and there just hasn't been a demonstration of power? Of course, finding ...that one guy whos name I can't spell COULD be that.
Just a thought. Tell me where Im wrong.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on February 22, 2009, 12:50:59 pm
Chapter Nine: Searching


Rome, Italy

A swirling vortex of dark energy appeared on the wooden walkway that bridged the hypogeum. With a satisfied look on his face, Phylo casually turned around to see an enraged Damian stepping out of the portal behind him.

"You found me," Phylo clapped his hands half-mockingly, "Congratulations. Either you're a lucky guesser, or you've finally discovered your special ability."

"Shut the **** up, you cocky son of a ****." Damian disappeared back into the dark portal from whence he had come and reappeared behind Phylo in a split second. He reached out his hand, which had become Darkrai's nebulous claw, and tried to grab ahold of the cardinal's neck. Much to his surprise, his hand shot right through a wall of bubbles that had somehow taken Phylo's place in an instant. Phylo himself now stood several meters away, facing Damian.

"I told you I had tricks up my sleeve, Mr. Spiner. Surely you didn't think they were limited to using your bandmate as a distraction?"

Angered further by this taunt, Damian raised his arms, and pulses of dark energy radiated from his palms. In response, Phylo titled his head back and then threw it forward, unleashing a torrent of bubbles from his mouth. The two attacks collided in the air, and neither one was left with enough power to reach its target.

"Mr. Spiner, know that I could now report you to the Italian government immediately if I so chose, and they do not take accusations of Demi-Pokemon lightly. If I report you to the government, you will be dead in less than twenty-four hours. Now, neither of us wants that. I will give you one chance to cooperate. Help me find Manuel Aquae."

"Go to hell." Damian sneered at his enemy contemptuously and conjured a ball of dark energy in his right hand.

"Mr. Spiner, I know you're smarter than that," Phylo spoke calmly despite Damian's threat, "Tell me where Manuel Aquae is, and you're free to go. There's no risk. Don't make a mistake you'll regret for the rest of your very short life."

Damian stood silently in contemplation, the dark sphere he'd created still in his hand. After a few stalemated minutes, he flicked his wrist, and the sphere dissipated.

"Fine. But I don't want to see you ever again. If you try to pull any ****, or go to the government anyways... just remember, I can always find you."

"I swear upon the bible, you have my word. Once I locate Manuel Aquae, you will never hear from me again."

"Alright," Damian said begrudgingly, "Now shut the **** up so I can concentrate." He closed his eyes and imagined pride as a shadow enveloping Rome. He looked for the place where the shadow was darkest.

"Give me a pen and paper." He said, reaching out his hand with his eyes still closed. Phylo withdrew the requested items from his pocket and placed them in Damian's hand. The Super-Demi Pokemon scribbled down an address on the scrap of paper and opened his eyes.

"Here," Damian said straightforwardly with a hint of impatience, "This is where you'll find him."

"Thank you, Mr. Spiner," Phylo said as he examined the note, "It was a pleasure doing business with you."

"Yeah, **** you." Damian flipped up his index finger and disappeared into a black portal.

"Now, Manuel Aquae..." Phylo thought aloud as he continued to stare at the address on the slip of paper, "It is time for you to pay the price for what you have done."



Winnetka, Illinois

Sabrina, Gloria, and Leanna had been traveling for more than a day, taking the public transportation whenever possible but progressing on foot through areas in which there was a high risk of their identities being known. As they drew closer to Sabrina's hometown, it would be essential that they stay under the radar, but until they reached the Illinois-Wisconsin border, at least, they were fairly safe taking the subway. At present, they were walking down the platform of a virtually empty subway station where they intended to switch train lines. The station was vast and spacious, as it grew very busy during rush hour, but at this time of night, there were at most a couple dozen other people in the entire underground facility.

Unbeknownst to the three Demi-Pokemon, one of those people was Nina Tailor. She had just arrived on a train from the Detroit metro area, and she was tired and frustrated from her failure to expose the secret Demi-Pokemon city there that she'd heard rumors about. She now intended to return to her base of operations and inform her boss, the head of Hellfire Arsony, of her failure. She wasn't particularly worried about his reaction, as he was a calm and forgiving man, but she was quite disappointed in her own failure, and was being quite harsh on herself, as she usually was.

She passed by the three women and stopped dead in her tracks as they continued to walk by. She recognized one of those women. She quickly turned around, hoping to confirm what she thought she had seen. Coincidentally, Leanna also turned around at that very moment to look back at a closed gift shop that had interested her, and in doing so, confirmed Nina's suspicion.

Nina rubbed her brown right eye in disbelief. She was staring Leanna Springfield, better known by her maiden name Leanna Evergreen. She was a member of the Eon Seven, the legendary squadron of International Federation agents whose battle strategies and techniques were frequently used as a subject of intensive study for recruits of the International Federation and hunters alike. Nina could only recognize her because she looked, oddly enough, exactly like she did in the videos of her taken over fifty years ago. The shocked hunter didn't know how the legendary federation agent had managed to restore her youthful appearance, but although doing so was undoubtedly a good way to conceal her identity from regular citizens, it was one of the worst mistakes she could make in that it made her easily identifiable by even the newest hunter.

Nina briskly walked up to the trio before they could reach the platform where their train would be arriving.

"Excuse me." She tapped Leanna on the shoulder.

"Yes? What is it?" Leanna asked as she and her companions turned around.

"I'm sorry, I passed you by back there and I couldn't help but notice that I know you from somewhere."

"You do?" Leanna asked innocently as Gloria and Sabrina tried their best to refrain from reacting in a way that might blow their cover, "Um... I don't recognize you. I think maybe you've mistaken me for someone else."

"Oh, no, I'm pretty sure it's you," Nina insisted, "But where do I know you from? Hmm..."

"We have a train to catch," Gloria interjected abruptly, "Sorry. Maybe she'll see you again some time." She pulled Leanna and Sabrina by their sleeves to get them to follow her as they walked hastily away from the inquisitory stranger.

"Oh, that's right, I know," Nina said in a voice loud enough so that the trio could hear her despite the short distance they'd managed to cover, "I know you from the videos. You're Leanna Evergreen, of the Eon Seven." With a confident smile on her face, she approached the three women who had frozen upon hearing this.

"I'm afraid I don't know what you're talking about..." Leanna replied nervously as she turned back around to face the woman with the bizarre eyes once more, "The Eon Seven were agents more than fifty years ago. Leanna Evergreen would be over seventy years old now."

"I know!" Nina replied enthusiastically, continuing to play dumb, "That's why I was confused, too! But you look exactly like her!"

"Well, thank you, I guess, but I'm really not..."

"Oh, but you must be..." In a single fluid motion, Nina stepped behind Leanna, withdrew a blood-red dagger from the pocket of her raincoat, and held the weapon to Leanna's throat, "Don't play dumb with me, Mrs. Springfield, or Ms. Evergreen, or whatever name you go by these days. I know who you are, and I know that you're a Demi-Pokemon. And it's your unlucky day, because it's my job to eliminate Demi-Pokemon."

"****." Gloria acted instinctively and immediately. She flicked her wrist, and small icicles shot from her fingertips at the hunter's face, intended to lead her blade away from Leanna's neck. Much to Gloria's chagrin, Nina drew another knife, identical to the first, with her free hand and lifted it to her face. The icicles hit the dagger and melted instantly upon contact.

"Hey... you look like you're over seventy," Nina addressed Gloria with a growing grin, "And that was an ice-type attack... so... Gloria Evergreen, huh?"

"Tch." Gloria glared at the hunter as she tried to calculate her next move.

"I can't believe my luck," Nina shook her head in joyous disbelief, "Two of the four living members of the Eon Seven. God, seriously, you have no idea how grateful I am that you two were so stupid and revealed yourselves to me so obviously. I was having such a shitty couple of days, but you idiot Demi-Pokemon just made me feel a whole lot better, so thanks, really."

"Who are you?" Leanna asked as she strained herself not to relax her neck muscles and touch the blade of her captor's dagger. Before her question could be answered, a concerned-looking man in a security guard's uniform approached the scene and supplemented it by asking what was going on.

"This is official governmental business," Nina replied while maintaining concentration on her prey, "Look at my jacket. I'm with the Hellfire Arsony." She nodded her head at the imprint of a flame consuming a pokeball on her left shoulder.

"My apologies, ma'am." The security guard bowed his head and walked away, dismissing several other onlookers who had gathered with a stereotypical "Nothing to see here."

"To answer your question," Nina finally replied once the small crowd had withered away, "I am Nina Tailor, second in command of the Hellfire Arsony."

"She's a hunter." Gloria clarified for her sister, who had no idea what the term "Hellfire Arsony" meant but had had the term "hunter" explained to her.

"Now that the introductions are over with," Nina said sharply, "I'm torn. It's my duty to kill you right here and now. But I have to say, I'm a bit starstruck. Part of me wants to bring you back to the base to show you off. But in the mean time, while I debate that... your friend isn't a celebrity, so there's no reason not to kill her right away." She turned her head to face the place where Sabrina had been standing. The third Demi-Pokemon was gone. While Nina had been keeping such a vigilant watch over Leanna and Gloria, Sabrina had slipped into her blindspot and managed to escape.

"Where the hell did she go?" Nina turned her head back and forth furiously.

"Up here!" Sabrina's voice came from above. Nina looked up to see that the girl had recklessly transformed into a Salamence in the middle of the subway station and was now launching a wave of small fireballs at her. As the embers rained down, Nina was forced to raise her daggers over her head so that they could absorb the flames that would otherwise hit her. Leanna and Gloria used this opportunity to distance themselves from the hunter, and they fled in the direction of the staircase that led up to the surface.

Once the fiery torrent ceased, Nina noticed that her prey was escaping, but she knew that she had to deal with the transformed Demi-Pokemon before she could chase after the untransformed ones. She drew her arms back and then flung them upward, letting the pair of daggers she had been holding fly at the hovering Salamence Demi. Confident that this assault would buy her a few seconds while the Demi-Pokemon deflected the attack, she began to run towards the stairs, reaching into her pockets to withdraw another weapon as she ran.

Sabrina swung her mighty tail and easily blocked the incoming daggers, which had spontaneously combusted in midair, without so much as a light burn. Even more surprisingly, she had hit the flaming airborne knives at exactly the right angle so that they shot back down towards Nina. Hearing the crackling of fire behind her, Nina sidestepped her own weapons in the nick of time, and the daggers hit the floor. The flames fizzled, and the fact that naught but a pile of ashes remained of the daggers stood as a testament to just how hot the blades had become.

As she continued to run, Nina withdrew a pair of lighters from her pockets and held one over each of her shoulders. The lighters sparked a small amount of lighter fluid, and a massive wall of fire billowed out towards Sabrina. Fearing the amount of damage that such a large conflagration could do to the subway station more than what it could do to her flame-retardant scales, Sabrina charged headfirst into the flames. Before she could connect with them, however, she opened her mouth and let loose a devastatingly powerful high-pressure stream of water. Her Hydro Pump attack managed to extinguish the vast majority of the fire, and her non-flammable body took on the brunt of what remained.

Once she recovered from the mild inconvenience of the searing feeling that would've caused unimaginably agonizing pain in a normal human, Sabrina zoomed forward at full speed. She bypassed Nina completely and joined her allies, who were just reaching the top of the staircase.

"Is she still chasing us?" Leanna asked.

"Yeah." Sabrina replied, reverting to her human form before she emerged into the outside world.

"I'll fix that." The grass-type Demi-Pokemon turned on a dime and faced the entrance to the underground station. She placed her palms on the ground, and a bright green light radiated from them. Massive, sleek, turquoise-colored vines erupted from beneath the sidewalk in front of the subway's exit and created an impenetrable-looking wall in front of it.

"She uses fire-based weapons," Sabrina said, "That won't stop her for long."

"Oh, I'd like to see her try to burn those plants down," Leanna smiled confidently, "They're entirely flameproof; even more so than your skin, honey. Unless she's got a sword made from the blades of a Scyther, too, she isn't getting out of there any time soon."

"Still, we should leave immediately," Gloria suggested, "She might have backup on the way. And anyways, you can bet that we're wanted criminals in Illinois now. We have to make the rest of the trip on foot."

"Damn," Sabrina frowned, knowing that that meant it'd still be a few more days before they got to Milwaukee, but she knew that Gloria was right, "Alright. Let's go. We can't lose any more time, we have to find Jimmy and Rose and Dart!"



Milwaukee, Wisconsin

Rose sat on the living room sofa, surrounded by a multitude of pillows of various shapes, sizes, and softnesses. Her legs were propped up on the cushioned footstool that stood alone on the plushy white carpet between her and an average-sized television screen. Artemis and Modesty lie asleep in old-fashioned wooden rocking cribs within an arm's reach of their mother, but Zabreana remained, as it seemed she always was, awake and fidgeting uncontrollably.

Zabreana's constant restlessness could be a hassle, as the golden-eyed child required almost constant attention, but it was nothing compared to the sporadic fits of crying that plagued Artemis on average every one to two hours. Rose had found that quite unfortunately, the only way to calm the blue-eyed infant down was to sing to her an inhuman lullaby, the knowledge of whose melody and lyrics Rose herself was unsure of how she stumbled upon. The reason that this lullaby's necessity was unfortunate was because in order to sing it, Rose had to transform, at least partially, so that she could acquire the preternatural vocal chords of the alternate ego that she desperately wished she would never have to reveal to her children.

On the television screen, a charismatic gray-haired man who looked almost as if he had been born with the unavoidable destiny to read the news sat behind an anchor's desk. Behind him, a green screen depicted the Channel Twelve News Station's logo; the head of the electric rodent Pikachu, trapped within a red circle with a blocky red slash mark running across its face. Channel Twelve News had a notoriously strong anti-Pokemon bias, and was the first to report any activity on behalf of the hunters that patrolled the area. Seldom did an hour go by without the Channel Twelve News reporting yet another successful mission for the Hellfire Arsony, and despite the pain it brought her to watch the streaming video feed of her kin's capture day after day, Rose continued to watch Channel Twelve diligently, hoping that its reports might include clues as to the whereabouts of her lost friends. As an additional bonus, it was quite humorous when the government-sponsored news network tried to spin a story of the hunters' utter failure in a positive light - she couldn't help but marvel at how stupid or afraid the public had to be in order to believe that the crushing defeat that the hunters had received in Detroit yesterday could be in any way considered anything even slightly resembling a victory.

"Breaking News!" The anchor exclaimed in his characteristically, and in Rose's opinion incredibly annoyingly, enthusiastic tone of voice, "This just in from Winnetka, Illinois. Three Demi-Pokemon were just identified in the Interstate Massive Exchange Subway System by renowned hunter Nina Tailor! Better yet, two of them are believed to be Gloria and Leanna Evergreen of the infamous International Federation taskforce known as the Eon Seven. Strangely, it was reported that Leanna Evergreen looks just like she did during the period in which the Eon Seven was active - I wonder if she's discovered the fountain of youth in all the years that the Eon Seven have been off the grid?

"All citizens, be on the look out for three women; one presumed in her seventies with gray hair and blue eyes, wearing a light blue fleece jacket and snow pants; one in her early twenties with black hair and brown eyes, wearing a red sweatshirt and blue jeans; and Leanna Evergreen, looking exactly like she did fifty years ago. For reference, we'll put a picture of Leanna Evergreen up on the screen. If you have any information about these three wanted Demi-Pokemon, report them to the hunter hotline immediately. For those of you that don't know, that's one eight-hundred hunters. Again, one eight-hundred hunters. And remember, most importantly, if you see the Demi-Pokemon, do not attempt to challenge them in battle. They are extremely dangerous and possess an unfaltering will to kill all who stand in their way. Make no mistake, if you cross paths with these three women, you will be killed, so steer clear and report any sightings or information about them immediately."

As the reporter concluded his long-winded speech, a photograph of Leanna Evergreen taken over fifty years ago, but depicting her current appearance almost perfectly, appeared in place of the Channel Twelve News logo in the background.

"Oh my god," Rose nearly dropped Zabreana out of shock, "Dart!"

"What is it?" The ever-faithful fiance rushed in from the adjoining kitchen with a macaroni-and-cheese-covered spoon in his hand.

"They found Sabrina and Gloria," She looked at him with a look of dire intensity on her face, "They're in Illinois. They were almost captured by Nina Tailor, and now they're being hunted down as wanted criminals."

"****. What do we do?"

"We have to help them!"

"How?" Dart asked, concerned but maintaining his common sense, "If they're fleeing a crime scene, we don't know where they'll be. We have no way of knowing how to find them."

"... We have to stay here." Rose decided.

"How will that help..." Dart was confused, though that wasn't exactly an infrequent occurrence when he tried to deciper his fiancee's logic.

"Winnetka's just south of the state border, and they took a subway there. They were in Winnetka because they're on there way to Milwaukee. They're looking for us."

"How do you know? It could just be that that's where they're living now..."

"Unlikely. If they were living here, they would've been caught by now. This wouldn't be the first time a hunter saw them; the Hellfire Arsony wouldn't let something like two infamous federation agents go under the radar for long. They're living somewhere else. For them to take a trip up here and risk getting caught by the Hellfire Arsony... the only possible explanation is that they're looking for us."

"Okay, but... why would they just decide to come looking for us now?"

"Maybe..." Rose bit her thumb as she tried to think of a reason, "Maybe they finally found that cure they were looking for, and now they're coming back home."

"Yeah, alright, but... even once they get to Milwaukee, they won't know where to find us," Dart was visibly disappointed at the fact that he was increasingly taking on the role of the logical pessimist, a role usually belonging to Rose in their infrequent arguments, but someone had to bring a realistic perspective to the conversation, "We don't live in the same neighborhood we used to. They'll wander around the city lost, looking for us, and they'll be sitting ducks. There's no way we can tell them where we are without making a big scene and letting the hunters find us too."

"... Crobat." Rose suggested after several minutes of thinking.

"... Crobat?" Dart asked skeptically.

"I know you still have him, Dart. You haven't let the poor thing out of his Pokeball in months... maybe even years... but I know you still have him. We can use Crobat's radar waves to find Sabrina and Gloria."

"Rose, they'll catch us. The hunters have detectors for exactly that sort of thing; stupid people using their Pokemon's natural radars to find other Pokemon sympathizers or Demi-Pokemon. The hunters trace the signal, monitor the source, and then bam, right when two old friends reunite, they swoop in and kill two birds with one stone. If I use Crobat to find them, the hunters will be after us in less than an hour."

"I know."

"Then why would you even suggest..."

"Because it's the only way to find them, Dart. Now look, as long as we get to them before the hunters get to us, the eight of us can escape. We can slip away and go find the refuge."

"... The eight of us?"

"Me, you, Sabrina, Gloria, her sister, and the babies."

"Oh, ****, Rose. The babies!" Dart couldn't believe that his rational fiancee would make such an irrational move as risking the lives of her newborn children, "We can't do something like this with the babies! If we wanted to take the subway to Detroit and bring the babies along, that's one thing, but something like this... we'd have to fly there, wouldn't we? What are we supposed to do, strap the children to your back?"

"... No," Rose shook her head, and her eyes grew wet as she thought about the upsetting solution she had to present to Dart's dilemma, "They can fly."

"... What?"

"They can fly, Dart," She replied disconcertedly, "The last time Artemis had one of her fits... she transformed into a little blue chick and flew around my head. She's some sort of young bird Pokemon. I know Modesty and Zabreana are the same way; it's just a matter of time before they awaken, too."

"Christ," He covered his forehead with his hands as Rose rubbed her eyes dry, "I still think this plan is suicide."

"Come on, Dart, I'm supposed to be the pessimistic one," Rose said with the sort of smile that was necessary to reassure both of them, "You're the one who devises plans based on blind faith. Remember your semifinal match with Iggy Derve six years ago? How you beat his Yanmega with your Hitmonchan? I know you didn't have a clue whether or not that vacuum wave strategy would work."

"Heh," Dart chuckled, "You're right. I based the idea off of something I heard while I was half-asleep in physics class earlier that week."

"There you go, see? Now come on. Have as much faith in me as you had in Hitmonchan."

"... Alright, honey," Dart said in a voice that was as unhesitant as possible given that it followed a several second pause, "Let's do this. I love you." He walked over to the sofa and kissed her forehead.

"I love you too." She replied with a kiss on his lips.



The Mojave Desert, Nevada

Polly sat at her workstation, busy as always punching line after line of data into several computer terminals almost simultaneously. Gilbert lay on his bed reading a dark red-covered book with black lettering on it. Drake sat at the kitchen table eating a bacon-topped cheeseburger. The latter had just returned to the desert base, and had immediately gone to the microwave to reheat the leftovers of his favorite meal that he'd had for dinner the previous night. Jimmy and Misti were nowhere to be found.

"Now that you've gotten your burger," Polly cleared her throat, "I'd like a mission report, please." After last night's argument, she had decided to make an effort to sweeten her tone and manner of speech a little, but even she knew that she hadn't done so enough to invoke a change of opinion about her in her comrades.

"Well, I found him," Drake said, begrudgingly deciding to cooperate out of a desire not to repeat last night's incident, "But the son of a **** was a federation veteran. I tried to get his information out of him by force, but he... he beat me in battle." It was clear that the proud Drake was very ashamed to admit that he'd lost.

"He beat you in battle, but he didn't kill you?" Polly raised an eyebrow, "That's unusual these days."

"He said he was a **** pacifist," Drake sounded slightly disgusted by the word, "He just paralyzed me and fled."

"Why are you complaining? I'd rather be paralyzed than dead."

"He paralyzed me this afternoon and said it would wear off soon," Drake explained, "It just wore off like an hour ago. I was paralyzed for six hours."

"So you're vulnerable to temporary status abnormalities," Polly said, making a note of that fact on the file she kept regarding Drake's health, "It's a medical condition found in about one in twenty Demi-Pokemon. There are steroids to treat that. I'll do some research and tell you where you can get some."

"... Thanks, Tanktop." Drake was reluctant to admit that he was actually grateful for the favor that his boss was doing him, but the fact of the matter was that he was. Jimmy had a way of talking people into not hating each other as much as they otherwise would, and he had obviously helped ease the tension between Drake and Polly.

"Yo, Gilbert," Drake shouted across the room as he took a bite of his burger, "What're you reading? The cover's a lot lighter than most of the stuff you read."

"It's Nineteen Eighty-Four, by George Orwell," Gilbert replied in a voice that was barely audible from across the room, "It's one of the best novels of the twentieth century. It's about a dystopian future where the totalitarian government controls everything and everyone. They brainwash the entire world."

"Sounds like the International Federation."

"Oh, no, this is way worse than the International Federation. Under the government of the Party, as its called, there is no individual thought. They literally control everything. You can be arrested just for thinking a thought that doesn't correspond exactly with the party's doctrine. If you don't wholeheartedly support Big Brother, they erase you from existance."

"They can erase people from existence? Damn, I bet the hunters wish they could do that."

"It's truly terrifying, how powerful the Party is. They can actually change the past - or at least, what the public perceives to be the past - on a whim. They control everything."

"Man, this is why I don't like reading," Drake said jokingly, "All the books you read are about such morbid ****. So, hey, where are Misti and Jimmy?"

"Misti's not back yet," Polly replied, "And Jimmy... he went into the bathroom to take a shower about an hour ago, but he hasn't come out since. I think he must've teleported somewhere."

"Oh, ****." Gilbert put his book down and got off the bed.

"What is it, Gil?" Drake asked curiously.

"It's nothing. I'll be right back." Gilbert walked over to the makeshift bathroom and drew back the red satin curtain that functioned as its wall slightly. He sighed upon seeing that Jimmy had not, in fact, teleported away.

"Dammit, Jimmy," He whispered into the bathroom, "I understand you had a rough day with that escaped federation experiment, but this... you know this isn't the answer. I thought you were trying to quit."

"I am. This is the first joint I've smoked in like a week. I'm not addicted or anything." Jimmy replied. He held in his hand a lit cigarrette, the smoke from which was floating out a small hole he had created in the base's barrier with his psychic powers. On the floor next to him was a bag of the flowered buds of the cannabis plant.

"You know that if Polly ever finds out about this, you're ****."

"I know."

With a disappointed sigh, Gilbert turned his head and began to leave.

"Wait, dude," Jimmy stopped him, "Hey. I'm sorry. I just... after what happened, I..."

"I know, I know. You don't have to tell me. It's tough. I understand. I'm your best friend, I get it. But I'm worried about you."

"Hey, come on, has it had any effect on my behavior so far?"

"No, it hasn't, but it seldom does with Demi-Pokemon. It's your health I'm worried about. You say you aren't addicted, but I've seen how you act when you're depressed. Remember, you've already proven that even you aren't safe from overdosing."

Jimmy clutched his head, forced to recall a painful memory by Gilbert's warning.

"I'm sorry I had to bring that up, but you need to remember what happened if there's going to be any hope of you quitting. I care about you, and I don't want to see you hurt yourself like that again."

"Please, just leave me alone." Jimmy said, having grown irritated by his forced recollection.

"Yeah. Sorry." With a concerned look on his face, Gilbert withdrew his head from the bathroom and pulled the curtain closed.

"Was he in there?" Drake asked.

"He fell asleep on the floor," Gilbert lied, "He must have had a rough day."

"He told me he did," Polly said, trying to be empathetic, "He lost a lot of blood in his battle with the rogue federation experiment. He had to go to a hospital. He's lucky they didn't make him take that cloak off... if he had revealed his identity like that, we'd be finished. The chief definitely wouldn't be happy."

"Eh, nobody would have even recognized him," Drake argued unenthusiastically, "With his crazy hairdo and his eyes and stuff."

"They would've done some investigating if they'd seen that mark on his forehead." Polly reasoned.

"I guess. But whatever. So Misti isn't back yet?"

"No. I haven't heard from her yet."

Suddenly, with a bright violet spark, Misti and Skyler appeared in the kitchen area, near Drake.

"Sorry I'm late," Misti grinned, "I was just getting to know our newest recruit a little better."

"Who the hell is that?!" Polly immediately lost her temper upon the sight of Skyler standing alongside Misti.

"This is Skyler Hawk. She was a close personal friend of Megan Bishop's, and she'll be an excellent addition to our team." Misti knew that she had made Polly incredibly angry, and the psychic Demi-Pokemon was quite proud of the magnitude of her accomplishment.

"Words don't even begin to describe how gigantic a violation of protocol this is!" Polly was outraged, "You can't just decide to add new members to the team! You have to get rid of her! Erase her memory! The chief will kill us all if he finds out you did this!"

"Chill, Tanktop. She won't betray us, or anything like that. And I think she's going to be a very valuable asset to the team." Misti smirked. Taking this as a cue, Skyler raised her arms, and red knife-like feathers shot out from her armpits and the underside of her arms. She flicked her wrist, and one feather shot directly at Polly. It barely missed the computer technician and instead struck a machine behind her and got wedged in a narrow crevice between the computer's faceplates. Immediately after the computer console was struck by the feather, a formerly blank screen above it flashed on.

"H-How did you...?" Polly was shocked at the sight of the screen turning on. That computer was broken, and she had been trying to fix it for months. Not only had this girl, who was only three years younger than herself, fixed the computer, but she had also displayed a partial body transformation; the ability of some Demi-Pokemon to transfigure part of their body without transforming completely. It was normally only found in Demi-Pokemon who had been given drugs by the International Federation.

"If you mean your computer, I have one just like that at home. It broke a couple of months ago. Turned out it just needed a new conductor plate. My feathers did the trick perfectly. If you mean the partial body transformation, no, I wasn't a federation agent. I became this strong through training. That **** Megan taught me how to do it before she stabbed me in the back."

Polly was practically speechless.

"She's going to be a huge help in finding Megan Bishop and Jinn Bennet," Misti explained, "We already decided that she'll take all of the contacts from those two lists from now on. And since she has a personal stake in finding those particular individuals... I'm willing to bet that she'll work twice as fast as the rest of us."

"... It's going to take a lot of convincing to get the chief to agree to this." Polly finally gave in. She was furious that Misti had gone over her head as she had, but she knew that the end result had been one that would greatly benefit their cause. Skyler Hawk was talented, and she was intelligent. She would be a vital asset in finding Megan Bishop and Jinn Bennet.

"Well, you can get right on that, then." Misti said, happy but not surprised that her plan had worked. She knew that after she saw how good Skyler was, Polly would have to let her join their ranks. Besides, it wasn't like they didn't need any more help with their search.

"And this kid actually joined voluntarily?" Drake asked in disbelief as he rose from the table and placed his empty plate on the kitchen counter, "You're either brave or crazy. The rest of us were forced into this. But we'll see how much you want to do this job after a day of actually doing it." He chuckled lightly.

"What's he talking about?" Skyler turned to Misti and asked.

"Eh, don't worry about it. It isn't that bad. We have fun sometimes. Anyways, it's probably past your bedtime, huh, little girl?"

"Would you shut the **** up with that already?" Skyler stammered, much to Misti's bemusement.

"Well, I'm going to bed," Drake said, "Night Misti. Skyler. Tanktop."

"Night Drake," Misti replied, "Hey, where's Jimmy? He should meet the newbie."

"Sleeping in the bathroom." Gilbert replied, knowing that Misti would automatically figure out that he wasn't actually sleeping.

"Ah, ****. Think he'd mind if I went in and showered?"

"I think he'd mind if anyone else went in and showered, but if you go in there he'll probably get in the shower with you."

"No objections to that," Misti smiled, "Make yourself at home, Skyler. Get to know Gilbert and Tanktop." She began to walk towards the bathroom.

"Hey, don't stay up too late," Polly called to her, "I'd like you all to start working before noon tomorrow. I want some results before the chief comes back in a few days."

"Night, tanktop."



Note: Reference Timeframe: The end of this chapter concludes the second day over which the story has taken place. To put in perspective how much faster-paced this story is than the original Daieoskail, by Chapter Nine of Daieoskail One, 15 days had passed since the beginning of Chapter One. Yeahhhhh. You be the judge of whether that's a good thing or a bad thing. But don't worry, the pace will pick up a little bit at least temporarily, as we have to speed through the next few days in which nothing's really happening in order to get to events that are set to happen in a few days.
Note: The reason Nina didn't know Leanna was supposed to be dead is because only federation agents would know that. The IF didn't publicly broadcast who died or anything like that.
Note: Yeah, I'm sure someone's thinking "no way in hell can Sabrina's group move that fast on foot", or something. Well, you'd be right, if they were human. I'm willing to bet Leafeon and Glaceon have higher top running speeds than humans, and Salamence can friggin fly. So there.
Note: Regarding the celebrity status of hunters. The identity of the first and second in command of each hunter battalion is kept a secret from the general public for safety reasons. The identity of any individual hunter, be they first in command or a lowly foot soldier, can become well-known if that hunter is one who doesn't tend to wear masks and does a lot of work and becomes recognized and stuff. Nina's pretty well known, though her rank isn't (The Refuge, however, has become aware of her rank thanks to all their encounters with her). Sabrina and co didn't know her identity, of course, because they're from a different region of the US, and hunter battalions are region specific.
Note: The Milwaukee TV reporter's speech was the first time I ever broke a single monologue up into two paragraphs in any of my fanfics. Wasn't exactly sure how to handle it with the odd paragraph spacing from that results from the inability to use the tab key. Ah well *shrug*.
Note: If you decide to be nerdy and look back to Daieoskail One, you'll find that the Hitmonchan vs. Yanmega matchup Rose and Dart are referring to actually happened back in chapter four of that. I iz a gud riterrrrr ^_^
Note: Cannabis = marijuana, for those that don't know.
Note: Agh... I feel like the dialogue between Gilbert and Jimmy was pretty bad. Like... fake, and unbelievable, and stuff. I don't know if I did a good job of working Jimmy's recently acquired pot "habit" (it isn't quite an addiction, as he says) into the story. Obviously, the reasons for it will be explained later, but yeah. I need you guys' opinions. What'd you think about it?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on February 22, 2009, 02:01:39 pm
Yeah, the dialogue does seem really forced, it doesn't flow very well. Then again, it is kind of an awkward situation for both parties in the discussion, which kind of overrides the forced-ness.

So Phylo, as I predicted, gets what he wanted, though Damian may not be through with his troubles yet (Cara still knows, after all), Sabrina and co are now on the run from the hunters, which provokes Rose and Dart to put her plan into action, and Jimmy smokes crack while everyone else meets Skyler.

All in all, great chapter, BT.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on February 22, 2009, 03:20:03 pm
The dialogue seemed a bit cliche and out of character. Also, wouldn't Jimmy be a little...despondent if he'd just lit up?

Love the 1984 reference. I was wondering if you'd read that, cus this story reminds me of it a bit. heh.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on February 22, 2009, 06:53:31 pm
He is, in some ways. Also keep in mind that lighting up would make him happier (scientifically, pleasure chemicals released in the brain).

Epic Forshadowing For the Win!!!
Quote
"They can erase people from existence? Damn, I bet the hunters wish they could do that."
Not only forshadowing, but relation to previous moments:
Quote
They are extremely dangerous and possess an unfaltering will to kill all who stand in their way.
Watch the hunters become as powerful as the "Party".

I really ought to read 1984, though, I hear so much about it.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on February 22, 2009, 07:24:29 pm
The dialogue about 1984 is indeed a foreshadow, but it isn't about the hunters :)


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on February 22, 2009, 09:59:44 pm
Hmmm. then who...unless its a drastic rise to power, no one else is really close to having that much control, are they?

Deoyxs don't seem intelligent enough...unless they are just minions or offshoot of the real threat/intelligence. they do have a hive mind after all...


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on February 22, 2009, 11:36:56 pm
I'm assuming either there will be some sort of hostile takeover of the US, if not the world, by either Deoxys or some other entity/group (Arceus returns?).

Though in a smaller context, it could relate to this mysterious "chief" character so well loved by Polly that we have yet to meet. The fact that most of the members are forced to work for them is an interesting tidbit.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on February 23, 2009, 11:30:18 am
Yee-hah! Great chapter, BT! Got me rollin' on Monday morning (take different time zones into account). And talkin' about Jimmy getting high; maybe what he did was that he actually raped Rose, instead of 'em having sex willingly? Dunno why, but it somehow seems to be correct, seeing that Jimmy becomes somewhat emo every time it gets mentioned.
Quote
Rose had to transform, at least partially, so that she could acquire the preternatural vocal chords of the alternate ego that she desperately wished she would never have to reveal to her children.
The bolded part partially adds to the assumption, hinting Rose's 'fear' of transforming into a Demi - like Jimmy. It's very much hypothetical, though. I know I may be completely wrong, but just putting up my thoughts.

One more thing here:
Quote
Artemis and Modesty lie asleep in old-fashioned wooden rocking cribs within an arm's reach of their mother
Is 'lie' correctly used here? Didn't sound quite right, at least not to me. Maybe 'lay' would work better? I'm not gonna be suggesting anything else 'coz I could never grasp this lie/lay/any-other-tense thing correctly.

The last living member of the Eon Seven is ....

I DUNNO!!

Ok, so three of 'em have been shown. The last one may be making an appearance soon. Also, Leanna's maiden name as well as her after-marriage surname goes well with her first name, regarding her Pokemon specie. Gloria Evergreen is just... uh, well, doesn't go with the flow, but meh, what's in a name after all? Are their husbands dead, btw? And I'm right in saying that they're gonna be revealed to be brothers (which isn't so much of a surprise), huh? Maybe they're the last two members making up the Eon Seven?

No comments on whoever it might be that's going to become all powerful all of a sudden but I've got a hunch that it might be Phylo. I don't think that this Chief's gonna have anything to do with it. And is Polly a Porygon 2 (or whatever its last evolved form is)?

A perverted question here. Which chapter is it that features a blowjob you mentioned? xP
And s**t is censored now, too!

 Can't wait for the previews...


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on February 23, 2009, 03:24:37 pm
I hate lie and lay so much. I think lie is the past tense of lay. I probably doublechecked that when I was writing the chapter. Probably.

Evergreen is a tree that keeps its leaves in the winter. Fits well with both Leafeon and Glaceon if you ask me. Leanna's husband is dead and irrelevant, Gloria was never married as far as I'm concerned. As for the Eon Seven, when speculating, keep in mind that there were at one point seven of them in total, four is just the number still alive.

Polly is human, but her name was chosen because of the connotations you mentioned (If she was a Demi, she'd certainly be a PorygonZ).

The blowjob's in chapter eighteen.


Next time on Daieoskail: Revelation...
Nickolas and Ari decide to leave the refuge and continue their search for nickolas' childhood friend. Roland experiences firsthand the power of the creatures Grayson warned him about, but is saved in the nick of time by a stranger who has come to Dallas looking for help in his own quest. Grayson, too, receives advice from a very unlikely source as he progresses towards the refuge. While en route to Milwaukee, Leanna and Gloria discuss the experimental cure for the federation's drugs that Gloria found in Rebirth Tower. Finally, two powerful forces collide and are interrupted by a third.
Tune in next week for Chapter Ten: Travels.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on February 23, 2009, 04:39:55 pm


The Chief is a possibility , but, as of yet, there's been no foreshadowing that hes controlling anyone to that extent....obviously, Jimmy and them are kinda FORCED into helping, but my bet is blackmail or something less...invasive.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on February 23, 2009, 06:55:35 pm
As for the Eon Seven, when speculating, keep in mind that there were at one point seven of them in total, four is just the number still alive.
And that's where the paradox of Time Travel comes in, aka Cecil.
Next time on Daieoskail: Revelation...
Nickolas and Ari decide to leave the refuge and continue their search for nickolas' childhood friend. Roland experiences firsthand the power of the creatures Grayson warned him about, but is saved in the nick of time by a stranger who has come to Dallas looking for help in his own quest. Grayson, too, receives advice from a very unlikely source as he progresses towards the refuge. While en route to Milwaukee, Leanna and Gloria discuss the experimental cure for the federation's drugs that Gloria found in Rebirth Tower. Finally, two powerful forces collide and are interrupted by a third.
Tune in next week for Chapter Ten: Travels.
Roland must be saved by another unrevealed super-demi: Kayden, Holden, or Cecil, and maybe Rachel, depending on where she last was (forgot).
Unlikely source... Deoxys itself maybe?
Two powerful forces could be the Hellfire Arsony and Sabrina's group (+maybe Rose), and the third would be Rose/Dart, Mewtwo or Deoxys.

I just realized! Mewtwo didn't any "screen time" (per se)! MEEEEEEEH!


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on February 24, 2009, 02:31:26 pm
As for the Eon Seven, when speculating, keep in mind that there were at one point seven of them in total, four is just the number still alive.
And that's where the paradox of Time Travel comes in, aka Cecil.

Not seeing how that sentence implies a time travel paradox at all.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on February 24, 2009, 05:39:38 pm
As for the Eon Seven, when speculating, keep in mind that there were at one point seven of them in total, four is just the number still alive.
And that's where the paradox of Time Travel comes in, aka Cecil.

Not seeing how that sentence implies a time travel paradox at all.
Hmm Maybe he thought that by saying in the past there were seven but now there are onmly four left he thought you were referring to the present. And in the future or soon to be present Cecil for some reason went back to get them. But I don't see that connection.

On the matter of Cecil, if the super demi's are trying to stay unnoticed in the present why doesn't he just go to the past? Before the hunters came around. He could easily dodge himself by staying away from where he would be in the past. I would have to say it would be much easier dodging the I.F. who don't know that he's a super demi at the moment, at least till Daieoskail is found.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on February 24, 2009, 10:30:13 pm
What I meant is that I'm predicting Cecil may bring the rest of the Eon Seven back from the past. Paradox is just the fact that people were dead, yet they could walk again through time travel.

I suppose that traveling through time would help easily hide him from hunters
I would have to say it would be much easier dodging the I.F. who don't know that he's a super demi at the moment, at least till Daieoskail is found.
I think there's plenty of times other than that where people aren't hunting for demi-pokemon. Because even if they don't know he's a super, they know he's a demi. And that's all they need.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on February 27, 2009, 07:08:46 pm
What I meant is that I'm predicting Cecil may bring the rest of the Eon Seven back from the past. Paradox is just the fact that people were dead, yet they could walk again through time travel.

I suppose that traveling through time would help easily hide him from hunters
I would have to say it would be much easier dodging the I.F. who don't know that he's a super demi at the moment, at least till Daieoskail is found.
I think there's plenty of times other than that where people aren't hunting for demi-pokemon. Because even if they don't know he's a super, they know he's a demi. And that's all they need.
True I missed that fact. Can't wait for Sunday


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on February 28, 2009, 08:43:26 am
Sigh....I DREAMT about a fight from this last night. Guess I'm thinking about it more than I realized.

And I hate dealing with Time Travel paradoxes...gives me a headache. heheh


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on February 28, 2009, 12:55:36 pm
I love time paradoxes! Lots of writers aren't willing to risk a plot with one because it fails to make sense sometimes, but when one is done well (like last Daieoskail, or at least a simple one), it works wonderfully.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on March 01, 2009, 10:10:26 am
Chapter Ten: Travels



Detroit, Michigan

Nickolas, Ari, Flint, Michelle, and Lucas sat around a round, breakfast platter-covered glass table outside of one of the refuge's highest-class restaurant. It was staffed entirely by Demi-Pokemon who had been reputable chefs before their secrets were discovered, and in the money-centered economy of the world above the surface, it would've been one of the most expensive restaurants in the country. In the currency-free society of the refuge, however, the gourmet chefs were happy to prepare meals for their fellow Demi-Pokemon in exchange for nothing but the shelter that the underground city provided them. This was the case with every job in the refuge; in many ways, its government resembled a communism, but it was unlike the communisms that had been prevalent in the twentieth and early twenty-first centuries in that is actually worked. All of the refugee Demi-Pokemon shared a mutual kindness and good will towards each other, and so greed and selfishness were virtually absent from the refuge.

"So, you're really leaving, then?" Flint asked as he took a sip from a glass of orange juice.

"Yeah, it looks that way," Ari replied, "It's nothing personal, or anything. The refuge is awesome."

"After seeing this place, I wish we could live here for the rest of our lives," Nickolas added, "But we came here looking for Jinn, and it's still really important that we find him."

"So you really are just looking for Jinn, huh?" Lucas asked rhetorically, "May I ask why?"

"Jinn was a good friend of mine," Nickolas explained, "And I have something I need to tell him. I made a promise to someone that I would."

"That's a good cause, as long as your motives are pure, and your intentions are good," Lucas sighed, "Cristal, my deputy mayor, is also looking for Jinn, as I'm sure you've heard," He cast a quick knowing glance at Flint, "But she won't find him, because she is driven by revenge. A mission born of hatred will always be fruitless."

"Wise words." Ari nodded her head in agreement.

"I hope you find Jinn," Lucas continued, "And bring him back. Not for the sake of Cristal's vengeance... but for all of us. Jinn was a well-known, generally well-respected member of the refuge, and he has an even stronger sense of leadership than I do. His emotions are strong, and even though he might not show it, I know that he loves each and every Demi-Pokemon unconditionally, and only wishes for the best for all of us. I think that if anyone ever had any chance of convincing the public that Demi-Pokemon aren't a threat, it's Jinn Bennet."

"I wish I could go with you," Flint interjected, "But I can't. Official duties here, and all that."

"I wish you could, too," Nickolas replied openly, "We're going to be more or less lost, now. The refuge was the only lead we had about where he could be. Now, we have no idea where to look."

"I'd start in the central time zone," Michelle suggested, "We've been searching throughout the east coast for eight months now. It's true that we don't really have the resources to be as thorough as we'd like, but even so, if he was in this region, we should have found some clue by now. We've checked all the cities that Jinn ever lived in... but maybe..."

"What?" Nickolas asked curiously.

"You'd know more about this than any of us," Michelle said as she bit her thumbnail and tried to think, "Jinn's family... we know he's an only child and an orphan, but what do you know about his extended relatives? We know he didn't have any aunts or uncles on Aggrey's side, and Gardenia's brother Gary didn't have any children... Gardenia's parents are both dead, but Aggrey's... the International Federation had no information about Aggrey's parents. If either of them is still alive, and if Jinn was close to them before he awakened, maybe they could tell us something."

"... Sorry," Nickolas apologized after a minute of thinking, "I can't remember Jinn ever saying anything about his grandparents."

"Damn. It was worth a try. In that case, we're as lost as you. Logically, I suppose the best place to start looking would probably be the south central region of the country. It couldn't hurt to double check the Re Towers in Dallas for any information the International Federation might have had on Jinn. We haven't sent any of our men down there, since Lucas saw no merit in investigating a city so strictly watched by the hunters... but if Jinn can cloak the Children of Desolation's presence, the hunters wouldn't bother them. It might be worth checking, if you can do it without getting caught."

"Yeah, we'll do that," Ari decided, "Thanks."

"Well, I have to get going," Lucas said as he wiped his mouth clean and stood up from his chair, "But I wish you both a safe and successful journey."

"Thank you, Mayor King." Nickolas got up to shake the mayor's hand before he left, and Ari followed suit.

"Guess I'll see you guys around, then," Flint nodded respectfully instead of shaking the departing duo's hands, "Try not to get yourselves killed when I'm not there to save your asses."

"We'll try." Ari replied lightheartedly.

"Good luck," Michelle said as she shook the teenagers' hands, "And safe travels."



Dallas, Texas

Roland stood in the middle of Resolve Tower's lobby, breathing heavily, his true form exposed. He was a lean, white-skinned man in his early thirties with black eyes and shoddily dyed and gelled electric blue hair. He was decked from head to toe in bright orange clothes; a loose-fitting t-shirt and shorts, fingerless gloves, and futuristic boots. He was surrounded by all matter of electronic appliances that didn't belong in an office lobby, ranging from lawnmowers to washing machines, and all of them had been thoroughly blown to pieces. In front of him stood a mere pair of the monsters whose skin color matched Roland's clothes.

"Grayson was right, you guys really are strong," He mustered up the type of smile that only comes from the realization of defeat by a worthy opponent, "But I'm not leaving my home. No way. If you want to take Dallas, you're going to have to go through me first." He opened his palms, and bursts of lightning shot forth from his hands. The pair of Deoxys adapted defensive stances and blocked the attack with ease.

"I didn't think that'd work. After all, you managed to knock me out of every appliance I took control over. But when I was attacking you then, I couldn't see how you defended yourselves... but now I know. Now I'm gonna kick your asses." The confident Demi-Pokemon disappeared in an electric blue flash.

The few remaining operational lights in the lobby began to flicker, then shut off completely, along with all of the other miscellaneous pieces of equipment present that hadn't already been destroyed. The Deoxys shifted back to their neutral forms so that their heads would be mobile enough to look around for the cause of the sudden blackout.

"Get the hell out of my city." The monsters quickly turned to see Roland standing behind them, floating above the ground in a cocoon of electrical energy. He thrusted his arms forward, and hundreds of thousands of volts of electricity shot forth at the unwelcome invaders. They attempted to defend themselves by increasing the surface area of their arms, but their entire bodies - including the gemstones on their chests - were electrocuted to a crisp before they could raise their hands to protect their weak point.

"Heh... that'll teach you not to mess with Texas..." Roland fell to his knees and then into a lying position, drained of all of his energy by the full-power attack. Just before he was about to slip out of consciousness, just as his eyes were about to close, he saw something that caused him to reopen them.

Another of the mysterious creatures now loomed over the bodies of its defeated comrades. In each of its presently humanoid hands its held a small ball of dully glowing viridian energy. It was there to finish the job that its allies had started.

"****... no..." Roland was more disappointed in the fact that this meant the inevitable conquering of Dallas by the extraterrestrial creatures than the fact that it meant his death. He saw himself as the lone protector of a city abandoned by all of its other residents, even though the government didn't view his determination in quite as positive of a light. And now, he had failed to protect the city he loved from these peculiar invaders. They had won.

Suddenly and unexpectedly, the Deoxys was knocked off of its feet by what appeared to be nothing more than a streak of darkness. The lack of lighting besides the little natural sunlight that poked through small holes in the walls of the building made it difficult to see the figure that had tackled the Deoxys, but its fuzzy form appeared to be standing on all fours. Roland heard the sound of vicious, relentless slashing followed by silence. Even with their dying breaths, the strange monsters had never produced a single noise, save for those that accompanied their attacks.

"Are you well enough to stand?"

Roland looked up. A faintly glowing crescent moon pattern illuminated the face of an Umbreon hovering over his body.

"Who...?"

"My name is Umi Umbridge." The fox-like Demi-Pokemon extended his front paw as a human would extend their hand. Roland grabbed ahold of the dark paw and managed to pull himself up to a sitting position.

"I came to Dallas today to investigate the Re Towers for clues about the Super Demi-Pokemon. I guess it's lucky that I picked this one to investigate first, huh?"

"Thanks," Roland said gratefully as he tried to recover his wits, "Those monsters came from nowhere. They just showed up at my doorstep and started wrecking the place. I tried to stop them, but... they overpowered me."

"I've never seen anything like those creatures before," Umi replied, "Are they Pokemon?"

"I don't know. Before they attacked here, I heard about them from my pal Grayson, who also got attacked... and he just called 'em 'monsters'."

"Monsters, huh?" Umi asked contemplatively, "I wonder what monsters would want with an old, abandoned office building?"

"Maybe they were here for the same reason as you. Maybe they wanted to learn about the Super Demi-Pokemon."

"And your friend Grayson... is the Super Demi-Pokemon of land, is he not?"

"Yeah."

"If your friend was attacked, the other Super Demi-Pokemon may also be in danger. I'm looking for Jinn Bennet, the Super Demi-Pokemon of space. Do you know anything about him, by any chance?"

"Nope, sorry, dude. You should probably check Rebirth Tower. That's where the federation kept most of its files."

"No," Umi shook his vulpine head, "Information pertaining to the individual Super Demi-Pokemon wasn't kept in Rebirth Tower. The International Federation hid it somewhere else."

"Oh, hey, I think I know. I found a few folders with Grayson's name on them upstairs... so maybe Jinn's would be in whichever tower matches his Pokemon form?"

"Rebellion Tower. Of course, that makes sense."

"Wait, how'd you know that? It took me a couple of months to figure out that the towers matched up with the Super Demi in the order they awakened."

"You could say I know a thing or two about why the Re Towers were constructed in the first place," Umi slowly paced towards the door, "Thank you for your help."

"Hey, wait," Roland struggled to achieve an uneasy standing position, "I don't know where you're going, but... let me come with you."

"Why should I?"

"I used to think that if I just stayed here in Dallas, I'd be safe from anything. As long as the hunters didn't find me, nothing could hurt me. But those monsters proved me wrong. I lost contact with Grayson yesterday, and I have to find him. But I know that I can't go looking for him alone with those things on the loose. We're both looking for Super Demi-Pokemon, and I'm sure that Grayson and Jinn's paths will cross sooner or later, if they haven't already. Let me come with you."

"Hm..." Umi silently judged the wounded Rotom Demi, who was presently moving towards him with great difficulty, "Very well. There's safety in numbers, after all."

"Thanks, dude," Roland was relieved and grateful, "I'll try not to get in your way too much."

"Come," Umi beckoned, "If these creatures are targeting the Super Demi-Pokemon, time is of the essence."

"Right." Roland followed Umi out the door and down the street that led to Rebellion Tower. He could stay in Dallas no longer; his dream of defending his hometown was shattered the moment he was defeated by the Deoxys. Now, the most important thing was finding Grayson and the others, and making sure that they were okay.



Outside of Jonesboro, Arkansas

Grayson walked along the side of the dusty, seldom-traveled four-lane highway. He did so begrudgingly, of course, as he would much rather have been digging his way to Detroit, as he could do so at a much higher speed than he could walk. He felt extremely exposed, walking out in the open, but he had no choice. Arkansas had always been notorious for its high concentration of Subterra tunnels, and the government had taken full advantage of that fact when they had converted those tunnels into subway lines. Any given square mile of land in Arkansas had an average of three tunnels running beneath its ground, but of those thousands of potential subway lines, only about five percent were actually used.

The problem was that the tunnels were all connected at one point or another, and so it was no inconvenience for the citizens - nor any trouble at all for the government - that the subway lines were rerouted every single day. This was a trap that the government had set up that was unique to Arkansas, and it had been particularly effective during the first few months that the hunters were active. The fact that most of the subterranean space belonged to the subways, combined with the everchanging traffic patterns, made it virtually impossible for burrowing Pokemon and Demi-Pokemon to hide underground. This ingenious trap had worked, too; countless Pokemon and Demi-Pokemon fell victim to it until word of it got around, and now it was forcing Grayson to walk out in the open.

Of course, he could have taken the subway itself. The involuntary makeover he'd undergone eight months ago had rendered him anonymous, and he knew that he didn't have to fear the sole hunter who knew his identity. That hunter had been a member of the Phytoalexin branch, and Arkansas was far from being part of the region that fell within their jurisdiction. If there was one thing that Grayson was thankful to Victoria for, it was that she had shared with him all of her findings from the vast amount of research she had conducted on the hunters and the laws associated with them. Hunters were allowed to chase a suspected Demi-Pokemon outside of their branch's designated region, as long as the chase had begun within their own region. This had been the case several days ago; the Phytoalexins had found Grayson and Victoria in New Mexico and chased them all the way to Texas.

Grayson knew, however, that once he had been captured and escaped from their headquarters, that chase was over, and they would have had to have caught him in Phytoalexin territory again in order to pursue him further. Now, he was in the region patrolled by the Neptunian Torrent, and he remembered that Victoria's research had indicated that the leaders of the Phytoalexins and Neptunian Torrent were not on the best of terms with each other, so it was unlikely that the Phytoalexins would share their information about him with the Neptunian Torrent. For this reason, he felt confident in his belief that there wasn't a large risk of him being recognized for who he was.

Still, he chose not to take the public transportation. It was not out of fear, but rather out of nobility and self-sacrifice: if and when the extraterrestrial orange creatures attacked him again, he definitely didn't want to be in a public transportation vehicle when it happened. He knew little about the creatures and their attack habits, but what he did know was that they were after him, and he didn't want to risk the possibility that they might attack him while he was surrounded by innocent civilians. Once he crossed the border into Tennessee, he decided that he would feel safe enough to take the subway, as he suspected judging by the lack of news coverage that the monsters were centralized around Texas and the surrounding states. Until he reached Tennessee, however, his self-imposed rule forced him to walk.

He realized that he had been looking at the ground in front of his feet for some time, and quickly raised his head. There was a figure approaching him rapidly from the opposite direction. Knowing better than to panic and burrow his way underground in an attempt to flee, he maintained his cool and continued walking towards the oncoming figure. As the figure grew closer, he noticed that it was clad in sapphire armor, and was wearing a mask that vaguely resembled a Vaporeon's face. Still, he remained calm. It was a member of the Neptunian Torrent, but it was only one. When they were apprehending Demi-Pokemon, they never traveled in groups of less than three.

He casually passed the hunter by. Her entire body was clad in armor, but Grayson could tell that it was a female, as her long, wavey black hair stuck out from behind her mask. She passed by less than a foot away from him, but neither of them said a single thing to each other. It was not until he was several yards past her, and thought that he was in the clear, that she spoke.

"If you're headed north, don't go through Tennessee." Contrary to the youthful appearance of her hair, her voice was that of an old woman.

"Why's that?" Grayson asked curiously.

"There's roadblocks set up on every road that crosses the state border. Don't worry, it's not you, it's just a coincidence. They choose random state borders to do this to every so often. It's bizarre. Anyways, just go through Missouri instead."

"Why would I have to worry about a roadblock?" Grayson asked as he began to turn around to face the mysterious hunter, "Are you insinuating that I'm..." He was talking to no one. She had vanished into thin air. Puzzled, he scratched the stubbley beard that was growing as a result of his not shaving, and he altered his course so that he was walking towards Missouri.



Outside of Racine, Wisconsin

The agile, vulpine forms of a Glaceon and Leafeon darted through the underbrush of the forest. Overhead, a Salamence flew just below the treetops, cautiously avoiding the branches that were an inevitable obstacle given her altitude. The dragon wore two brown leather satchels around her neck; one containing food, and the other containing the vials of Anti-Dust that they had taken from the International Federation's headquarters. It had been two days since their encounter with Nina Tailor in the Subway Station, after which their transportation options had become restricted to walking, but Sabrina, Gloria, and Leanna had finally managed to cross the border into Wisconsin. Most of their travels had been on foot, as forests that could safely be traversed in their Pokemon forms had been few and far between, and even with the cover of the leafy canopies they had to be careful. From their present location, they would likely reach Milwaukee within a day.

"Hey, Gloria," Leanna spoke up inquisitively, "I've been wondering something."

"What is it?"

"That medicine that you were retrieving from headquarters when I met you... that Anti-Dust... they must've begun work on it after they had already knocked me out. I've never heard of it."

"They did," Gloria replied, "The Anti-Dust project started in January of two thousand ninety four. It was still in its beta testing stage when the federation crumbled."

"So, it's not complete, then... I'm sure that means it's got all sorts of nifty side effects, huh?"

"If eliminating your Demi-Pokemon powers and inducing severe mental instability is what you kids are calling 'nifty' these days, then yes, I suppose so." Despite the gravity of the subject being discussed, Gloria couldn't help but joke about the immature image given off by Leanna's choice of vocabulary combined with her youthful appearance.

"Why would the federation make something like that? I thought it was supposed to negate the effects of the Demi-Dust, not amplify them!"

"It does negate the effects of Demi-Dust," Gloria replied in a serious tone, "But not the mental ones. The only thing wrong with the current formula, in the federation's eyes, is the mental instability it can cause. Think about it. Why would the federation want to make a cure that negated the mental instability they so relied on to maintain control over their soldiers, but that allowed those soldiers to retain their Demi-Pokemon powers? They'd just be creating more enemies."

"So the Anti-Dust..."

"Yes," Gloria looked up in order to gauge the distance between her and Sabrina, making sure that the Salamence Demi couldn't hear her, "The Anti-Dust was never intended to nullify the mental side effects of the federation's Demi-Dust. It was created as a way to strip Demi-Pokemon that became too powerful of every last shred of their power."

"So... what you told Sabrina..."

"I had to lie to her," Gloria said bleakly, "I had to give her hope. I knew that if I told her it amplify her mental trauma, she would immediately refuse to take the Anti-Dust. The truth is... there's really no cure for the Demi-Dust. By rigorously training the body and mind, as Sabrina and I have done, one can minimize the effects and suppress the urges that they cause... but no one who has ever been given a dose of Demi-Dust can ever truly be the same person that they were before."

"Geez..." Leanna said reflectively, "So, if the Anti-Dust can strip a Demi-Pokemon of their powers... if the government ever got ahold of that...!"

"They could use it to eliminate Demi-Pokemon that they could get to. It would be a mere bagatelle for the government to secretly mandate that all citizens' regular physicals include an injection of Anti-Dust; after all, it has no effect on humans. Any Demi-Pokemon disguising themselves as a regular citizen would lose their powers as soon as they went to the doctor's office. As for Demi-Pokemon in hiding, such as ourselves... currently, the Anti-Dust is a liquid injection. It would be difficult, but theoretically not impossible, to make a gaseous form of it. If they succeeded in doing so... they could spray it all over the nation. We'd all be at risk."

"Oh my god..." Leanna was horrified, "And you're sure you took all of it that there was, right?"

"God, I hope so."



Outside of Carlsbad, New Mexico

Mewtwo stood atop a tall, flat, orange-rocked plateau that looked down in any direction upon a vast expanse of empty desert. Miles in the distance, the tourist attraction turned ghost town that was Carlsbad was barely visible. The plateau on top of which Mewtwo had located himself sat directly above the Carlsbad Caverns, an underground network of caves that had once been a major tourist attraction. Shortly after Pokemon arrived on Earth, however, it had become a favorite habitat for colonies upon colonies of Zubat and Golbat, and its tourist appeal had plummeted. When the Smith Doctrine was passed, a team of hunters was dispatched to the caverns to eradicate the pests, and entry to the desecrated national park was declared illegal from that point on. The President had somehow managed to convince congress to allow even further action; to ensure that any potential survivors of the massacre could not escape, all entrances to the caves, both natural and manmade, were sealed off.

After Mewtwo was ambushed by the Deoxys swarm, it had left Texas, hoping to avoid the further attacks upon its life that the defeated monsters' minds had prophesized. It had begun to scour the surrounding area in a systematic fashion, looking for any information it could find about Megan Bishop, but it had found none. Learning from its encounter with the mysterious swordsman that it had fought days ago, it had decided to don a dark brown cloak in order to conceal its identity. It did not know why Pokemon and Demi-Pokemon were illegal, as the bartender had put it, but it knew that that meant it would receive no friendly welcome in any populated town if it could be seen that it was not human. Even with the aid of its disguise, however, its travels had so far been fruitless: wherever it went, no one seemed to know anything about the whereabouts of Megan Bishop, though nearly everyone harbored a desire to see her dead.

Now, Mewtwo stood atop this plateau above the Carlsbad Caverns in New Mexico, with its eyes closed and its cloak billowing in the wind, the same way that it had stood upon many plateaus over the course of the past few days. They gave a clear view of a long stretch of land in any given direction, and the escaped experiment had found this environment ideal for clearing its head in order to contemplate its next destination.

It's train of thought was suddenly interrupted by its senses. It could feel another presence on the plateau. It quickly opened its eyes, turned one hundred and eighty degrees, and unhesitantly loosed a blast of psychic energy before it even got a good look at what it was attacking.

Carson Vinsborough promptly withdrew a small seed from a pouch at his waist and flicked it into the air with his thumbnail. The seed, harvested from the bud of a Cherubi years ago, expanded into a tangled net of vines in midair and effectively blocked the creature's attack. The second in command of the Phytoalexins stood in front of a cadre of his fellow green-caped hunters toting all sorts of different types of guns. Peculiarly, though his subordinates were in their full dress, the lieutenant himself wore no helmet; all that adorned his face was a pair of rectangular-rimmed black sunglasses.

"Who are you?" Mewtwo asked as it charged power in its palms for another attack.

"Normally, it would be my policy not to tell you," The highest ranking hunter replied, "But I make an exception for creatures as powerful as you seem to be. I am Carson Vinsborough, the lieutenant commander of the Phytoalexin squadron of the hunters."

"The hunters..." Mewtwo recalled what the swordsman had told him, "So you wish to kill me."

"If you're a Pokemon, it's my duty," Carson confirmed, "But I've never seen anything like you before. And unless the scanner in my glasses is malfunctioning, you appear to be nearly as strong as a Super Demi-Pokemon... so the real question is, who, or what, are you?"

"I, too, seek the answer to that question."

"Well, whatever you are, my orders are to eliminate you. Prepare yourself. I want this to be a fair fight."

"A fair fight?" Mewtwo thought aloud, "I am outnumbered twelve to one. This is far from a fair fight."

"Yeah, I know. Sorry about that. We can't afford to take our chances with something as powerful as you. We have to be absolutely sure that we'll kill you."

"I have yet to find Megan Bishop or discover the reason for my creation... I will not die before I know my purpose for living!" Mewtwo swung its arm wide, and a broad wave of invisible energy rocketed towards the wall of Phytoalexins. Two hunters on either end of the lineup responded by throwing a round of Cherubi seeds into the air, and produced four floral nets with a large enough total surface area to block the entire blast. Mewtwo clenched one of its fists in order to take ahold of the large net with its mind, and it brought the entrapment down upon the four hunters standing directly behind Carson. The psychic creature tightened its hand further, and the net constricted the hunters to the point of drawing their final breaths.

By this time, two hunters had already loaded and aimed a pair of rocket-propelled grenades at Mewtwo. The explosives, which were intended to explode into a mass of thorny vines upon impact, shot towards the escaped experiment. Mewtwo opened its fists and spread its fingers as wide as it could, and the projectiles exploded long before they hit their intended target. The massive amounts of shrapnel, rather than discharging in all directions, flew exclusively towards the hunters who had launched it, thanks to Mewtwo's psychic influence.

"****." Carson cursed. The battle had just begun, and he had already lost half of his troops. He ordered four of the remaining hunters to surround their target, and surprisingly, the target allowed them to do so. Carson knew what the creature was thinking. It assumed that the pistol-wielding soldiers would all fire at it once they got into position, but that was not at all what they intended to do.

The quartet fired their weapons, shockingly, at each other. A wire shot from each gun, aimed at the weapon belonging to the hunter to their right, and before Mewtwo realized what they were doing, the projectiles had already connected with their marks. Each string emitted a vertical barrier of faint emerald energy that appeared to pierce the ground and the sky, creating a box around Mewtwo and the four hunters. They had created a protective field, modeled after the Pokemon attack 'Imprison', within which their target could not use its psychic powers.

"Game over," Carson pointed a gun of his own at Mewtwo and began to walk towards his practically powerless prey, "In there, you can't teleport, you can't use telekinesis... none of your little magic tricks work. You won't even be able to heal yourself after I shoot you. You outclassed us in terms of power, but you made assumptions about our strategy, and that cost you your life." He put his finger on the trigger.

Suddenly, Carson was knocked off of his feet by a powerful force from below, and the bullet intended for Mewtwo fired harmlessly off into the air. The lieutenant commander looked up to see an orange-bodied humanoid looming over him. He rolled off to the side just in time to avoid being struck by the creature's pointed tentacles, which instead became stuck in the ground.

"What the hell is that?" Carson asked as he scrambled to his feet.

"Deoxys," Mewtwo answered calmly, "They possess a high degree of telekinetic power and a shape-shifting technique, as well as highly advanced regenerative abilities. Also... they tend to attack in groups." Just as Mewtwo had expected, four more Deoxys shot up from beneath the ground, striking down the barrier-producing hunters and causing the psychokinesis-proof shield to dissipate.

"There is more that I would ask of you, but I know better than to stay in the presence of these creatures, for they have a tendency to unexpectedly increase in number" Mewtwo said as Carson's subordinates were systematically slaughtered by the Deoxys, "I will simply be grateful to them for liberating me, and I will take my leave." The rogue experiment closed its eyes and disappeared.

"****," Carson said as the new threats surrounded him, "This energy reading... these must be the creatures I saw on the activity reports. I have to tell Commander Bale!" The Deoxys shifted to their offensive forms in preparation to attack the lone remaining Phytoalexin, and their target withdrew a large seed from the pouch at his waist. He threw it at the ground, and it exploded into a cloud of green smoke. The Deoxys unhesitantly fired the lasers they had been charging, but the human had somehow managed to escape before he could be hit. The five lasers collided in the center of the circle and produced a large explosion that left all five of the creatures broken-cored and dying.



Note: Reference Timeline: Detroit = Third Day's morning, Dallas = Third Day, Jonesboro = Third Day, Racine = Fourth Day, Carlsbad = Fourth Day. If you're wondering why Phylo hasn't confronted Manuel yet, it's because he has to prepare and stuff. It'll happen next chapter.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on March 01, 2009, 12:03:54 pm
Good Chapter. Gotta love Mewtwo.


"Michelle said as **** bit her thumbnail and tried to think"

Was that supposed to be 'she' or something? I can't think of an obscenity that would fit in there.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on March 01, 2009, 01:05:18 pm
I agree, more Mewtwo "screen-time"=win.

Why did that get blocked, anyways?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on March 01, 2009, 01:19:06 pm
Ahahaha, wow.
Looks like I accidentally the s-bomb instead of "she" in there. Woops.
XD


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on March 01, 2009, 04:39:08 pm
I figured that was the error, but i didn't bother to mention it.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on March 01, 2009, 05:18:57 pm
Freudian slip perhaps?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on March 02, 2009, 07:08:07 pm
Next time on Daieoskail: Revelation...
Phylo finally confronts Manuel. While fighting a losing battle against the Deoxys, Rachel is aided by a powerful ally. Rose and Dart use a risky tactic to locate Sabrina, and are met by the obstacle they most feared. Polly delivers some good news to her teammates pertaining to their mysterious chief. Finally, Commander Bale witnesses the destruction of the mysterious extraterrestrial threat firsthand.
Tune in next week for Chapter Eleven: Attack.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on March 02, 2009, 07:33:04 pm
Hmm Rose's greatest fear, Hunter's or her secret getting loose. I'm leaning towards the hunter's, but Rose doesn't want her children to even knoe she's a demi, considering the line that was highlighted last page about having to change her vocal chords. Can't wait till Sunday


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on March 02, 2009, 09:53:28 pm
Powerful ally... who else but Grayson/Kayden/another super demi?
The obstacle is most likely that the hunters will be watching for Crobat already, using natural radars made from dead pokemon, and that they'll be on to them quickly.

... So Bale is going to see Deoxys get beaten, but does that mean the problem will be solved, or is that merely one occurrence of attack?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on March 02, 2009, 11:00:55 pm
Ahahaha, wow.
Looks like I accidentally the s-bomb instead of "she" in there. Woops.
XD
God almighty! What happened to the good ol' civilized BT! xP

So, powerful ally might be Kayden? Reintroduced in the most heroic way possible? Maybe Bale sees Deoxys get beaten by Mewtwo? Or perhaps some other Super-Demi? Gotta see that one...


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on March 03, 2009, 12:24:15 am
Mewtwo would be more likely, as he is still in Bale's territory (and if not, by the hunter laws previously mentioned, he now has jurisdiction to pursue), but another super-demi would be fine.

The big thing is that, the way BT worded it, "the destruction of the mysterious extraterrestrial threat", it makes it almost sound like the entire hive mind of Deoxys is going to be defeated, and that they will no longer pose a problem.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on March 03, 2009, 05:33:07 am
I hink by saying the destruction of Deoxys he means their powers and them destroying things. That sentence doen't look right... Hm I also agree it could possibly be Kayden who helps her as those guys were friends before everything happened severalmonths ago.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on March 03, 2009, 09:03:16 am
Oh! Yeah, that actually makes more sense, that he sees them blow sh*t up.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on March 03, 2009, 02:29:26 pm
Yeah  it sorta does instead of them dying.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on March 03, 2009, 07:40:00 pm
Maura got the correct meaning of the destruction thing.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on March 04, 2009, 05:26:55 am
Yay correction! Is the whole world covered in hunters or just America? If so Hellsfire Arsony, Neptunian Torrent, and the Phylotoaexins cover a lot more are than the other teams.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on March 06, 2009, 09:31:45 am
No, the hunters are a branch of the US government.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on March 06, 2009, 01:22:27 pm
Thanks Sichlu


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on March 08, 2009, 11:22:31 am
Chapter Eleven: Attack



Rome, Italy

Phylo stared up at the grand facade of the Roman Pantheon, the domed temple which was once stood as a place of worship for each and every one of the ancient Roman gods and goddesses. Under the International Federation, it had been declared not just a National but an International landmark, and so it had remained virtually untouched since two-thousand and thirty-one. Untouched until five and a half years ago, that is, when Manuel Aquae went into hiding and, if Damian had successfully located him, made the Pantheon his home. The humor of the fact that they had both chosen ancient Roman monuments as their secret hideouts was lost on Phylo.

The cardinal walked up the steps and entered the door-less entrance to the building. Unlike the Colosseum, the Pantheon was a single room, and not a particularly large one at that; there were not many places to hide. Manuel had to be there somewhere.

"Show yourself!" Phylo demanded authoritatively. He surveyed the ground for possible locations of trapdoors. He found nothing but smooth marble flooring that was completely mundane in appearance - save for one small spot. For some bizarre reason, there was a puddle of water on the floor, not too far away from Phylo. Even though it was likely that there were cracks in the roof of Rome's oldest standing domed structure, it hadn't rained in days. The average policeman or detective would have taken this as a sign that someone must be living there, but Phylo knew his target better than that; he knew that this was much more useful than such a simple clue.

Phylo thrust his hand forward, and a ring of water shot out of his fingertips towards the seemingly innocuous puddle. Rather than accepting the watery attack as an addition to its volume, somehow, the puddle slipped away, avoiding the attack. Phylo's suspicions were confirmed.

"Acid Armor," Phylo announced, "There's no use hiding now that I've identified you. Shed this cowardice and show yourself to me."

"Very well." The voice of an old man came from the puddle. Suddenly, the water rose and took on the form of the sixty-six year old excommunicated former cardinal Manuel Aquae. He still wore the same holy vestments as he had been accustomed to wearing before he awakened, though pieces of the fabric of his garments had been torn either by time or by individual will. His hair was light blue, his eyes a pale yellow, and in the center of his exposed collarbone was the circular black mark that confirmed his identity as one of the twelve Super Demi-Pokemon. In front of his body, he held an immaculately polished white granite staff that was roughly four feet long. Resting atop the top of the staff was a sphere composed of swirling, faintly glowing water. Just below the aqueous sphere, two small nubs carved to look like bird's wings extended out of the staff's main body in opposite directions, giving the weapon the appearance of a cross.

"Is that the Reverent Beacon?" Phylo eyed the staff with transparently hidden desire.

"I did not know that it had a name," Manuel replied, "This staff... you seek to make it your own?"

"I do."

"Why?"

"That staff possesses great power, power that you are undoubtedly abusing. It is true that its rightful owner is the vessel of the being of humanity's reincarnation, but you are completely unfit to be that vessel."

"So you wish to kill me, and take Manaphy's power for your own?"

"If it must come to that." Phylo spoke with great solemnity.

"But I know that you are not here for this staff alone," Manuel said wisely, "This is not simply the visit of a hunter come to claim his prey, or a collector taking what he feels is rightfully his."

"I must admit," Phylo said with a slightly lighthearted tone, "Personal vindication was a factor in my pursuit of you."

"Of course it was," Manuel considered Phylo's possible personal motives as if they were unequivocal facts, "It would be inhuman for you not to have a personal vendetta against me."

"Then we need exchange no pretenses. It is time for you to pay for your sins... father." A stream of highly pressurized bubbles poured from Phylo's mouth. Manuel raised his staff, and an aquatic shield poured out of its tip, which seemed to contain an infinite amount of water. Manuel's weapon launched a counterattack, and a fight ensued.

After fighting for quite some time, the relentless switching between attacking and defending began to take a toll on the two water-type Demi-Pokemon. They were both tiring, but it was clear that one of them was becoming more exhausted and at a quicker rate than the other. Manuel may have been a Super Demi-Pokemon, but Phylo had an age difference of over twenty years on his side.

After Manuel launched a powerful Water Pulse attack, Phylo took advantage of his father's brief moment of complete vulnerability. While the watery wave that was Manuel's attack's physical manifestation stood between them, Phylo used the same Acid Armor technique that Manuel had used to hide earlier, transforming into a puddle of water in order to sneak up behind the ex-cardinal. Before Manuel could turn, Phylo quickly returned to his human form, withdrew a concealed ultramarine-hilted knife from his sleeve, and placed the blade to Manuel's throat.

"It is over." Age had given Phylo yet another advantage; his reflexes were faster and his senses keener than Manuel's. If the elder Demi-Pokemon attempted any sudden movement, the younger could easily slit his throat before he even had time to sink into a puddle of water.

"So it would seem." Manuel spoke calmly, managing to avoid losing his cool despite the grave situation.

"You've changed since I last saw you. You're less emotional, you don't react as fervently. You've lost the fire that gave your sermons such passion."

"I have lived alone, in peace, for over five years," Manuel replied matter-of-factly, "I have realized that there is no need for such unnecessary displays of ardor."

"So, you consider yourself wiser, now, then anyone who acts out of passion?"

"But of course."

"I was wrong. You haven't changed. You're still guilty of a heinous cardinal sin."

"On about that as always, I see. What you call pride, I call wisdom. You will learn with age, should you have the fortune of living another twenty years."

"I intend to. But you... you won't live another twenty seconds."

"I wish it didn't have to come to this." Manuel closed his eyes and adopted a relaxed stance. Phylo couldn't see it from his vantage point, but the Reverent Beacon began to glow with a bright pink-tinted light, as if Manuel was preparing to attack his son. There would be no time for attacking, however. The knife cut through the older man's jugular vein.

"It is done." The younger Demi-Pokemon removed the Reverent Beacon, whose glowing had ceased, from his elder's hands and walked towards the Pantheon doors as the corpse fell to the ground.



The Mojave Desert, Arizona

For the second time in half a week, Rachel Andrews found herself locked in combat with a pack of Deoxys. She had been fighting them on a fairly regular basis every since she encountered the first in Dallas just over a month ago, but these attacks were in quicker succession than ever. It was almost as if her deceased foes had read her mind after their defeat last time, too; in response to her desire never to see more than ten of them at once in battle, they had sent a force of fifteen. She was hopelessly outnumbered, and the battle was beginning to take a toll on her. She'd managed to take three of the orange monsters down, but the remaining dozen hadn't grown any more relenting in their attacks, and she was running out of energy.

Two of the extraterrestrial creatures pounced down upon her from above, and she barely managed to swat them away with an outward swing of her spear. This counterattack left her midsection exposed, however, allowing another of the monsters to sneak up on her from behind and wrap its tentacles around her body. She flailed around in an attempt to cut herself free using the pointed fang at the tip of her spear, but two more pairs of tentacles restrained her arms.

Knowing that it would be useless to try to struggle free in her human form, Rachel unhesitantly transformed into Rayquaza. The mighty emerald dragon easily broke free of the Deoxys' hold and began firing fire blasts and energy beams in every direction as she ascended into the sky. Had her enemies been as few in number as during their previous encounter, this tactic may have succeeded again, but the extraterrestrials were, contrary to her opinion of them, smarter than that. They had precisely calculated the number of troops necessary in order to subdue their target's larger form, taking into account the number of casualties they expected before her transformation. Each and every Deoxys shifted to its neutral, four-tentacled form, and four dozen tentacles wrapped around the various joints of Rachel's draconic body. She thrashed about wildly, but the creatures stood their grounds, unable to be shaken off. They had captured her.

All at once, the Deoxys retracted their tentacles, hastily pulling Rachel back down to the ground. Rachel tried to tilt her head downwards to fire a Hyper Beam at at least one of them before she reached the ground, but her neck was wrapped tightly, preventing any movement of her head. Out of her peripheral vision, she could see that balls of energy were beginning to form in front of each creature's violet core. As soon as she hit the ground, she would be blown into millions of pieces by white-hot laser beams coming from every direction.

A sharp, fiery wave of energy even hotter than the Deoxys' beams sliced clean through all forty-eight tentacles as once. The monsters withdrew their harmed appendages and ceased charging their attacks as they focused their energy on self-repair. Free of her bindings, Rachel flew out of the center of the oblong circle that the Deoxys had made on the ground. She turned in the direction of the fortunately timed blast to see a man whom she thought she recognized as one of her fellow Super Demi-Pokemon standing no more than fifty feet from the monsters. He was in his human form, and his weapon was not drawn, which meant that he had most likely generated the intense blade of heat in his palms. There was no doubt about it; through training or through natural talent, he was stronger than her.

"You look like you could use some help." Jimmy called to her, though she could barely hear him from her altitude. She flew down to the ground and coiled her serpentine body around the spot where he stood, but kept her gaze fixated on the watchful Deoxys.

"You're Jimmy, right?" She wanted to confirm his identity as an ally. The last thing she needed was another opponent on top of the extraterrestrial menace.

"Yeah, but for the moment, I'm going to have to be Jirae, the being of death."

"I thought I recognized you. You lived in the refuge, with me and most of the other Super Demi-Pokemon."

"I haven't lived in the refuge in eight months." Jimmy replied in a solemn tone.

"Nine, for me," Rachel replied, equally serious, "What brings you to the middle of the Mojave Desert?"

"We can talk later, and you can tell me what the hell these creatures are. But first, we have to fight them. Here they come!" Three of the creatures adopted their speed-oriented forms and darted towards the pair of Super Demi-Pokemon, while the other nine simply stood back and watched. Unexpectedly, Jimmy ran straight towards them and reached his arm upward and outward. He caught the creature that was flying straight toward him off guard, grabbing ahold of one of its tentacles and abruptly stopping its movement. Before it had time to react, he covered its face with his other palm, and fire spewed from his hand. The creature fell to the ground as its head burned to cinders.

The other two monsters continued on towards Rachel, who was equally prepared for them. She rose her small arms, lifted her head, and let out a mighty draconic cry. Large amounts of soil and rock split from the earth and shot straight upward, slamming into the unsuspecting Deoxys and knocking them off balance. Taking advantage of their confusion, she flew towards them, grabbed ahold of their comparatively minuscule bodies, and dug into their cores with her sharp nails.

"That wasn't so tough," Jimmy boasted, "These things..."

"Look out!" Rachel pointed behind him. He quickly turned around just in time to catch the extending tentacles of the creature he thought he'd defeated.

"What the hell? I thought I killed this thing! I burned its head off, for god's sake!" The monster tried to withdraw its tentacles, but Jimmy's grip held strong.

"You have to break the cores in the center of their chest," Rachel explained, "Otherwise, they'll regenerate."

"Oh, well, why didn't you say so?" With a mighty pull, Jimmy yanked the creature towards him. It tried to get away, but his firm grip prevented its escape. As it flew over him, he placed his palm to its chest lightly and fired a powerful fireball at point-blank range. The creature fell to the ground, writhing in pain as it slowly burned to death.

A second wave of Deoxys, this time consisting of six creatures, zoomed towards their opponents and quickly surrounded them. Jimmy and Rachel stood back to back, deadlocked in a staring contest with their extraterrestrial enemies.

"Turn back into your human form," Jimmy recommended, "You won't be agile enough to fight them if you're that big."

"I'm guessing you've already worked all of this out in your head?" Rachel asked, hesitant to revert to her more vulnerable form.

"I have. We've only got a few more seconds before they attack again. Transform now!" Rachel quickly decided to trust him, and just as her once again humanoid feet hit the ground, the two Deoxys that were face to face with either of the Super Demi-Pokemon fired lasers from their chests. Jimmy raised his palm and seemingly caught the beam of light with a telekinetic glove that he had formed around his hand. When it hit this glove, the long beam turned into a round ball of energy, which Jimmy threw right back at its creator. The creature switched to its defensive form, but it seemed that Jimmy had added some of his own power to the blast while he was holding it, and the energy ball easily blew through the blocky orange and green arms and tore through the monster's chest.

At the same time, Rachel swung her lance and hit the other attacking Deoxys' energy beam right back at it. It, too, expanded the surface area of its arms and blocked its own attack, but Rachel was upon it before it could switch forms again. She drove the tip of her spear straight through the creature's arms and only pierced its core for a second before withdrawing her weapon so that she could fend off the tentacle attacks and subsequently pierce the core of her victim's neighbor. Jimmy, meanwhile, conjured a pair of fireballs in his hands and smashed them into the heads of the two Deoxys that had decided to attack him from either side. He knew that they would quickly recover their incinerated craniums, but their brief moments of blindness gave him the chance to blow their cores away with embers shot from his fingertips.

"Why aren't you using your sword?" Rachel asked, noticing the sheath at Jimmy's waist out of the corner of her eye as she stabbed through the core of the last of the six Deoxys.

"It's a long story," He replied as he took a stance to prepare for the oncoming force of the three remaining creatures, "But basically, I can't maintain control when I use my full strength. This sheath is designed to limit my power, so I don't lose control." As he spoke, he parried the attacks of the first to arrive member of the final Deoxys trio with his bare hands.

"My god," Rachel thought, "He's this strong... and he's not even using his full power? I knew he was stronger than me, but I had no idea that the gap was so big..." Her thoughts were cut short when she was forced to block one of the Deoxys' blast attacks with her spear. She lept into the air and came down upon the creature, driving the fanged point of her weapon straight through the top of her enemy's head. Her strike split its body straight down the center, and, needless to say, cracked its core open. She turned to aid Jimmy in his fight, but found that he had already managed to dispose of the last two monsters.

"I think we're safe for now," Rachel said, noticing that Jimmy was remaining vigilant and was looking around for any signs of live Deoxys, "If they were going to send more, we would have seen them by now."

"What were those things?" Jimmy asked, still very confused by the creatures that he'd never seen before.

"I don't know," Rachel replied, "But I've been fighting them for about a month now. I think they're some sort of Pokemon, but they're unlike anything I've ever seen."

"You've been fighting them for a month?" Jimmy raised his eyebrow, "Why haven't I ever seen one of these creatures before?"

"Up until a few days ago, I only found them in Texas," Rachel explained, "And there weren't that many of them before. I think they just started to spread out, or multiply, or something."

"Hm..." Jimmy muttered to himself, "I wonder if Polly knows about this..."

"Who?" Rachel was curious; she didn't remember anyone named Polly from her days spent at the refuge.

"I'm part of a small group of Pokemon trainers and Demi-Pokemon who're looking for the other Super Demi-Pokemon. Including our leader, there's seven of us, now. Polly's our technician. She monitors the surrounding area with computer equipment... but she's never said anything about a creature like this before. I should take one back for her to look at." He walked over to the monster who appeared to have sustained the least damage and heaved it over his shoulder with relative ease.

"You're looking for the other Super Demi-Pokemon?" Rachel tilted her head slightly, "Why?"

"Our leader has a message for them. I don't know what it is; he won't even tell me until we find the others. But, hey... you should come with me. We've been looking for you, after all." He turned away, as if expecting her to follow.

"Wait. Give me your hand first." She walked up to him and took one of his hands in hers.

"What?" Jimmy was rather confused by this gesture.

"I don't know why, but ever since I got this mark on my stomach eight months ago, I've been able to read people's motives by touching their hands. It's like... I can tell who's good and who's evil." She closed her eyes, and he said nothing to disrupt her obvious concentration. After several seconds, she reopened her eyes.

"Okay. I trust you. It seems like you're on my side."

"Good. Now, hold on." Jimmy closed his eyes, and the two of them, as well as their cargo, disappeared from the scene of the extraterrestrial massacre.



Milwaukee, Wisconsin

Rose and Dart stood at the end of their obsolete driveway, each possessing a single duffle bag strapped around their shoulders. The babies, who were still months away from being able to crawl in their human forms, had actually become quite proficient in the art of flight in a manner of days, thanks to special training that they had undergone with their mother in preparation for the upcoming battle. At present, they were circling around their mother's head, playfully launching harmless elemental attacks of lightning, fire, and ice at one another.

Rose looked up at her children, concerned. Even the fact that they had awakened so incredibly early was unheard of, but what really concerned her was how competent they acted in their Pokemon forms. While humans, they were ordinary babies who could barely sit up without aid, but when they transformed, they were as able and capable as any teenage Demi-Pokemon who'd just recently awakened. She didn't know what it meant, but hopefully someone at the refuge would have some answers. After all, she remembered quite clearly that she wasn't the first mother of triplets who awakened in infancy; there were the three boys who had gone off with the Children of Desolation, too. Knowing that she was unable to do anything about it for now, anyways, she sighed and turned to face her husband.

Dart held the cold red and white metal sphere in his hand and stared at it intensely. Rose was right; he hadn't released Crobat from its Pokeball since they left the refuge to live the most normal life they possibly could. Even at the regular Super Demi-Pokemon reunions that the refuge used to hold every few months, he hadn't even thought of letting the poor bat out. He hoped that he still had the Pokemon's trust.

"Dart," Rose put her hand on his shoulder to comfort him, "It'll be fine."

"Yeah," With his fiancee's encouraging words, he shook off his doubts, "Yeah. You're right. Alright, we only have one shot with this. Are you sure they'll be close enough?"

"They must be, by now. It's been three days since we saw them on the news. I know they're close by."

"Alright. Crobat... I'm sorry I haven't brought you out much lately... but I hope you understand. Right now, we need you, buddy... so let's go! I choose you, Crobat!" A flash of red energy that had become a completely alien sight to the engaged couple shot out of the Pokeball as the device opened. Within a second, the energy materialized, and the purple four-winged form of Crobat appeared in front of Dart.

"Hey, Crobat. I'm really sorry that you haven't been able to come out at all for... well, a few years now. But I really hope that you still know how to use your moves... and that you still trust me." Dart could be crass at times and didn't have the best social manners when dealing with humans, but when it came to dealing with Pokemon, Rose didn't know a single trainer who was kinder and more thoughtful.

Crobat nodded its head to let its trainer know that its loyalty remained unwavering.

"Thank you, Crobat. That means a lot," Dart briefly had to restrain tears from welling up in his eyes, "Alright. Do you remember our friend Sabrina? From high school?" Crobat nodded. "Alright. I need you to use your radar to find her. Can you do that?" It nodded again, and promptly flew several feet up into the air. It opened its mouth as wide as it could and faced the sky, and invisible radio waves rippled forth from within it in all directions. Several seconds later, when the waves returned to it, it flew back down to eye level and faced Dart.

"Did you find her?" It nodded to signify yes. "Is she far?" It shook its head to signify no. "Then let's go! Lead the way, Crobat" Wasting no time, Rose and Dart followed Crobat on foot, while Artemis, Zabreana, and Modesty trailed closely behind in the air.



Roughly ten minutes later, they arrived at the Milwaukee Riverwalk, a pedestrian walkway that ran along the Milwaukee River downtown.

"Where are they, Crobat?" Dart asked impatiently. Ever since they left their house, he had become more an more anxious and fearful with each passing minute, for he knew the hunters' discovery of them was inevitable. Crobat pointed its wing towards a building on the other end of the riverwalk. Sure enough, moments later, the three women they were looking for turned a corner and started walking towards them. They'd never seen Leanna before, and the leap from sixteen to twenty-two had made Sabrina fairly difficult to recognize, but the already venerable Gloria hadn't changed much in six years.

"Sabrina!" Rose shouted and waved her arms. Her duffle bag casually slid off of her shoulder and onto the ground for Dart to pick up as she began to run across the riverside walkway.

"Oh my god, Rose?" Sabrina asked. Her memory for faces was worse than Rose's, so she had some difficulty recalling what her old friend looked like, but the young woman's identity was obvious. The remaining members of the two groups trailed behind their eager representatives at a slower pace, and eventually met near the center of the riverwalk.

"Why do you have these Pokemon with you, out in the open?" Gloria asked, interrupting the reunion talks that Rose and Sabrina had begun.

"These are my children," Rose replied indignantly, "And Dart had to use Crobat so that we could find you."

"Your children?" Sabrina's eyes grew wide, "Really? Congratulations! But, um... wouldn't they have to be kinda young? How could they..."

"I don't know," Rose replied, "They're only three days old, and they've already awakened. I don't understand why, either."

"Wait," Gloria interrupted, "You used that Crobat to find us?"

"It was the only way." Dart replied.

"The government monitors exactly that type of thing!" Gloria tried to contain her outrage, "They've probably tracked you here!"

"We know," Rose broke from her conversation with Sabrina to reply, "Which is why we have to continue this reunion somewhere safer. We have to leave for the refuge, right now."

"The refuge is in Detroit," Gloria said pointedly, "How do you suggest we..."

"Me and Sabrina will fly there. There's little to no hunter surveillance over Lake Michigan. It's going to be risky once we get closer to Detroit, but it's a hell of a lot riskier if we stay here."

"You really should have thought this through a little more..." Gloria muttered, reluctant to follow Rose's plan, "But at this point, we don't have much of a choice. Let's get going, before the hunters get here."

"You're not going anywhere, Demi-Pokemon." The adults of the group turned. Nina Tailor and three Hellfire Arsony soldiers wearing the standard light clothing of their battalion stood in a long in front of a building at the end of the riverwalk where Rose and Dart had come from. In her right hand, Nina was swinging a wispy white whip made from the hairs of a Ninetales' tail.

"****," Gloria cursed, "I told you this was a bad idea."

"I didn't expect them to get here this fast." Rose replied defensively.

"I see you've brought some friends this time," Nina smiled ravenously, "Good. This should fill my quota. So... they don't look like either of the other remaining Eons. So, who are you, hm? And what are those odd-looking bird Pokemon you've got with you? I've never seen anything like them. Did you paint your Pidgeys different colors to try and impress me?"

"You ****." Rose knew that Nina had made her comment about the triplets merely to provoke her, and it had worked.

"No, I suppose probably not," She sighed out of mock-disappointment which would soon turn to aggressive curiousity, "So... I wonder what they are? Boys, fetch me those birds." Nina's underlings ran towards the group on the walkway as fast as their human legs could take them.

"I don't think so, you psychotic ****," Rose gritted her teeth and showed that she was incredibly protective of her children, "Dart, give me the sword."

"R-right. Of course." Dart hastily reached into Rose's duffle bag and pulled out an immaculately polished silver rapier with a thin blade and an intricate hilt depicting smooth, windy-looking patterns and protrusions in subtley varying shades of light blue. Rose quickly took it from him and held it at the ready as she stepped in front of her children in order to defend them. The hunter trio drew closer and raised their own weapons.

With a single flick of Rose's wrist, a wide blade of wind was sent flying from the rapier. It cut clean through all three soldier's midsections, and their briefly continued movement led the top halves of their bodies to slide off of the bottom halves in a gruesome display of gore.

"That isn't..." Nina could hardly believe her heterochromatic eyes, "The Innocent Zephyr?"

"How did the hunter know what your weapon's called?" Dart asked Rose, puzzled, "I thought we got that name out of the International Federation's archives?"

"They probably found it there as well," Gloria suggested, "The hunters raided the International Federation's world headquarters shortly after they came into power. They undoubtedly found copies of all of the same documents that you did, maybe more."

"So it is the Innocent Zephyr," Nina's suspicions were confirmed by her targets' discussion, "So you're... Luna Delarose. The Super Demi-Pokemon of Yin. Damn, this is my lucky day. Two of the Eon Seven and a Super Demi-Pokemon... they'll have to promote me after this!"

"I'm afraid you're a bit outnumbered, honey!" Leanna said matter-of-factly, "I don't think you're going to live to get that promotion."

"Heheh... you naive fools. Did you really think I'd come into this fight with just three soldiers? You Demi-Pokemon really are idiots." With a snap of Nina's fingers, about two dozen hunters appeared from various hiding places in the area surrounding the riverwalk.

"****, looks like we're the ones outnumbered." Leanna said, more surprised and possibly even more impressed than worried.

"We can win this," Sabrina said confidently, "We've got Rose, a Super-Demi Pokemon, and Leanna, a super powerful federation experiment, on our side. They might outnumber us... but we outpower them!"

"Well put, Sabrina," Leanna complimented the raven-haired girl as she got down on all fours and began to transform into Leafeon, "I like your attitude. They aren't going to take us down without one hell of a fight!" Taking Leanna's lead, Gloria and Sabrina morphed into their own Pokemon forms.

"Dart," Rose said as she turned her head to face her fiance, "I'm sorry, but I need you to protect the kids while I fight."

"Don't worry," Dart replied with a confident smile, "I'll protect the kids... but no way am I passing up an opportunity to fight for the first time in years!" He lifted his shirt to reveal five Pokeballs, in addition to Crobat's, attached to his belt. After several flashes of bright red light, Steelix, Breloom, Hitmonchan, Heracross, and Mr. Mime joined their master and teammate on the riverwalk.

"Alright, guys, I know I haven't brought you out to fight in a long time, but I hope your skills haven't gotten too rusty. This fight is more important than any of those tournament matches six years ago, and more than ever, I need your help now... so let's kick some hunter ass!"

Dart's Pokemon cried out in excitement and, with the exception of Mr. Mime, charged towards their enemies. As Mr. Mime began setting up psychic barriers around Dart and the triplets, the three transformed Demi-Pokemon joined Dart's aggressive Pokemon in battle.

"Thank you, honey," Rose said sincerely to Dart in the few moments she could spare before she was dragged into the fight, "I'm sorry I got us into this mess."

"I could've known it was going to happen as soon as I let Crobat out of it's Pokeball," Dart replied acceptingly, "Now go. Kick some ass."

"Thanks, Dart." With a final nod, Rose dashed towards an oncoming hunter, her sword poised and ready to attack.



The Mojave Desert, Nevada

Jimmy, Rachel, and Gilbert sat across from each other at the kitchen table eating some sort of synthetic meat product. It was a good thing that the International Federation's scientists had developed good-tasting synthetic alternatives to meat while they were in power; if they had not, there surely would have been a crisis when Pokemon - and therefore, Pokemon meat - became outlawed.

Jimmy and Rachel had returned to the desert base several hours earlier, and Jimmy had introduced his fellow Demi-Pokemon to his boss and best friend. Polly's welcome of Rachel into their ranks was significantly more positive and hospitable than her reaction to Skyler's debut. At the moment, Drake, Misti, and Skyler were out on missions, so they would have to be introduced to their new ally when they returned later in the evening.

As Jimmy finished the last bite of his meal and set down his silverware, he decided that it was finally time to tell Polly the less than fortunate news that accompanied Rachel's arrival.

"Hey, Polly," He began as he got up from the table, "I'm sorry, but I didn't tell you the full details of how I found Rachel earlier."

"Of course not. That's a big surprise," Rather than getting angry, Polly merely rolled her eyes, as she had decided after recent events to accept her subordinates frequent shortcomings and negative tendencies, "What did you neglect to mention this time?"

"When I found Rachel, she was about to be killed by a swarm of unidentified Pokemon."

"What?" Polly almost fell out of the chair she had been leaning back in as she quickly turned to face Jimmy, "That's a rather significant detail! What do you mean, unidentified Pokemon?!" The tone of acceptance and understanding she had been working on evaporated instantly.

"I was hoping you could tell me," Jimmy replied, "I've never seen anything like them before. They were humanoids, with primarily orange bodies and black and green features. They had purple spheres in the centers of their chests that served as either their brain, or their heart, or something, but it was impossible to kill them without damaging those. Oh, also... I forgot to ask you about this, Rachel, but it seemed like they had some attack that allowed them to change their appearance slightly?"

"Yeah," She nodded in agreement, "They can switch between four different forms: one with heightened attack power, one focused on defense, one that's more speed oriented, and a neutral form where all their stats are balanced."

"I've never heard of a Pokemon like that..." Polly bit her thumbnail and turned to her computer screens, "Where did you say you saw it?"

"Rachel said that she first began fighting them in Texas, about a month ago," Jimmy replied, "But the ones we fought today couldn't have been more than fifty miles from here."

"****," Polly said, more surprised than worried, "I'll scan the area for unusually high amounts of activity. If I don't find anything... well, maybe the chief will know something more about them."

"Is the chief coming back soon?" Jimmy asked curiously, "He's been gone for over a week now."

"I just got an e-mail from him a couple of minutes ago," Polly replied with a reassured smile, as if the news had reinstilled her with confidence, "He's coming back tomorrow."



Milwaukee, Wisconsin

The battle had been raging for nearly an hour. The outnumbered team of Demi-Pokemon and Pokemon had easily blown through the twenty-odd hunters that had been present at the start of the battle, but Nina had quickly called in two or three reinforcements for every soldier she lost. All of Dart's Pokemon except for Mr. Mime and Crobat had been defeated and returned to their Pokeballs, and the trio of transformed Demi-Pokemon had sustained many deep wounds and agonizing burns. Of the three, Leanna was the least harmed, but even she had taken her fair share of hits, given how many enemy soldiers she'd slain.

Rose, on the other hand, was as healthy and energized as she had been before the battle began. Not a single hunter had managed to get within ten feet of her, and the few wounds she'd received from long range weapons were easily solved problems through the use of the self-healing technique Recover. Nina knew that Rose was coming for her and had set up a constantly replenishing wall of foot soldiers between herself and her aggressor, but the Super Demi-Pokemon was slowly gaining ground. By now, she couldn't be more than ten yards from the hunter lieutenant.

"This has been a fun game that the two of us are playing," Nina shouted to Rose, "But you're getting a little too close for comfort. And I hate to lose games like this. I think the number of hunters I've gathered here are more than sufficient to finish you off, seeing how worn down your companions are... so I think it's time I bid you adieu!" She swung her arm out to the side and cast off her rainjacket to reveal that she was wearing a personal jetpack, technology developed after extensive study of Charizard's interlinked fire-generation and flight capabilities, on her back. Small flames shot out of the bottom of the technologically modified backpack, and Nina began to rise into the sky.

"I don't think so, you overconfident ****," A fierce look grew on Rose's face as it began to change form, "Did you forget? Being a Demi-Pokemon means I can transform, too!" The sword in her hand was engulfed in a white light and disappeared, seemingly fusing with her body as her arms extended and became wings. The hunters that were approaching her were knocked back and torn to pieces by a fiercely powerful gust as the newly transformed Lugia spread her wings and took to the sky. Within seconds, she was directly in front of the escaping Nina.

"What?" Nina was caught off guard, "You could've done this the entire time? Why did you..."

"I had to make sure that the situation on the ground was taken care of," Rose motioned downward with her head, "Look." Down below, all of the hunters that had been standing on the same side of the riverwalk as Nina were charging towards the place where Dart and his Mr. Mime stood watching over the children. Suddenly, the massive silver head of Dart's Steelix burst up through the wooden planks, and Dart's fighting-type Pokemon lept off of the transport creature and began slaughtering the unprepared hunters.

"What?! I thought..." Nina looked down. Dart was staring up at her, smiling, and tossing something up and down in his hand. It was medicine to revive a defeated Pokemon. Obviously, it was an illegal item now, but it would be foolish of a master trainer such as Dart not to have a stockpile of such items hidden away in case of an emergency.

"Dammit! You were toying with me?!" Nina was thoroughly outraged.

"Not at all," Rose reassured her, "We had to wait for the right strategic moment... and your attempted escape happened to be it."

"You damn Lesthans..." Surprisingly, Lesthan was not a word that Nina used frequently, but it was now the only phrase that came to mind as something that she could possibly say, "I'll show you! I'll call the entire Hellfire Arsony down here at once! You'll be blown to smithereens!" She withdrew a simplistic-looking communications device from her pocket.

Rose's wing moved ever so slightly, as if she was flicking her wrist. A subtle but sharp wind current slashed the communications device in half.

"You don't know me, so I couldn't expect you to know this," Rose said calmly as she extended her wings and send larger blades of wind to strike Nina's jetpack, "But Gloria could've told you. Normally, I'm pretty damn nonconfrontational... that's the whole reason I decided to go into hiding after the Smith Doctrine was passed. But if you ever, EVER threaten someone I love... I'll tear you to shreds without mercy." Rose expelled a beam of white-hot energy from her mouth that directly hit the falling Nina and completely disintegrated her in an instant.

Down below, the other Demi-Pokemon were finishing off the last of the hunter footsoldiers. Rose descended and reverted to her human form as she landed beside Dart and her children. Once their work was finished, the other Demi-Pokemon walked over and joined them.

"Alright, guys!" Dart exclaimed, high-fiving his Heracross and Breloom, "We kicked some ass out there!"

"This is no time for celebration," Gloria reminded him in a serious tone, "We defeated all of the hunters that were here, but that's not to say that there aren't more on their way right now. We must leave immediately."

"Gloria's right," Rose agreed, "Sabrina, are you okay to fly?"

"Yeah." The dragon Demi nodded her head.

"Alright, then let's go. Our goal is to make it to the refuge by this time tomorrow. Everyone, stay close." Gloria and Leanna returned to their human forms and sat on Sabrina's back, while Dart, after recalling his Pokemon to their Pokeballs, mounted a retransformed Rose. The babies seemed as energetic and ready to fly as ever, and so the eight of them took to the sky and headed in the direction of Detroit.



Outside of Denver, Colorado

From the safety of a sturdy cliff jutting out of the mountainside, Lindley Bale and several of his men looked down upon the devastated wreckage below. Mere hours ago, the small, peaceful suburb of Denver had been standing as quiet and uneventful as always. Now, the entire town was in flames. It was the Deoxys. No one knew why they had done it, but a pack of them had attacked the nameless little hamlet out of the blue, and within an hour, everything was destroyed. Buildings were leveled, trees were burnt to ashes, and every resident of the town was systematically slaughtered. Hunters had been dispatched to the town as soon as 911 was dialed, but they were too late.

"Now do you believe me?" Carson asked, angry that it had to come to this before his commander would listen, "This was the work of those monsters. Those Deoxys. They massacred an entire goddamn town. Have you ever seen a Demi-Pokemon slaughter an entire goddamn town? No, because no matter how powerful Demi-Pokemon are, they're still partly human, and they don't just kill innocent civilians without reason. These monsters, whatever the hell they are, just did. And, better yet, they're spreading. They started out in Texas, but they're reaching out as far as Nevada, now. If we don't do something, pretty soon, they'll spread throughout the entire country. So, who's the biggest threat to the world now?"

Lindley was silent, lost in thought.

"Commander Bale!" Carson shouted, angered further by his superior's hesitation to give what he thought was the obvious answer.

"I will acknowledge that the Deoxys are a threat," Lindley finally replied in a businesslike tone, "But I stand by the truth that Demi-Pokemon are the greatest threat in the world. Just because they haven't massacred a city doesn't mean they aren't capable... in fact, they're more than capable. I've seen Demi-Pokemon with the potential to cause much more destruction than this. The Deoxys are a threat, and must be eliminated... but they are a secondary concern, compared to Demi-Pokemon."

"How can you say that?!" Carson was outraged, "After what you've seen here..."

"Silence, Lieutenant!" Lindley held his hand up and gave Carson a fierce look, "You have no idea what I've seen. You will respect my authority as your superior and the commander of the Phytoalexin battalion of hunters."

"... Yes, sir." Carson muttered begrudgingly.

"Now," Lindley began to walk away from the edge of the cliff, "We must report this tragedy to President Smith."



Note: Reference Timeframe: Rome = Fourth Day, Arizona = Fifth Day, Milwaukee = Fifth Day, Nevada = Fifth Evening, Milwaukee = Fifth Evening, Denver = Fifth Evening
Note: Fun fact: According to Wikipedia, the Pantheon was originally built in 31 BC. So that'd be where 2031 came from as the date of the declaration of its landmark status. Also, as a side note, there were lots of greek gods and goddesses, but guess how many main ones (The Olympians) there were? Twelve. Coincidence? Probably, but for the sake of giving that number even more literary significance, I'm gonna say it isn't.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on March 08, 2009, 01:31:37 pm
Well, obviously, Manuel is still alive, because that pink glow was most likely heart swap,
Rachel and Jimmy are meeting up with the boss,
Rose and co. are off to the refuge,
and Commander Bale is as stupid and, in a sense, racist as always (though from what he said, I'm sure he had some traumatic past with demi-pokemon that we'll be forced to indulge upon...), and is going to report to President Smith the Jerkfaced who set all these laws into motion (thank god he's gone in two years, eh? lol)

Well, one thing's for sure: It sucks to live in Denver right now.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on March 09, 2009, 05:39:51 am
I completely forgot that the chapter was coming out on Sunday, but I'm here now. And wow, some chapter it was. Quite a lot of things happened.

About Manuel and Phylo, since Sichlu mentioned Heart Swap, it could be possible that Manuel swapped hearts with Phylo himself, sorta like, transferring his essence into him because Phylo's last dialogue "It is done" seems to be filled with an ambiguous interpretation. It can either be himself saying that his mission is accomplished or it's Manuel speaking that the transfer is done. Dunno, just throwing off ideas. If not, well, he might still be alive by 'residing within' the watery sphere on the top of the Beacon.

Also, it's stupid of Phylo to search for Manuel in Rome but not to look for him at the Pantheon, which is almost synonymous with Rome. Regarding the personal vendetta that Phylo has against his dad, it can be that he has been subjected to live the life of Demi-Pokemon through his own Cardinal sin of being one, although it is still unsure how Phylo came to be.

Thinking of that, isn't Phylo more than six years old? If he was 'conceived' after Daieoskail, there's another mystery of how he came to grow so much, relatively speaking. When I'm on that, I don't think that I'd be wrong to say that his knife is his weapon, seeing that he is one of the second-generation Super-Demi, which leads me to infer that there would be one belonging to each one of the new Legends. Well, maybe, maybe not, we shall see.

Quote
After all, she remembered quite clearly that she wasn't the first mother of triplets who awakened in infancy; there were the three boys who had gone off with the Children of Desolation, too.
So, I'd said this some chapters ago that since the birds the the product of the beings of yin and death, maybe the dogs are the offsprings of the beings of yang and life. After all, Ho-oh is the master of the dogs, so it has a chance of being plausible.

Nina's dead, so maybe now the leader of Hellfire Arsony would start making appearances. And the Chief's may show up in the next chapter.  

EDIT:
No previews? Anything wrong, BT? No trouble if it's real life stuff, anyways.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on March 09, 2009, 11:51:17 pm
Regarding Phylo: Yes, he is indeed more than six... I think he's forty something. Don't remember and too lazy to check it. The backstory of Manuel and Phylo's relationship is one that I wanted to include as one of several little short stories, spinoffs in a way, which I may or may not end up doing.

As for the preview, here it is, a little late. My internet didn't work and then I wasn't home and blah blah blah.

Next time on Daieoskail: Revelation...
Lindley explains the Deoxys situation to President Smith, and the president makes a drastic decision in response. Several old friends become reacquainted with the refuge. Reports of Nina Tailor's death lead the head of the Hellfire Arsony to be revealed. The one that Jimmy and his friends call 'chief' also makes his debut. And finally, the Deoxys find themselves under the command of a leader for the first time.
Tune in next week for Chapter Twelve: Chief.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on March 10, 2009, 12:30:16 am
Drastic decision, eh? Hard to think of something when everything at the moment seems like a result of a drastic decision already. So, other Super-Demis would be reintroduced, hopefully. Maybe other old friends, too, as it is implied. Also, the Chief and the leader of Hellfire Arsony are gonna make their debuts, which in the case of the former, is about time he made it. And a leader of the Deoxys? Can be Mewtwo. After all, it'd take a very powerful psychic force to take over the entire hive mind of Deoxys. What about the water hunter that told Grayson to go where he's going? Might turn out to be a significant character. Can't wait for the next one...


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on March 11, 2009, 06:57:21 pm
Yeah, I'd agree with the whole yang/life thing, except Manuel is life, and I don't think future humans can produce children that way any more than us.

Drastic decision probably means the president is going to agree with the Lieutenant that Deoxys are a bigger threat, perhaps even to the point of asking for the aid of demis?
Lots of leaders being revealed. Lovely.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on March 12, 2009, 12:11:18 am
Nope, Megan/Mew is life. Manuel is humanity.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on March 12, 2009, 09:33:34 am
Oh, yeah, you're right. I was thinking of when Gardenia found her, and she grabbed the word "Birth".

Still Megan cheating on Jinn for Holden sounds kind of bizzare...

At the very least though, Holden probably is the father of the legendary cats.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on March 12, 2009, 01:01:58 pm
I figured that might be why you made the mistake. And I'd said exactly everything you said in your post some pages ago. Can't remember where, though. It's good to see we're catching things. Only BT ignores us when we do that. =P


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on March 12, 2009, 02:35:18 pm
Hmm but I Rose would say that the awakened triplets were her brothers, instead of saying another female at the refuge. I swear I posted earlier, but great job Jirae


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on March 12, 2009, 06:47:17 pm
Wait, what? Whatever you just said went straight over my head, for some reason...


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on March 15, 2009, 06:14:40 am
Are you talking about my comment or CC's?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on March 15, 2009, 07:52:28 am
I think he meant yours, 'coz it went over my head, too.

If I'm getting it correctly, didn't you say that Rose said the triplets (cats or dogs, however you put it) were her brothers, in your post? If yes, then I'd have to disagree with you there because the cats/dogs are of the same generation like the birds, that is, they are descended from the original Twelve. She says (or thinks) that she is not the first mother to give birth to Demis, who awakened very quickly (referring, of course, to the three boys). I think you git a bit confused there and thought that Rose referred them as her brothers. I hope this clears any kind of confusion if you happen to have any, Maura.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on March 15, 2009, 12:03:33 pm
Yeah, it was you, maura, and despite CC's help, I'm still lost. Probably because I just woke up and I'm tired.

19 minutes and counting...


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on March 15, 2009, 12:22:44 pm
Chapter Twelve: Chief



Washington, D.C.

The first and second in command of the Phytoalexins strode down the elegant, lavishly decorated White House hallway, surrounded by Secret Service agents who were undoubtedly carrying all manner of concealed PokeWeaponry. The hunters were considered to be such a vital part of the United States military that the commander of any branch was allowed to meet with the president whenever they needed to, so long as he was not in a meeting; or, if it was urgent, even if he was. Despite Carson's opinion, Lindley did not deem the current situation 'urgent', but fortunately for the lieutenant, the president was immediately available to see them.

Two of the Secret Service agents opened the doors at the end of the hallway and stood aside, holding them open so that the commander in chief's guests could proceed through. The commander and lieutenant of the Phytoalexins entered the Oval Office with a few of the presidential security guards still at their sides. Lindley had been in the Oval Office several times before, but this was the first time that he'd taken Carson with him, and the lieutenant was absorbing the scenery like an awestruck little boy. It was a known fact that each incoming president had the right to redesign the Oval Office to suit his or her tastes, and President Smith had gone with a palette consisting chiefly of vibrant reds, oranges, and yellows, with a touch of warm brown, to make the office seem as if it were perpetually aflame. Though this design might suggest a rather eccentric personality, the only thing unusual about Henry Smith was his unusually strong hatred of Demi-Pokemon, which was matched only by Lindley Bale's.

President Smith sat at his desk, reading some official documents that had been laid out before him. He was forty-two years old, and had rugged good looks that suggested he could've been a famous actor in action movies if he hadn't chosen the political path for his life. He had rich chestnut hair with a tinge of crimson, and pacifying deep brown eyes. He wore a grey suit, grey pants, and a red tie.

"Commander Bale," He said hospitably as he looked up from his documents, "What can I do for you?"

"There's a situation down south."

"What sort of situation?" The president was, at the moment, far from angry, but his voice indicated that, depending on Lindley's answer, the gap could be bridged extremely quickly.

"Over the past few days, in both my region as well as the adjacent region, patrolled by Commander Dentrie and his men, there has been an inexplicable increase in activity. I first attributed it to an unusually high rate of Demi-Pokemon attacks, but my lieutenant proved with his data that this could not be the case."

"Go on." The president said warily.

"As it turns out, the creatures responsible for the increased activity are not Demi-Pokemon. They appear to be unidentified, previously unseen Pokemon that my lieutenant refers to as Deoxys."

"Deoxys... how did you come up with that name, Lieutenant Vinsborough?"

"I was trying to capture another Pokemon," Carson explained, "A psychic. The Deoxys attacked us and killed my men. The other Pokemon told me what the creatures were called, and what some of their abilities are, before it fled."

"And what are their abilities?"

"They're nearly impossible to kill, and they have strong telekinetic power. They can shift between four different forms, suited for different battle situations, and they always attack in groups. And... well, they possess more destructive power than even Demi-Pokemon."

"That is a lie!" Henry slammed his fist on his desk. After taking a few seconds to recompose himself, he spoke again, "I apologize. But as your commander and I both know well, there is no larger threat in the universe than Demi-Pokemon. Commander Bale, what is your opinion of the creatures' power?"

"Earlier this evening, I witnessed the destruction that the Deoxys are capable of. I saw an entire town of innocent civilians decimated by their power. I have not faltered in my belief that Demi-Pokemon are ultimately a larger and more powerful threat than the Deoxys... but I believe that the Deoxys may be a more immediate threat to the areas in which they are concentrated. Demi-Pokemon are more than capable of destroying cities, but they have not done so... yet. The Deoxys have proven that they are both capable and willing. I believe that we must take measures to protect the citizens from this new menace."

"Can the hunters flush them out?"

"Unlikely, sir," Lindley replied, "Given our estimates of their number and how spread out they are."

"Have any other commanders reported seeing the creatures in their regions?"

"No sir, only myself and Commander Dentrie."

"Excuse me, sir," Carson spoke up, "But I have data that can support that. It seems that the Deoxys spread out until their territory reached across all of the West Southern Central and Mountain regions, but then ceased to expand their influence. They seem to be contained to those two regions."

"Very well then," The commander in chief decided in a grave tone, "I have made my decision. Assuming that congress and the senate agree with this course of action, and I assume that they will after hearing your testimonials... we will evacuate the two affected regions of the United States."



Detroit, Michigan

Flint, Cristal, Percy, and Caroline sat around a table near the large earthen staircase that led up to the refuge's main entrance. Lucas was busy with his official mayoral duties, and Michelle had gone up to the surface briefly to investigate some activity readings on behalf of the technical team who scanned the above-ground Detroit for potential intruders. Flint and Percy were playing a card game, and Cristal and Caroline were merely watching them contentedly and talking.

"I do hope that those children will be alright," Cristal said wistfully, "They were so nice."

"Relax, Cristal," Caroline replied reassuringly, "I'm sure they're fine. The girl was smart, and although he didn't show it, I could tell that the boy was really strong. If they weren't so young, I would've thought that he used to be an I.F. agent."

"He was eighteen, which would mean he was twelve in eighty-four. That's only a year younger than the late heads of the search and tracking branches were when they..." Her voice trailed off and she clenched her fists as she recalled who exactly those late branch heads were; or rather, who they were related to.

"Cristal..." Caroline was worried for her friend and deputy mayor's mental state of wellbeing.

"No. It's fine, really," Cristal shook her head, "There's nothing we can do more than what we're already doing. I have to be content with the hope that we'll find him eventually."

"And we will," Flint interjected, "We'll find that rat bastard if it's the last thing I..."

"What kind of language is that?" Michelle asked as she approached her boyfriend from behind.

"What are you talking about?" Flint asked, puzzled, "I always call that little bastard a bastard."

"Oh, I know," A smile began to form on Michelle's face, "But I meant that it isn't appropriate to talk like that when we've got company."

"Who?" Flint asked, looking around, "I don't see anybody."

"Ouch, that hurts, Flint." A familiar but muffled voice seemed to come from the dirt wall that the table was situated a few feet away from. Suddenly, a hole roughly the size and shape of an average door began to appear in the cliffface - there was no explosion or drilling through the rocks, but instead, it seemed that the dirt was just fluidly melting away, as if possessed. Once the hole was completed, it was revealed that the cause of the wall's bizarre method of disposal wasn't too far off from a ghostly possession. Standing in the entranceway to what was usually a solid block of dirt underneath the staircase was the terrakinetic Demi-Pokemon who was chiefly responsible for the creation of the refuge in the first place.

"Grayson!" Flint quickly stood up from the table and, in doing so, accidentally knocked it over, ruining he and Percy's card game.

"Hey, little brother." He walked over to meet Flint partway to the table. In an embarrassing show of affection that Michelle would probably later mock him for, Flint hugged his brother with all of his might.

"Thank god," Flint breathed a sigh of relief, "I mean, I knew you weren't going to die, but... I couldn't get a hold of you, and..."

"I'm sorry I left," Grayson reciprocated his brother's hug, "But I think you know why I left." He glanced at Michelle.

"Yeah," Flint nodded his head as he pulled away, "Did you find her?"

"No," Grayson replied regretfully, lowering his head in shame, "Even in eight months of searching, I couldn't."

"I'm sorry, bro. But hey, it's a big country. She's out there somewhere."

"Yeah," Grayson tried to smile, "But, hey, I found someone else you might be interested in hearing about. Remember Victoria?"

"No way, seriously?"

"Victoria James?" Cristal raised her head, "Didn't she... wasn't she one of the children who went with... him?"

"Only for about a day," Grayson explained, aware of what Cristal was hoping and sorry that he didn't have the answer she was looking for, "She wanted to be a member of the Children of Desolation, but as soon as they figured out how old she was, they kicked her out. One of the psychics made her forget where their base was."

"Oh..." Cristal looked extremely disappointed.

"After that, she started doing vigilante work, killing off hunters to try to get their attention and convince them that they were wrong to give her the boot... and that's how she met me, wandering around in the Texan plains."

"So, where is she now?" Flint asked.

"Impaled on a jagged rock near a lake in Oklahoma." Grayson replied gravely.

"Oh, ****, dude!" Flint didn't appear to be particularly sad that his ex-fake-girlfriend was dead, "What happened?"

"The reason why I finally decided to give up my search and come back," Grayson replied seriously, "I needed to warn you guys. There's something roaming around the southern states... some kind of monster."

"A monster?" Percy asked, "In case you haven't noticed, this city's full of monsters. Or at least, that's what the hunters would say."

"It wasn't a Demi-Pokemon," Grayson replied, "I'm not sure whether or not it was even a Pokemon... but I think it was. Either way, it was like nothing I've ever seen before, and they overpowered me. I had to transform when seven of them attacked me... and even then, I barely escaped with my life."

"Did you kill them?" Caroline asked, trying not to be fearful.

"I killed the ones that killed Victoria, yeah, but... there's more of them. I don't know how many, but I know it's no small number."

"Are there any around here?" Cristal asked, concerned for the safety of the refuge's residents.

"I haven't seen one since I left Oklahoma, so god, I hope not." The group fell into silence contemplating the news of the creatures.

"On a lighter note," Michelle was the first to speak again, "I've kept the others waiting long enough for their cue. Come on out, guys! Sorry!"

"What others?" Flint wondered. He soon had his answer as five adult forms, two of which carried three infants between them, emerged from Grayson's makeshift doorway.

"Rose!" Cristal exclaimed as she lept from her seat.

"Cristal!" Rose handed the baby in her arms off to Sabrina and hugged her best friend.

"Oh my god, Rose, Dart, what are you doing here? And are those...?"

"My kids," Rose replied, "Yeah. They're only four days old. And, Cristal, they... they've already awakened."

"You mean, like..."

"Yeah," Rose replied, "Just like your sons. Just like Ender, Ragner, and Sumner."

"So, what brings you guys back here?" Flint repeated Cristal's first, still unanswered question.

"More importantly," Michelle added, "What brings her here?" She pointed an accusatory finger at Gloria.

"It has been a while, hasn't it, child?" Gloria smiled, expectant of Michelle's reaction, "But I could ask the same thing of you. I, too, am an ally of the Super Demi-Pokemon, although I regrettably was unable to attend the monthly meetings you used to hold here. The last time I saw you... must've been when we fought the being of land together."

"Hey, yeah," Grayson interjected, "I thought I recognized you from somewhere. You were one of those federation agents. And then that's your partner."

"No," Gloria replied with a slightly downcast gaze, "This isn't the partner who fought alongside me when we battled against you. She... met an unfortunate end."

"I'm sorry..." Rose apologized, even though the fact that she was the cause of that unfortunate end was probably only known to Dart, Gloria, and herself.

"Then who is this, exactly?" Michelle asked, puzzled and therefore wary, "She looks a hell of a lot like your old partner. Is this her sister, or something?"

"Not quite," Leanna replied with a bittersweet smile, "My name is Leanna Evergreen. I'm Gloria's sister... and I was Beverly's mother."

"Wait, hold up," Flint was thoroughly confused, "You don't look that much older than her other partner was. How could you be her mother?"

"Also, there's the small detail of your death," Michelle added, "They don't usually announce agent deaths in the I.F., but when you're as big as you were, word gets around."

"Both very good points," Leanna replied, "My death was staged so that I could take part in a top secret experiment. As for my remarkably age-defying looks, well, I have that experiment to thank, but beyond that I'm not really sure of the details. I can assure you, though, that I'm still the seventy-six year old ex-member of the Eon Seven that you learned about in your International Federation history class."

"So... nobody's going to answer my question, then?" Flint asked to no one in particular.

"Sorry, dude," Dart replied, taking the initiative upon noticing that Rose was introducing Sabrina to Cristal, "We're here because we're on the run from the Hellfire Arsony."

"What?" Percy asked, shocked, "You brought the hunters here?"

"No, I don't think so," Dart replied, calming all of his preemptively anxious and nervous listeners down, "We fought them all the way in Milwaukee, and we killed all of them that were attacking us before we escaped. We even took down Nina Tailor."

"Wait a minute," Flint could hardly believe his ears, "You guys took down Nina Tailor? Seriously?"

"Hey, what do you mean, 'seriously'?" Dart asked indignantly, "My fiancee's a Super Demi-Pokemon, and I was well on my way to being a professional Pokemon trainer, back in the day! I had trainer's scholarships to almost all the Ivy League schools!"

"Why don't we head over to city hall?" Cristal interrupted everyone's side conversations to suggest a change of location, "I'm sure Lucas would love to see you all." With the deputy mayor and her best friend leading the way, the large group began to head in the direction of the hall.

"You guys defeated Nina Tailor," Michelle said mid-migration, impressed, "Huh. She was Hellfire Arsony's second in command, you know."

"She was?" Dart asked, having not previously known this fact, "I thought she was just a really famous hunter. I didn't know how high up she was."

"Yeah," Michelle nodded, "I wonder how their first in command is going to take it."

"Their first in command? Do you know who that is, too? Are they well known like Nina was?"

"Nope," Michelle replied, "Just the opposite, actually. It's rumored that he just handles all of the battalion's official matters, and hasn't even gone hunting once since he became the chief. Nobody really knows anything about him, but the most widely accepted rumors are that he's a guy, and that he uses a powerful fire-based broadsword."



Chicago, Illinois

A young girl of eighteen years old, fresh out of the region's government-owned and operated Hunter Training Facility, walked down the dim passageway nervously. It was her first day working for the Hellfire Arsony, and even though she'd dreamed of it her entire life, she couldn't help but feel intimidated by the ominous hall leading to the commander's chamber. The walls were made of stone and mortar, and the passageway was only lit by a line of torches suspended on the wall. As a joke (though the new recruit knew this story not), the late Nina Tailor had placed the charred skeletons of several of Hellfire Arsony's vanquished foes along the pathway to add to the dungeon-like appearance of the hall.

Despite her fears, the teenage recruit pressed on. A superior officer, unaware of how very new of a recruit she was, had ordered her to deliver a message to the commander: Nina Tailor was dead. She had died in a battle with one of the Super Demi-Pokemon nearly twenty-four hours ago, but the deaths of her and several dozen lower-ranking troops had just been reported by a scout. The battle had taken place in a district of downtown Milwaukee that was all but deserted, so the daily patrols were virtually the only people who could've reported the death.

The recruit approached the large, intimidating wooden doors at the end of the hall. Gathering all of her courage, she knocked on the door with a disappointingly weak fist.

"Come in." A deep male voice from within added to her fears of what the commander looked like. As the door creaked open slowly, she pictured a large, hairy, threatening man with a demonic aura.

Sitting at an ordinary wooden desk in the middle of the dungeon-themed room was an individual who was nothing like what she'd imagined. She had correctly guessed that he was a large man, but that was all that she had gotten correct. He had soft facial features accentuated by short spiked blonde hair and only slightly offset by his red eyes - the recruit had heard that some hunters wore colored contact lenses, and it wasn't really a surprise to her that the leader would be one of them. He wore a black robe embroidered with the red Hellfire Arsony symbol, a fitting outfit for a "dungeonkeeper" such as himself. He didn't have a demonic aura at all - in fact, he seemed like he was probably quite angelic in manner and personality. Sticking up out of the ground by his side was a powerful-looking orange and red broadsword that looked like it was forged from pure magma.

"Co-Commander MacLeod?" She asked nervously.

"Yes, soldier?" He asked in as soft of a tone that his deep voice could manage.

"Um, I'm supposed to report that, um... Nina Tailor is dead."

"What?" The commander looked seriously disconcerted, "When? How?"

"Yesterday. She was... she was killed in a battle with one of the Super Demi-Pokemon."

"Do you know which of the Super Demi-Pokemon it was?"

"I-I think I heard some older soldiers saying that it was Luna Delarose," The recruit replied, "They also said that she had two of the Eon Seven with her, but I don't really know what they meant by that."

"The Eon Seven were a group of powerful Demi-Pokemon, high up in the International Federation," Commander MacLeod explained with the patience of an experienced teacher, "They're basically right below the Super Demi-Pokemon on our wanted list."

"Oh, okay. Well, um... that's what I was told to tell you, so... I'll be going now." The recruit turned and headed towards the still open door.

"Recruit," The commander stopped her, "It's your first day, isn't it?"

"Y-Yes sir." The girl replied, standing to attention.

"Don't be so nervous, kid. You'll do fine."

"Thank you, sir." With an awkward salute, she disappeared back into the hallway.

"So Nina's dead..." Commander MacLeod folded his hands under his chin as he thought aloud, "And Luna Delarose killed her. Hm... I must find that girl." Despite a statement that seemed to precipitate action, the Hellfire Arsony's chief went right back to the paperwork he had been doing when the recruit walked in.



The Mojave Desert, Nevada

The entire team had gathered in the common area of the base, and was each doing whatever they could to pass the time while they waited. They were happy that Polly hadn't made any of them go on any missions all day in anticipation of their leader's return, but they had been waiting over half of a day for him, and it was getting fairly boring. Gilbert was as quiet as always and had kept to himself by reading his books in his bed for most of the day; Polly was, as always, on her computer; and everyone else had been thinking of ways to entertain themselves.

On several occasions, Jimmy and Misti had asked permission to leave the base for about an hour, but each time Polly had refused on the grounds that the chief could be returning any minute. That said, Jimmy and Misti had kept the bathroom occupied for a total of four hours over the course of the day. After the last time, they had come out of the bathroom under the influence of marijuana, but they had become quite proficient at hiding their intoxication, so they had only been noticed by Gilbert, who, of course, said nothing. At present, the couple in their less-than-clear states of mind were entertaining the others with a miniature indoor fireworks show of psychic blasts.

"Who is this guy, anyways?" Skyler asked out of impatience, "And why the hell is he so important that we have to sit around doing nothing all day for him? Misti was gonna go teach me how to stalk a target today."

"He's our leader," Polly replied defensively, "He's the only reason this place exists, and the only reason most of us aren't dead. He found each of us when we were in trouble, and saved us from certain death. We owe our lives to him."

"We?" Drake raised his eyebrow in a combination of amusement and anger, "What do you mean, 'we', tanktop? He didn't save you from ****. You joined this group voluntarily because you wanted the chief's nuts."

Polly opened her mouth to deliver a retort, but she was interrupted by another voice.

"Drake! I certainly hope that isn't the sort of language you would use around your mother!" Standing beside Polly was an elderly bald man with a long white beard and narrow black eyes. His wrinkly white skin was clothed by an intricately designed cloak colored with shades of white, black, and light grey. He held a mystical-looking walking cane made of black wood out in front of him for support.

"Chief!" Polly exclaimed joyously, "I was beginning to worry that you wouldn't return."

"I told you that I would, did I not? I had some unfinished business to take care of on my way back from Egypt."

"Egypt?" Drake asked incredulously, "You didn't tell us you were goin' to Egypt, old man."

"I was visiting some old friends," The chief replied, "Speaking of which, who are our new friends?"

"The name's Skyler Hawk," Skyler replied without even considering removing her hands from her pockets to shake her new leader's hand, "I'm here to help you find that **** Megan Bishop."

"And I'm Rachel Andrews," Rachel, more courteous than Skyler, extended her hand to shake the chief's, "But I think you already know who I am."

"The being of sky!" The chief's eyes lit up, "Excellent! Welcome, welcome, make yourself at home. Oh, and I see you have your legendary weapon, the Ozone Tether, with you. It's beautiful." He was eyeing Rachel's spear with respect and adoration.

"Uh, thank you." Rachel replied, caught off guard by the unusual compliment.

"Oh, dear... I'm afraid we don't have enough beds to accomodate you..." He seemed worried, "I'll have to get another when I next go into town."

"It's no problem, chief," Misti interjected, "Me and Jimmy have been sharing his, so Rachel here's got mine."

"Ah. Of course you are. I'd reprimand you for that, but of course I'd be a hypocrite, seeing as how I had my fair share of lady friends back in the day..."

"No way, old man, seriously?" Drake was seriously impressed, "You never told us you were a player!"

"Well, I wouldn't exactly call myself that, but I'm no stranger to the art of making bedfellows," He looked around the room, "Gilbert! Come over here and join the rest of the group!"

"Sorry, Abraham." Gilbert put down his book and lethargically walked over to the center of the room where the rest of the group was gathered. He was the only one of them who called their leader by his first name, but he and the chief seemed to have a mutual respect for each other that rendered it acceptable.

"There you are. Come, now, you have to work on this antisocial problem of yours. You'll never get to know people if you just keep to yourself!"

"Yeah, yeah," Gilbert smiled respectfully, "You've told me before."

"So, chief, was your mission a success?" Polly asked eagerly.

"It was." Abraham nodded his head.

"Are you going to tell us what it was?" Drake asked, trying to suppress his impatience.

"I was visiting some old friends," Abraham replied, "That is all."

"Oh, come on, old man, we all know it was more than that."

"You will learn the truth when the time is right," Abraham said with a coy smile, "Jimmy, you've been uncharacteristically quiet. Is something wrong?"

"O-Oh, not at all, chief," Jimmy replied, desperately hoping that his leader wouldn't begin to suspect his drug usage, "I just have some stuff on my mind, that's all."

"Ah, right. Of course." The leader incorrectly assumed that he had triggered some painful memories in Jimmy when he mentioned "old friends", and that was what the young man was referring to.

"Well now, did you make any progress while I was gone?" Abraham turned to Polly and asked, "Other than locating the being of sky, of course?"

"Not much in the way of the Super Demi-Pokemon," Polly answered, "But Jimmy and Rachel clued me into the presence of something else that I wanted to ask you about. I picked up this footage from one of my surveillance cameras in Colorado." She pressed a button, and a video of several Deoxys rampaging through a small town appeared on one of her larger computer screens. Abraham immediately looked as if he'd seen a ghost.

"What's up, old man?" Drake asked, "Do you recognize those things?"

"Deoxys."

"What?" Everyone looked at the chief curiously, wondering what he meant.

"I'm going back out." The chief hastily replied.

"But-"

"I'll return in the morning. Get some sleep." He tapped the floor with his cane and disappeared.

"... Some leader you guys have got," Skyler said derisively, "Seems like he's a fuckin' looney."

"There must be some explanation for how he reacted," Polly replied defensively, "He must know something about those creatures." She looked worried. After a few minutes, everyone decided that the chief was probably going to hold true to his word, and they returned to what they were doing. No longer needing to wait around the base for any reason, Misti and Jimmy teleported away to continue their bathroom activities in a more conducive location.



Outside of Dallas, Texas

A round of the Deoxys' attacks bounced off of Mewtwo's instantaneously conjured semispherical psychic shield and nearly blew their originators to bits. The rogue experiment had returned to his birthplace in search of more information that might lead him to Megan Bishop after a failed search of several days, and, not to his surprise, had been ambushed by the extraterrestrial monsters on his return trip. Unlike during its previous encounter, however, this time Mewtwo was prepared, and had already managed to fatally wound two dozen Deoxys.

Mewtwo telekinetically caught the tentacle of a charging Deoxys and swung it around like a flail, managing to take out five more Deoxys before sending the living weapon crashing into a cliff with enough force to trigger a landslide. The landslide buried another half a dozen creatures, leaving Mewtwo with only three opponents.

"You are weak!" Mewtwo exclaimed as more of an expression of disappointment than a taunt, "You are able to communicate with each other telepathically, but that is of no use if you cannot devise an effective strategy!" Prompted by this accusation, the three remaining Deoxys shifted to their fastest forms and charged at Mewtwo. The experiment grabbed ahold of two of them telekinetically and slammed them into each other, grinding their cores together and inflicting serious mental damage upon the creatures.

Before the cores were damaged enough to reach a fatal level, however, Mewtwo was knocked off of his feet by the third monster. As the orange monster passed over its head, Mewtwo grinned. It reached its tail up and wrapped it around the unsuspecting creature's body as it regained its balance with its psychic powers. By now, the other two Deoxys had begun charging once more, but Mewtwo took control of their bodies once more seconds before they would've reached it and finished where it left off. With their cores grinded to dust, the hollow shells of what were once sentient beings fell to the ground.

"Now then..." Mewtwo looked into the emotionless face of the Deoxys that was struggling to break free from its tail, "I've been meaning to ask you some questions. Who is your leader? Who commands the swarms?" Mewtwo placed its palm on its captive's chest and closed its eyes.

"... You have no leader?" Mewtwo seemed puzzled, "At least, not yet. You are acting of your own accord, targeting beings of great power that you deem to be threats... you are running rampant with no direction. This must change. Great power in the hands of no one is worse than great power in the hands of a madman. Where is your central base of operations located?" Mewtwo waited to draw a response out of the captured creature's stream of thought.

"Underneath Rebirth Tower. How fitting, that we originate from the same tower, made by man for the resurrection of a god. Very well then, Deoxys... from now on, your power will be in my hands." Mewtwo loosened its grip and allowed the Deoxys to escape. Rather than attacking it or fleeing, the psychologically dominated creature reverted to its neutral form and bowed its head.

"Megan Bishop... now, I will find you. Previously, I was a mere individual with no knowledge of your whereabouts and a slim chance of locating you... now, I am an entire army... and you shall be mine!"



Note: Reference Timeframe: Washington = Fifth Night, Detroit = Sixth Day's Late Afternoon, Chicago = Sixth Evening, Nevada = Sixth Evening/Night, Dallas = Sixth Evening/Night
Note: Despite the mention of hunters wearing colored contact lenses, Nina Tailor's white eye was actually natural. It was thought up just to make her look more unique, but it may be explained at a later date (though probably not anywhere in Revelation).
Note: If you didn't catch it, Jimmy and Misti were havin' sex in the bathroom. Four times. Hee hee. Sex. I'm a pervert. :D And yes. The last time, they got high AND had sex. Hey, they'd be in college if they weren't wanted Demi-Pokemon, they've gotta do all that stupid college **** some time :P.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on March 15, 2009, 12:45:06 pm
First off, Called it! Not really, but still...

Second, wow, BT, just wow. It was kind of obvious that they had sex, you didn't need to bring it back up.

As for plot, it's clear that Smith is evacuating everyone solely for the reason that while he evacuates them, the hunters can sift through them and find demi-pokemon in hiding. Sadly, it won't do much good now that Deoxys are under Mewtwo's control (sweet!). MacLeod is going to hunt down Rose, and the Chief, after visiting Egypt (Daieoskail!) is urgently on the move after hearing about Deoxys.

Once again, a very good chapter, BT.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on March 15, 2009, 01:02:41 pm
Nice chapter, BT! And I got that bit about Mewtwo becoming the 'leader' of the Deoxys correct. And Cristal being the cats'/dogs' mother was surely unexpected. The chief turned out to be someone completely different than what I'd expected. And what's with that note saying that they were having sex, huh? You sound like such a kid that it's actually funny to read those XP

Anyways, keeping my eyes peeled for the previews.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on March 15, 2009, 01:40:00 pm
You did sound like a little kid Jirae! And to explain my earlier comment that is now disproven, Rose had always referred to Ender, Ragner, and Sumner as early awakened children from another woman. I was saying that if they were Holden's kids, wouldn't she refer to them as her brother's children?

Abraham seems slightly semile. That's all I'm going to say about him.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on March 15, 2009, 09:52:59 pm
I assume you mean senile, not semile.

Yeah, that was awesome, he took control of the Deoxys. Ownage.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on March 16, 2009, 02:35:34 pm
Yeah, in retrospect there's a lot of sex in this story. Meh.

Abraham's... a bit eccentric at times, yeah.

Next time on Daieoskail: Revelation...
Abraham explains the consequences of the Deoxys' appearance to the group, and sends Jimmy and Rachel out to speak to an acquaintance of his whom they discover they already know, albeit not very well. Carson and Neptune devise a plot to capture Mewtwo. Though rocky at first, Jimmy and Rachel's meeting with Abraham's acquaintance yields very serious and valuable information. After returning to base, they and the rest of their team decide what their next course of action will be. And finally, Carson's plan ends in a less than perfect outcome.
Tune in next sunday for Chapter Thirteen: Thirteenth.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on March 16, 2009, 03:41:07 pm
Did I really just type semile? *whacks*

Yeah I meant Senile. Well at least that last part of the preview will keep Sichlu happy, Mewtwo lover he is. The chapter will definitely be focusing a bit on Mewtwo.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on March 16, 2009, 07:24:13 pm
Quite a bit indeed.

I just think that the mutant-kangaroo-person with godly psychic powers owns face.

And even though he's clearly powered down in SSBM, I use him anyways.

Well, hopefully Mewtwo will totally own Carson and Neptune in the face,
and I look forward to Jimmy + Rachel's meeting with their acquaintance.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on March 17, 2009, 03:55:56 pm
I will be so happy if the acquaintance is Holden, Cecil, or Kayden. We need the rest of the demi's. What trio's are left for second generation kids? The regi's, maybe the lati pair, possibly the lake trio, but they were personified by already...... Wait a sec. Arceus was the first woe. What if one of the other woe's was Giratina? I mean he is considered Arceus's counterpart....


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on March 17, 2009, 07:50:25 pm
I'm not exactly sure Giratina is Arceus' counterpart. Arceus is god, Giratina is just rules an alternate dimension.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: STARMAN15 on March 17, 2009, 08:21:55 pm
I doubt it will be Holden. Holden seems to me to be the leader of the Hellfire Arsonry. The description of MacLeod fits what Holden would have become if he took on the appearance of Ho-oh, and the impressive broadsword would be his weapon. Of course he would have changed his name, and also his eyes make sense for the reasons the girl assumed.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on March 17, 2009, 11:57:00 pm
I was wondering when someone else would think of that one. I had my suspicions, but I wasn't completely convinced by the description of the hair color.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on March 19, 2009, 11:26:28 am
Coincidentally, I had a similar idea, but it was regarding Neptune, who I thought to be Kayden because he was described as being an Asian AFAICR. Dunno if it fits with his appearance or not, and am too lazy to check it now. MacLeod can be Holden, after all Ho-oh has a yellow crest, thus blonde hair.

And about the Giratina-Arceus thing; Giratina is actually a part of the Dragon trio, consisting of itself, Dialga and Palkia, rulers or personifications of dimensions, time and space, respectively. Arceus doesn't have a counterpart. Yet. Nintendo might make one for a fifth gen if they've got ideas left.

Thirteenth has Mewtwo written all over it, seeing that Mewtwo himself said that he was supposed to be the thirteenth. Let's see how the chapter turns out to be.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on March 22, 2009, 11:07:26 am
Chapter Thirteen: Thirteenth



The Mojave Desert, Nevada

The early morning sun shone upon the desert base, which was shrouded in some sort of veil of darkness conjured up either by one of the Demi-Pokemon or one of Polly's machines to block out the light during sleeping hours. It was eight o' clock in the morning, and even the early bird computer specialist of the group didn't intend to awaken for another two hours.

It was for this reason that the entire group was deeply disturbed and thoroughly aggravated when light began to shine through their mystical black curtain and hit their faces. Polly, Gilbert, and Drake were the first to wake up, but it seemed that the others were heavy enough sleepers that they wouldn't be awoken by a few minutes of sunlight alone.

"What the hell?" Drake rubbed his eyes and looked around furiously, spotting the analog clock on his nightstand that divulged the unexpected hour, "It's eight in the morning! Who the hell has the balls to wake me up in the middle of the ****ing morning?"

"Language, Drake." The chief stood in the corner of the room closest to the beds, looking outside with a solemn expression on his face and a tone of voice drained of all enthusiasm.

"Jesus, old man, you scared me." Drake said after almost jumping out of his bed upon hearing and seeing Abraham.

"Ch-chief, uh..." Polly was extremely flustered as she sunk her scantily-clad body into the folds of her blanket, "What's, uh, what's going on? What time is it?" She fumbled for her glasses so that she could read the clock.

"It's eight o' clock in the morning, Polly," Abraham replied, "Wake up the others."

"Nose goes on waking up Misti." Drake said as he hastily raised his right index finger and placed it on his nose. Gilbert raised his own finger at a slower pace, but he was fast enough to triumph over Polly, who had just found her glasses on the bedstand.

"Let me guess," She said as she put her glasses on with one hand and touched her nose with the other, "I lost."

"Sucks to be you. I call the new chick that isn't jailbait." Drake replied as he hopped out of bed and walked over to Rachel's bed with a swagger that drew great attention to the fact that he was wearing nothing but boxer shorts. Gilbert, who was wearing slightly less revealing pajama bottoms, walked over to Skyler's bed. Polly, who was used to waking up a few hours before her comrades, stealthily reached for her nightstand's drawer, grabbed her clothes, and retreated under the cover of her blanket to change before getting out of bed to wake the two occupants of the final bed.

"This better be ****in' good, tanktop!" Misti shot straight up with an irritable growl upon being shaken lightly by Polly. With bloodlust in her eyes, she scanned the room and noticed the chief staring at her with a less-than-amused expression.

"Oh, ****. Sorry, old man, but why the hell are you waking us up at eight in the ****ing morning?" Unlike the rest of her allies, she didn't seem to care if Abraham condemned her language choice.

"There is a dire situation at hand," Abraham replied gravely, "I just returned from a visit with an acquaintance of mine, and I believe that it would do you all some good to speak with him about the crisis at hand. He'll do a better job of explaining it than I could."

"Crisis?" Skyler asked with childlike curiosity, "What crisis?"

"The Deoxys," Abraham explained, "The creatures that Jimmy and Rachel encountered. Their presence here is a much greater threat than you could possibly know."

"They're strong, chief, there's no question about that," Jimmy replied, "But I mean, are they really that big of a threat? They can't be any more powerful or widespread than the hunters."

"The Deoxys are not the threat," Abraham replied with a woeful shake of his head, "They are a woe, indeed, but they are merely the harbingers of the destruction that is to come. The event that their presence foreshadows... could bring about the end of the world."

"And you woke me up for that?" Misti asked irritably, "That's great. I'm going back to bed." She pulled her blanket over herself and buried her head in her pillow.

"The end of the world?" Drake asked skeptically, "Yeah, that doesn't sound corny or anything."

"Would you like me to be more specific?" Abraham asked shortly, unappreciative of Drake's sarcasm, "Fine. The event that the appearance of the Deoxys swarms foreshadows is the end of all of existence. Is that less 'corny'?"

"The end of all existence?" Skyler asked incredulously, "Are you serious?"

"I had hoped that I would not have to deliver this message to any of you until all of the Super Demi-Pokemon were gathered," Abraham replied with a sigh, "But yes. The reason that we have been looking for the other Super Demi-Pokemon is out of fear of this predestined event. Until you told me about the Deoxys, I still held on to a glimmer of hope that it may not happen... but now I know that it is inevitable. Our only hope is to gather all thirteen of the Super Demi-Pokemon."

"Thirteen?" Rachel asked, thoroughly confused by the chief's statement, "Don't you mean twelve? There were only twelve of us at Rebirth Tower six years ago."

"Rachel, Jimmy, the two of you must see my acquaintance at once. He will shed some light on to all of your questions," Abraham retrieved a piece of paper and a pencil from one of the folds of his cloak and scribbled something down, "Here. His address."

"So, uh... who is this guy?" Jimmy asked as he took the slip of paper from his leader.

"You may have met him once before," Abraham replied cryptically, "But then, you were not on friendly terms with him. So I implore you, do not act rashly when you see him again. Know that though you were enemies then, you are allies now."

"Ok, but who is..."

"Time is of the essence, Jimmy. Go." Knowing that it was pointless to try and argue further, Jimmy placed his hand on Rachel's shoulder, and the two Super Demi-Pokemon disappeared from the base.

"So, uh..." Drake scratched at the stubble on his chin, "Now what?"

"We continue to do what we've been doing for eight months," Abraham answered, "We search for the rest of the Super Demi-Pokemon."



Denver, Colorado

Dressed in his full armor, with his helmet wedged under his right arm, Carson approached the door to his superior's office and swiped a bright green keycard with a black stripe through a reader mounted on the wall. A light blinked green, and the mechanical sound of the door unlocking was audible. Carson returned his access card to his pocket and donned his helmet as he entered the vacant room. Lindley was in a meeting with several other hunter battalion commanders to try and convince congress to allow the president's proposed evacuation plan to pass, and Carson knew that this would allow him a window of freedom with which to conduct his own unofficial meeting with one of the commanders not present at the gathering held by the president himself.

Carson sat down in the comfortable rolling chair in front of his commander's private videophone and activated the device in his helmet that would alter his voice to match Lindley's. He pressed several buttons on the videophone's keypad, and the screen went static, accompanied by a dial tone.

Several seconds later, Neptune Dentrie's face appeared on the screen.

"Commander Bale," Neptune said with a good degree of surprise, "This is quite unusual. You don't usually call me. And in full hunting uniform, no less? What, did you just return from a mission, or something?"

"An urgent matter has come up, and I felt that I should speak with you immediately." Carson intentionally dodged the question about his headgear.

"Shoot." Neptune remained casual, unfazed by the urgency of the matter that his ally seemed convinced of; he was secure in his knowledge that Lindley Bale often exaggerated the severity of cases.

"As I'm sure you've heard, President Smith has decided to acknowledge the threat of the unidentified Pokemon - tentatively labelled as 'Deoxys' - infesting our regions, and is currently in the process of convincing congress to allow a full-scale evacuation of the affected areas."

"Oh, yeah, I heard about that..." Neptune replied contemplatively, "Hey, isn't there some meeting going on about that right now? Shouldn't you be there?"

"I was unable to attend due to a schedule conflict," Carson hastily replied with the first false cover story that came to mind, "But while I have a moment, I would like to speak to you about a related matter. President Smith has acknowledged the Deoxys threat, but still refuses to acknowledge its severity. He is merely content evacuating our regions, and has no long-term plan to deal with the possibility that the infestation may spread. Something must be done to exterminate this menace immediately."

"That's funny," Neptune tilted his head, immediately noticing the peculiarity of his supposed peer's opinion, "I thought you were of the same mindset as President Smith. Didn't you yourself say that these things couldn't possibly be as powerful or as dangerous as Demi-Pokemon?"

"That was before I witnessed the destruction that they are capable of firsthand," Carson quickly countered, "A half dozen of these monsters massacred and entire city. They must be stopped at all costs."

"Hmm..." Neptune was now fully convinced that the Lindley he was speaking to was an impostor, but did not intend to reveal this knowledge until he had heard what the masquerader had to say, "So, what do you suggest, Commander Bale?" His voice was charged with irony upon his recital of the Phytoalexin commander's name, but Carson was unable to catch this inflection.

"My lieutenant received his information about the nature of the Deoxys from another unidentified Pokemon," Carson continued, carefully referring to himself as his own subordinate, "Whom further research discovered to be the product of a secret project begun by the International Federation not long before their collapse. It possessed great knowledge about the Deoxys' fighting stlye, and was a formidable opponent itself. I believe that it may be the key to defeating these creatures."

"And how do you suggest we go about recruiting this rogue federation experiment?" Neptune asked, mildly amused by Carson's suggestion, "I've read the report on that encounter. The subject was highly defiant and managed to subdue your soldiers with relative ease."

"Mewtwo mentioned Megan Bishop while it was engaged in combat with my men. It appears to be looking for her, and I believe that by taking advantage of that, we can lure it over to our side."

"And how do you suggest we do that? We aren't any closer to locating or capturing Megan Bishop than we are to finding Mewtwo itself."

"We'll set up a trap. Plant evidence of a false location for Megan Bishop, lure it there, and capture it. Then, we'll promise that we can show it where she is if it helps us first."

"An interesting suggestion," Neptune decided with a nod, "I'll discuss it with my lieutenant and get back to you."

"Thank you, sir." Carson didn't realize the slip of the tongue and possible exposure of his cover he'd caused by referring to Neptune as 'sir', but it didn't matter, as the Neptunian Torrent's leader's suspicions about his identity were already confirmed at that point.

"I'll talk to you later, Lieutenant Vinsborough." Neptune allowed Carson no time to respond to the revelation of his knowledge, and immediately hung up, leaving the lieutenant to sit dumbfounded in contemplation of what this could possibly mean for him. Neptune seemed to share his viewpoint on the Deoxys, however, so perhaps, he hoped, he would have the archer-commander's support despite the revelation of his heinous impersonation.



Cape Canaveral, Florida

Jimmy and Rachel stood at the base of the historic Cape Canaveral Light. The conical black and white lighthouse had undergone a series of shifts between federal and private ownership since its construction in eighteen sixty-eight, and currently, it was categorized as neither federal nor privately owned. The government had far more pressing concerns than the ownership of landmarks of which so many existed, and so when the previous leaseholder's contract expired, the lighthouse was left unoccupied. This vacancy, Jimmy assumed, was what had allowed Abraham's contact to move in unnoticed, as there was probably a high likelihood that the acquaintance was a Demi-Pokemon or some other type of fugitive.

Jimmy tried to open the door at the base of the lighthouse, only to find that it was locked.

"Let's try the top." Rachel suggested, pointing up to the narrow circular pathway at the top of the lighthouse that surrounded the lantern room. She jumped up and flew straight up, grabbed ahold of the guardrail, and landed outside of the lantern room. Jimmy simply blinked and teleported right beside her. Through the glass walls of the small lantern room, they could see a bulky tan figure standing directly next to the permanently switched-off lamp, facing away from the pair of Super Demi-Pokemon. The figure was that of a humanoid dragon with a pair of small greenish wings on its back. It seemed Jimmy's guess was only slightly off: Abraham's contact was not a Demi-Pokemon; it was, in fact, a Pokemon, and one that the Super Demi immediately recognized. This was the Dragonite that had been the second in command of the International Federation, the Pokemon that had served directly below Metagross.

"Is that...?" Rachel whispered, having come to the same conclusion as Jimmy.

"Yeah. I think so." Jimmy replied in an equally hushed tone of voice.

"You can stop whispering," A childish voice came presumably from Dragonite's currently invisible mouth, "I can hear you talking 'bout me. That isn't very nice if you want me to help you."

"Help us?" Jimmy asked with building rage as he slammed open the lantern room door and shattered the glass it was made of in the process, "No, I think you've already helped more than enough with all the **** that you and your International Federation put us through.

"The International Federation wasn't evil." Dragonite said stubbornly.

"Like hell it wasn't!" Jimmy walked up behind the large dragon Pokemon and cocked his fist, but Rachel placed a hand on his shoulder and shook her head, convincing him not to resort so quickly to violence, "You enslaved thousands of Demi-Pokemon and murdered millions more! You used us like stepping stones towards your selfish goals! And you tried to summon your god in order to wipe out all humans and make Earth a Monplanian colony!"

"The balance of life is delicate," Dragonite replied in an unexpectedly profound tone of voice that revealed his normally childish inflection to be a facade, "Despite what some believed, we sought to maintain that balance. There were many that disliked the world as it was under our control... but are there any, now, that prefer the alternative that has taken root? Under our control, Pokemon were free, and Demi-Pokemon at least had the option of joining us as an alternative to death. Even humans, who say they support what the Smith Doctrine has done, secretly wish to return to the way things were. No one is exempt from the pain that our collapse brought upon the world. But the pain you have tasted so far is nothing compared to what is to come."

"What's that supposed to mean?" Rachel asked, more curious than provoked.

"By foiling our attempted resurrection of the great one, you have done more than give birth to a government that hunts our people down relentlessly and without mercy. You have doomed not only Earth but all of existence to a fate much worse than death - total erasure. Oblivion."

"What?" Jimmy asked, caught off guard by this revelation, "What are you talking about?"

"Your notions about the great one's purpose were mistaken," Dragonite explained, "Arceus was not going to be summoned to kill all humans. Only one of your kind needed meet that fate in order for the rest of humankind and Pokemonkind alike to be saved."

"What? Who?" Rachel tilted her head to the side out of puzzlement.

"Somewhere on Earth there is a human who hosts within him or her a terrible power. Now that the phases of the great one's resurrection have undergone their second awakenings, that human needs only to be united with the catalyst, and doomsday will rain upon Earth, and all of the universe will be swallowed into a void of nonexistence."

"Second awakenings? Catalyst? Stop talking in riddles," Jimmy said impatiently, "And just tell us what the hell you're talking about."

"The second awakening refers to a transformation that you underwent recently," Dragonite turned and pointed one of its claws at the black mark on Jimmy's forehead, "You received the marks of Daieoskail on your bodies, and were gifted with the twelve weapons of the great one that can amplify or contain your powers. In many ways, you underwent as radical a transformation as you did when you first awakened as Demi-Pokemon. Unfortunately, while this is a boon to you individually, it means that the advent of the great one's dark side's return is nigh. He has awakened from his slumber and waits only for his host to touch the catalyst that will set him free. And once the great one's dark side is freed... there will be little hope for the survival of the universe."

"Is there anything we can do to stop it?" Rachel asked worriedly, "Can't we destroy this catalyst, or hide it, or something?"

"It is impossible to destroy the catalyst, or to hide it. No one knows where it is located except for the dark side himself, and now that he is awakened, he will subconsciously compel his host to seek it out."

"So what the hell are we supposed to do?" Jimmy asked demandingly and angrily, "You make it sound like there's no hope left for the universe at all!"

"There is still a sliver of hope," Dragonite replied, his tone unaffected by Jimmy's, "Thanks to the work of the International Federation. Because the great one's rebirth was stopped by Mesprit, Uxie, and Azelf, the cosmic spirits of emotion, knowledge, and willpower, he can no longer be reborn using the power of the twelve phases alone. Now, something more is required."

"Well, what else do we need?" Rachel asked eagerly.

"The awakening of the thirteenth phase, artificially created by the cooperation of humans and Pokemon alike. A creation symbolizing the mortals' repentance for allowing the dark side to return, and their wish for the great one's salvation."

"The thirteenth Super Demi-Pokemon," Jimmy realized, "Mewtwo."

"Yes," Dragonite nodded, "Mewtwo was created by International Federation scientists using the DNA of the being of life. Its awakening in the presence of the other twelve Demi-Pokemon as well as the dark side's host is the only way for the great one to be reborn."

"So that's why our leader wants us to find the rest of the Super Demi-Pokemon," Jimmy thought aloud, "We have to get them together so that Arceus can be summoned again."

"Wait," Rachel interjected, "How do the Deoxys factor into this?"

"The Deoxys are the harbingers of the dark side's return," Dragonite explained, "They appeared on Monplan nearly a century ago and began destroying our world. The high council alone knew the significance of this event, and ordered an evacuation of Monplan. Knowledge passed down to us from our ancestors revealed that only on Earth would we find a way to stop the Deoxys and their master, and we found that in you, the phases of the great one's rebirth. Now that the Deoxys have finally reached Earth, it means that we are running out of time. We must unite the thirteen phases and reincarnate the great one soon, or it will be too late."

"How much time do we have?" Rachel asked.

"It is difficult to say. The Deoxys have begun to attack beings that they deem to be a threat, however, and this is not a good sign. It means that they are confident about their master's return, which means that we have very little time. I believe that it would be generous to guess that we have one week remaining."

"We have to find the other Super Demi in a week?!" Jimmy asked in disbelief and outrage, "That's impossible! If we haven't been able to find them in eight months, how the hell are we supposed to do it in a week?!"

"Increase the size of your search party," Dragonite replied bluntly, "I will do what I can to aid you, but I believe that it will be of the most help if you contact the Demi-Pokemon refuge located in Detroit."

"No. Hell no," Jimmy shook his head, "I'm not going back there."

"What the hell, Jimmy?" Rachel couldn't believe her ally's response, "Why the hell not?"

"Because she'll probably be there. And I can't face her; not after what happened. You guys can go, I'm not going near that place."

"I don't know what the hell you did, but we aren't going to let your stupid pride or whatever doom the entire universe. Whether you come with us or not, we're going back to the refuge. Now teleport me back to the base so we can tell the others about what we learned."

"Fine," Jimmy said begrudgingly, "Thanks for your help." Despite the bad mood that the thought of returning to the refuge put him in, Jimmy knew that the old enemy of the Super Demi-Pokemon had provided him with useful information, and even though he didn't want to confront some of his old friends, he knew inside that he had to. He waved goodbye to the former federation executive and placed his hand on Rachel's shoulder, and in an instant they were gone.

"Mewtwo..." Dragonite thought aloud, reminiscing about the manmade Super Demi-Pokemon he had helped create, "I wonder where you are now? We left you with so many answered questions... I hope that those questions about your birth haven't led you to do something rash to find the answers."



The Mojave Desert, Nevada

A silent, contemplative Abraham sat across the table from Gilbert, who was quietly ladeling spoonfuls of milk-drenched cereal from a bowl into his mouth. Polly was busy as always, typing away at one of her computers. She was forced to use the screen of another as a light source, since the mystical shade that enveloped the base had been closed once again so that the other young adults could continue to slumber for the remaining hours in which they were allowed to do so. Of the two young people who remained awake and in the base, Polly did so out of self-imposed desire to accomplish her daily tasks, and Gilbert did so out of an actual physical necessity. He had suffered from insomnia ever since just before Abraham found him. His condition had made it incredibly difficult for him to fall asleep, and attempting to return to dreamland at this point would only allow him roughly an hour of sleep anyways, so he deemed the task unworthy of an attempt.

"Gilbert," Abraham said amiably, "You're awfully quiet this morning."

"I'm awfully quiet every morning." Gilbert replied antisocially.

"Didn't we agree that you'd try to work on having conversations with people?" As the by far eldest and wisest of the group, in addition to being their leader, Abraham acted as a counselor and psychologist for his subordinates from time to time. Gilbert was by far the least social of the group, and, recognizing his status as an intellectual equal, Abraham had made every effort he could to try to bring the poor boy up to par socially as well.

"I had a conversation," Gilbert replied as he slurped the remaining milk out of his nearly empty bowl, "While you were gone."

"With whom?" Abraham asked curiously.

"A woman I met while I was on a mission," Gilbert explained casually, "She was an escaped experiment of the International Federation. She and her companions were also allies of the Super Demi-Pokemon. She was quite courteous."

"You just met her and you had a conversation with her?" Abraham seemed impressed, "Well, I'd like to meet this woman and commend her for her social skills."

"To tell the truth, I wasn't exactly in a position where being nonconfrontational was an option. My mission was to spy on her, and she captured me. I had to talk her out of killing me right then and there."

"Well, kudos on doing that, then." Abraham replied with a lighthearted chuckle.

Suddenly, Jimmy and Rachel appeared in the center of the room. Taking note of who was awake and who was not, the pair of Super Demi-Pokemon walked over to the kitchen table.

"So, did you meet with my associate?" Abraham asked seriously. Whenever he talked to Gilbert, he couldn't help but feel somewhat cheerful, but as soon as their conversation ended, he was back to the grim reality of the situation at hand.

"Yeah," Rachel replied, "He said that we have less than a week to round up all of the Super Demi-Pokemon. He said our best bet would be to contact the Demi-Pokemon refuge in Detroit."

"Indeed we should," Abraham agreed, "In fact, it is my intention that our entire group pay a visit to the refuge as soon as Misti wakes up on her own. Time efficiency is critical, but teamwork will be even more critical, and, given that, I'd rather not make an enemy out of my shortest-tempered ally by waking her again."

"You guys can all go to the refuge if you want," Jimmy replied stubbornly, "I'm not going."

"You're still upset about what happened between you and the being of yin?" Abraham asked with a mixture of puzzlement and disappointment, "I thought that we agreed you'd..."

"Chief, please," Jimmy didn't even have the energy to be aggravated, "Don't start with that."

"Very well," Abraham sighed, "But you can't sit around and do nothing."

"I'll find Mewtwo," Jimmy replied straightforwardly, as if he'd already decided on this course of action for himself, "I'm the only one here who's actually encountered it so far, and I know that it won't come without a fight. Nobody here except me and maybe Rachel stands a chance against it. I'll take care of it."

"That sounds like a logical course of action," Abraham nodded, "But that presents another problem for us. Even if she's well rested, Misti alone doesn't have the energy to teleport all of us to the refuge."

"I can fly us there," Rachel suggested, "It'll take a little longer, but I can take us up so high that the government's scanning satellites won't be able to see us, and create a pocket of air pressure that'll let you guys breath like you're on an airplane. It's been working for me for years."

"I hate to lose that much time, but it seems that that's our only option," Abraham agreed, "Now then, Jimmy. You may fight Mewtwo, but if you're losing, retreat. I don't give you my permission to draw your weapon, even for this."

"Chief, I can control myself for almost half a minute now." Jimmy pleaded like a child asking his parents to have his bedtime extended.

"... Prove it," The chief said after a long pause followed by a long sigh, "We will train while we wait for the others to wake up. Polly, notify me when everyone is awake."

"Yes, sir!" Polly replied respectfully and enthusiastically, turning away from her computers and even going so far as to salute her leader.

"Let's go to the usual training ground," Abraham told Jimmy as he stood up from his seat and walked up to face the Super Demi-Pokemon, "I need to see you maintain control for a full thirty seconds if you want to have any hope of subduing Mewtwo."

"Right." Jimmy nodded, then placed his hand on Abraham's shoulder, and in an instant, they were gone.



New Orleans, Louisiana

A fully armored Carson stood atop the partially destroyed rooftop of the worn-down ruins of what once must have been city hall or some other official government-operated building. He surveyed the horizon, looking beyond the devastated skyline of the once proud and culture-filled city that had been made uninhabitable roughly seventy years ago. A series of hurricanes and floods in the early twenty-first century starting with Hurricane Katrina in 2005 had all but wiped the city out and rendered it impossible to live in even before Pokemon arrived on Earth.

Due to the severity of the damage that had been done to the city, the government had deemed it too cost-ineffective to even bother repairing, and the conditions of The Big Easy remained unliveable to this day. This meant that the government was prone to do fewer Demi-Pokemon searches in New Orleans as compared to other abandoned major cities, which made it an ideal location for the Children of Desolation, the organization with which Megan Bishop currently identified herself, according to the brief reports that hunters had been able to gather on her.

"This will work perfectly." Carson thought as he shifted his gaze from the skyline to the ground. He could see a few of his footsoldiers moving about below, setting up various devices intended to track and block psychokinetic energy. The Phytoalexins were setting the snare in The Big Easy, and meanwhile, though Commander Dentrie himself was unable to assist in Carson's plan, he had ordered a good portion of his battalion to begin setting up false evidence across the country in hopes of luring Mewtwo into their trap.

As the lieutenant's line of vision rose again, he caught a glimmer out of the corner of his eye. Something shiny and golden fell from the sky and landed on the building beside the one he stood on. Curious, he carefully preceded to the edge of his perch and agilely lept over the five-foot gap between the two buildings. He approached the place where the sparkling meteorite had landed and discovered it to be a clump of at least fifty strings of mardi gras beads tied together.

"What the hell?" Carson leaned down to pick the mess of festive necklaces up, and as soon as he did grabbed ahold of the beads, he felt a presence standing in front of him. He looked up to see his target itself staring him directly in the eyes.

"Oh, ****," Carson stumbled back, startled rather than afraid, "Mewtwo. There you are. I've been looking for you."

"I know." Mewtwo outstretched its arm and grasped the hunter telekinetically. It rose its arm slightly, and the Phytoalexin lieutenant was lifted several feet up off of the ground.

"Y-You know?" Carson was shocked, "How?"

"You underestimate my prowess, hunter," Mewtwo replied seriously, "The 'evidence' you intended to plant regarding Megan Bishop's whereabouts was obviously fake. It was not difficult for me to guess the identity of the person trying to trap me using this faulty evidence. Given the amount of time that has passed since our last encounter, I deduced that roughly now would be accurate timing to appear in New Orleans after you arrived but before you could set up your traps. It seems as though I guessed correctly."

"Wrong." A footsoldier's voice came from behind Mewtwo. The creature saw a blur of wires firing and latching onto guns, and the vertical emerald barriers went up around the rooftop. With Mewtwo's psychic powers blocked, its telekinetic hold on Carson was severed, and the lieutenant fell onto the gravel rooftop. After standing and brushing himself off, he began to swagger towards Mewtwo confidently.

"Maybe I actually overestimated your intelligence," Carson taunted as he drew his own pistol and walked closer to Mewtwo, "You fell for the same trap twice. This is going to play out just like it did in New Mexico, but this time, no miracle's going to save you." He did not, of course, intend to shoot Mewtwo, but he intended to threaten and taunt the creature for several minutes before divulging his true goals.

"No," Mewtwo replied calmly and emotionlessly, "It is you who have fallen for a trap twice. And the difference between the current situation and the situation in New Mexico... is that this time, you will not be fortunate enough to walk away alive." Out of his peripheral vision, Carson saw the psychokinetic shields fall. He turned to see each of the four soldiers who had produced the barriers in the process of being strangled by a Deoxys.

"What?!" Carson's sense of superiority shattered and he grew frantic, "The Deoxys again?!"

"Do not curse your luck," Mewtwo said as it once again restrained Carson, this time flicking away his gun before lifting him off of his feet, "For unlike the event in New Mexico, the Deoxys' appearance here is no coincidence. Instead, curse your lack of foresight, for perhaps instead of wasting your time setting up this foolish trap, you should have been considering the possibility that your enemies might band together against a common foe."

"Wait..." Carson realized, "You don't mean..."

"You may take this knowledge to your grave. The Deoxys are under my control now." After finishing its sentence, Mewtwo tightened its outstretched hand into a fist, and Carson's skull imploded upon itself. The psychic carelessly chucked its prey off of the roof, and its subordinates responded similarly by letting their deceased opponents' corpses fall to the ground below as well.

"Search the city and eliminate every hunter stationed here," Mewtwo telepathically commanded the platoon of Deoxys it had brought with it, "When we are finished with this detour, we will press on to our true destination."



Note: Reference Timeframe: Nevada = Seventh Morning, Colorado = Seventh Day, Nevada = Seventh Day, New Orleans = Eighth Day


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on March 22, 2009, 12:12:41 pm
Good chapter. Very doomsday ish.




Is this a typo?

"Something shiny and golden was fell from the sky and landed on the building beside the one he stood on."


The 'was'.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on March 22, 2009, 12:34:51 pm
Yup. That'd be a typo.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on March 22, 2009, 07:36:14 pm
Awesome, so Mewtwo is to save the world. Sweet.

I look forward to seeing what Abraham can do.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on March 23, 2009, 05:28:03 pm
Next time on Daieoskail: Revelation...
Mewtwo finally finds the person it's been looking for, but the results of the encounter are not quite what it expected. Roland and Umi decide on a destination, and work together to overcome an obstacle in their path. Nickolas and Ari finally find Jinn, and the two childhood friends are reunited. Damian and his band receive a surprise visitor who has a new mission for Damian and isn't messing around. Jimmy encounters his first hunter battalion commander and witnesses their power and cunning firsthand.
Tune in next week for Chapter Fourteen: Desolation.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on March 25, 2009, 05:25:36 am
Nice chapter name, considering the children of desolation and the feeling of desolation that must be felt by the characters.
 
Hmm the last chapter had a lot of dramatic irony. They need to find Mewtwo and avoid the Deoxys, and those two paired up. I can't wait for the next chapter.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on March 29, 2009, 10:55:48 am
Chapter Fourteen: Desolation



Miami, Florida

Mewtwo suddenly appeared on top of a tall, roughly pole-shaped rock formation overlooking a brief stretch of savannah terrain. Large boulders and patches of grass dotted the area which Mewtwo's perch marked the center of. Directly in front of it, the rogue experiment could see the entrance to a cave carved out of the largest rock formation in the area.

Just beyond it was one of the tall fences that stood to remind anyone inside that it was an enclosure and not an actual savannah: Mewtwo was standing in the lion's den of the Miami Metropolitan Zoo. When the last Earth animals, preserved for years in zoos after their extinction in the wild, finally died and zoos had been converted to "Safari Zones" - games that gave trainers in urban areas the ability to find and capture Pokemon normally found in exotic or rugged climates - the pen had been used to house some of the more dangerous and mighty Pokemon such as Drapion, Rhyhorn, and Nidorino. Now, the zoos served no purpose, and were more or less left abandoned by those cities who saw it as cost ineffective to demolish their structures.

"Hide in plain sight," Mewtwo mused, "How cliche. You expected the humans to take for granted that a pack of hunted wild animals wouldn't hide in a zoo. It worked, it seems... on the hunters, at least. But you cannot hide from me." The creature held out its hand, and a glowing, pulsating ball of volatile violet psychic energy grew in its palm. It cocked its arm back and then flung it forward, letting loose the devastatingly powerful psychic attack upon the holed rock formation and instantly reducing it to dust. Now nothing stood where the above ground caves once did, but there were several openings in the ground that presumably led to a network of underground tunnels and caverns that Mewtwo's target was living in.

Seconds after the explosion, prepubescent children began pouring out of the holes in the ground to see what had caused the commotion. Immediately upon sighting Mewtwo, though they knew not of the creature's specific nature or origin, they sensed a threat and began to transform into all manner of Pokemon.

"You must be the Children of Desolation," Mewtwo grinned slightly, as if amused by the childish defense attempt, "I gleaned a small amount of information about you from that hunter before I killed him. Your numbers are impressive... but I believe that I have the advantage in terms of power. Deoxys!" With a flick of Mewtwo's wrist, several dozen Deoxys, all in their speediest forms, appeared behind their commander and shifted to their aggressive physiques. The children's army charged, and were met on the savannah-themed battlefield by Mewtwo's forces. Twice, an enemy combatant tried to sneak up on Mewtwo itself, but the psychic general was more than capable of effortlessly disposing of its would-be assassins.

After mere minutes of fighting, it became clear that Mewtwo and its forces would soon be the victor. When fighting for themselves, the Deoxys had exposed plenty of weaknesses, but under Mewtwo's tactical telepathic command, they wasted few moves, and lost few soldiers. The children realized that they were at an ever increasing disadvantage, and yet they pressed on, passionately protecting their unseen subterranean home.

Suddenly, Mewtwo felt a stinging pain in its back, and it fell to its knees. It whirled around to see a biracial teenager with oddly yellow hair and a circular black mark on his left shoulder. In either hand he held an spiked silver chakram that glistened in the morning light.

"How did you sneak up on me?" Mewtwo asked, utterly confused about how it had been unable to sense the boy's approach telepathically.

"I'm untraceable," Jinn replied, "Nothing and no one can sense my location. Which begs the question... how did you find our base? We're completely cloaked. You'd have to be an unbelievably lucky guesser to ever find us."

"I assure you," Mewtwo replied, "When you have as many disposable sets of eyes as I do, you have plenty of chances to guess correctly." It pointed to its sentinels, who were in the process of defeating the last of the defiant children.

"I see. Who are you?"

"My name is of no concern. But what is of concern is that we both have that mark," Mewtwo noticed the tattoo on the boy's shoulder, "What is the meaning of it?"

"It means I'm a Super Demi-Pokemon," Jinn replied boastfully, "And I'm proud of it. Why do you have one? You aren't a Super like me or Megan."

"Megan?" Mewtwo's ears perked up and it looked at its new opponent's eyes intently, "Megan Bishop?"

"Yeah, why?"

"Where is Megan Bishop?!" With a sudden burst of energy, Mewtwo launched a forceful psychic wave from its palms that sent Jinn flying backwards. Before his opponent had time to recover from the shock of the impact and teleport back to face Mewtwo once more, the rogue experiment took advantage of its brief respite and healed the wound that the chakram's blade had inflicted upon its back.

"Who wants to know?!" Jinn reappeared above Mewtwo's head, and, fueled by a newfound rage towards the homewrecking creature, slashed viciously with his chakrams. Mewtwo easily dodged the powerful but innacurate anger-powered attacks and telekinetically took hold of the weapon wielder's body.

"My name is Mewtwo, and I must know the circumstances of my birth. All I can remember of my creation is that Megan Bishop was involved somehow. I must learn what she knows about me."

"Sorry," A young female voice came from behind, "But I've never met you in my life." Without losing focus on its psychically restrained victim, Mewtwo turned its head slightly to see a pink-haired teenage girl floating in the air behind it. She held a pair of daggers with glowing neon pink blades in her hands, and though her appearance was slightly different than that of the girl from Mewtwo's vague memories, there was no mistaking her identity.

"You... are Megan Bishop," Mewtwo was breathless and immediately lost concentration and therefore its hold on Jinn as it turned its whole body to face the girl, "And your weapons... The Origin and The Continuum."

"How do you know who I am? Or what my weapons are called? Who are you?!" Megan, being the age that she was, was thoroughly creeped out by the mysterious monster's knowledge about her true identity.

"Do you... truly not remember?" Mewtwo asked with a seemingly heartbroken tone of voice, "We stood side by side in that place... in the International Federation's laboratory. And your weapons are part of a three-part series, or so I read... the International Federation's documents referred to it as the 'Cycle of Life'. I own the third; The Termination." Suddenly, a dagger similar to Megan's materialized in Mewtwo's hand. What set it apart from the other two weapons was that its blade glowed with a darker pink light that was reminiscent of a blacklight.

"I... I don't remember anything about the International Federation," Megan replied hastily, showing clear signs that if she did have any memories, they were quite traumatic and she was trying to repress them, "And I don't know who you are! Leave me alone!"

"But, I..."

"You heard her, you creep." Jinn had taken advantage of Mewtwo's ignorance of him and appeared directly behind the creature. He dug the spike of his chakram into Mewtwo's back, and the rogue experiment vanished into thin air, involuntarily teleported by the power of the being of space. Jinn subsequently threw his chakrams, which hit every single Deoxys present and sliced clean through its core before returning to their masters' hands like boomerangs.

"Jinn... what the hell was that?" Megan asked in a frightened voice.

"I don't know," He floated over to her and embraced her passionately, allowing her to bury her head in his shoulder, "But it's okay now."

"What if he comes back?"

"He won't," Jinn replied confidently, "I threw him in a maximum security government holding cell. I'm the only one with enough power to escape one of those places. It'll be days before the hunters even realize he's there. It's alright. It's okay."

"Sorry, sir," Ender's voice called from below, "But it's far from okay." The five year old triplets stood at the base of the rock formation Mewtwo had used as a perch, just below their levitating bosses.

"They killed like almost all of our freakin' dudes!" Ragner exclaimed, using lingo he'd picked up from the incredibly old video game magazines he enjoyed reading in his spare time.

"E-Eighty eight percent, to be exact." Sumner added in a barely audible voice.

"****," Jinn looked down upon the desolation and mutilated bodies that littered the ground beneath him, "This is going to be a major setback."

"Is that all you care about?" Megan looked up at her boyfriend, tears streaming from her eyes, "They all died! Some of them were my friends! And now they're all..."

"Shh," Jinn buried her head in his clothes once more, "Please don't worry. Everything's going to be all right. I'll figure it out. You should rest." With a nod, he conveyed to the triplets that he wanted them to record all of the casualties, and then he and his fellow Super Demi-Pokemon disappeared back into the subterranean caves below.

"Man, Ender, if you hadn't made us stay down there, we totally would've won!" Ragner exclaimed, "I would've kicked his ass! You're so lame, Sumner! The only reason we didn't get to fight is because you're a crybaby!"

"And because I didn't have a deathwish," Ender replied, recognizing the superior strength of the foes that their fellows faced, "Now come on. You know what Jinn wants us to do. Get to work." Confident that his brothers would follow his lead, he walked over to the nearest body and turned it over to see whose corpse it was.



Arkansas-Tennessee State Border

"Well, ****. Now what?" Roland turned to Umi and asked. They had arrived at the back of a long, disorderly line of people trying to leave the recently quarantined state; below the ground there were surely several subway lines running equally jam-packed. In just under three days, the president's bill calling for an evacuation of the south central and southwestern states became the fastest passed bill in the history of the United States. Now, the confused and disoriented residents, the vast majority of whom knew nothing about the real reason for their evacuation, were fleeing their home states at a less than breakneck pace.

What worried Roland now, however, was not the volume or speed of traffic, but the horizon line of their destination. Set up along the state borderline where people were filing out were the unmistakable orange tents of the government's Demi-Pokemon detection stations. All citizens who intended to cross over to Tennessee had to pass through them, and they possessed technology that could instantly identify any Demi-Pokemon trying to pass through.

"Hmm. This could be a problem," Umi covered his chin with his hand and appeared to be in deep thought, "Well, it's getting pretty dark. I could make us practically invisible if I transformed."

"I don't think it'd work," Roland shook his head, "They've got electrified fences set up on either side of the checkpoint, and if we tried to run through their stations, they'd catch us. There's so many people here, we wouldn't be able to get away fast enough."

"Electrified fences?" Umi rose his head as if he had just had an epiphany, "Don't you have the power to infiltrate and short circuit electric devices?"

"I like where you're going with this," Roland grinned triumphantly, "Alright. Let's move over to a section where there aren't as many people." They stepped out of the dronelike line of zombified intranational emigrants and headed for a section of fence off to the side far enough so that the sentries standing watch in front of the detection stations wouldn't be able to see them.

"So, where are we going, anyways?" Roland asked as they neared the fence.

"Miami," Umi replied, "That's where I believe little Jinn is most likely to be."

"What about the other Super Demi? Like Grayson?"

"Your guess is as good as mine. Now, are you ready?" They now stood directly in front of the fence.

"Yeah," Roland walked up within a foot of the fence and reached his arm out as if he intended to touch it with his bare hands, "As soon as you see blue sparks, cut through it and cloak us." Instead of physically touching the fence, Roland let his hand rest a mere one or two inches from the wiry mesh. It seemed that his palm emitted some invisible electrical force that hit the fence and suddenly caused a shower of harmless blue sparks. Acting quickly, Umi transformed into Umbreon, slashed through the de-eletrified fence with his claws, and passed through the opening he'd created. As soon as Roland was through and the alarms started sounding, he closed his eyes, the crescent moon shape on his forehead began to glow, and the pair of Demi-Pokemon disappeared, camouflaged by the setting darkness of the night.



Miami, Florida

Nickolas and Ari walked waywardly past the rusted sign on the side of the road that welcomed them back to their hometown. When they left the refuge five days ago, it had been their intent to search for Jinn first in the Dallas area, but recent events had rendered this plan impossible. As soon as they had heard on the televised news in the motel they stayed at two nights ago that there was a possibility of an evacuation, they precautiously altered their course and headed for the only other city they could think of. Their foresight had paid off and they had made it out of the affected regions before the massive surge of evacuees, but the subways and trains all around the country were packed now, and they had decided to walk the last leg of their trip for safety's sake. After all, though they didn't have to worry about being recognized at a motel in Texas, the Miami area was another story. Their pursuit of Jinn wasn't the only reason they had fled to the refuge.

They had returned to Miami now because they had no other leads to go on, and didn't intend to return to the refuge empty-handed. It was a risk to return to their hometown, but they had decided that as long as they kept out of the highly populated areas and the neighborhood they had lived in, they would probably be relatively safe to search for clues about Jinn. The possibility of him being in Miami was a huge longshot, but they had nothing else to work with.

"So... how are we supposed to find him?" Nickolas asked, puzzled, "I mean, we can't just go around asking citizens if they know where he is. If they knew, they'd turn him in."

Suddenly, in response, the very boy they were looking for appeared in front of them out of thin air. He looked different than the last time they'd seen him; for one thing, his hair and eye color had changed, but there was no mistaking his identity. After all, there weren't many biracial teenage boys in the country who could teleport.

"I thought I sensed someone familiar," Jinn smiled, instantly recognizing his childhood friend, "Come on. I can't be out in public for very long, or people start to take notice." He placed one of his hands on each of the other teenagers shoulders, and they disappeared as quickly as he had appeared. They had been on the outskirts of town, so the Super Demi-Pokemon had rightfully assumed that no one had seen them, but there was always that risk.



Suddenly, Nickolas and Ari found themselves seated in multicolored bean bag chairs. They were in a large room full of television screens and video game consoles. Magnificent sparkling crystals jutted out of the walls, which, upon closer examination, were made of soil - as was the floor and ceiling. There were a few other kids scattered around the room, and their ages appeared to range from no more than five years old to the early teens.

"Where are we?" Ari asked, incredibly confused by her surroundings.

"This is the video game room," Jinn replied quickly, "And no, the crystals aren't real. But we are underground, if you were wondering. We're underneath the Miami Metropolitan Zoo."

"Holy ****," Ari marveled at the room, "But, what is all of this? I mean, what..."

"This is the headquarters of my anti-government protest group, the Children of Desolation," Jinn replied, "But the better question is, what are you doing here? I haven't seen you in six years, Nick. I don't even know where you've been. What made you decide to drop by all of a sudden?"

"Up until recently, I've been here," Nick replied, emphasizing the word 'I've', "Unlike you. I've been wondering where you were for six years, and you never stopped by or wrote a note to tell me you were okay or anything."

"I'm sorry, dude," Jinn seemed preoccupied, "I just... I figured you..."

"Yeah, I know. You figured my dad found me out and tried to take me into the family business, like your parents did."

"Hey," Jinn immediately focused and adopted a gravely serious tone, "You have no idea what my parents did. They didn't sell me out. They tried to protect me. My parents would never do anything like that. They were just trying to protect me... and they lost their **** lives for me. So don't you dare accuse them of something like that."

"I'm sorry," Nickolas forcefully gripped his chair and tried to control his anger, "But my dad lost his life because of you! They killed him because he failed to capture you!"

"Oh boo hoo," Blind with anger, Jinn made the mistake of resorting to mockery as a defense, "That wouldn't have happened if your dad wasn't a mindless government slave in the first place! My parents were ordered to bring me in too, but they didn't listen, because family was actually important to them! They actually cared about me!"

"You don't think my dad didn't care about me, Jinn?" Nickolas was being uncharacteristically hostile, but it was out of depression at the fact that his long lost friend was insulting him at their reunion, "He cared about me! And he even cared about you! He knew they were going to kill him, so he made me promise to find you and apologize on his behalf! He's sorry, okay? It wasn't his fault." Nickolas was breathing heavily after his longwinded speech, and both boys were now speechless.

"... I'm sorry," Jinn finally apologized, "I'm just really stressed out. You have no idea how bad a day I've had. Some freaky alien bastard came and tried to kidnap my girlfriend, blew off the roof of this place, and killed almost all of my men."

"Your men?" Ari found the word choice peculiar, "I thought you said you were a protest group, not an army?"

"We're Demi-Pokemon," Jinn replied, "For us, they're the same thing. There's no such thing as peaceful protest. The only way to get the government to listen is through violence."

"The refuge is nonviolent."

"The refuge," Jinn chuckled, "Don't even get me started on the refuge. Those pussies are way too soft. They think that they can just hide themselves away and pretend there's no conflict, and everything will be alright between them and the government, but that's not how it works. They'll be hunted no matter what they do. We've always been hunted. Humans are afraid of us, and they want to see us dead, or controlled. Whether it's through the International Federation's regulation or the hunters' extermination, they just want all of us that might pose a threat to them to be out of the picture, because they're afraid. Fear is all those cowards respond to. Fear is the only way to make them listen."

"Jinn, I don't really know you except for what Nick's said about you, but that's terrible. Is that really what you believe? Because he made it sound like you were just an innocent little kid, victimized by the government, but it's pretty clear that you're not."

"That was six years ago," Jinn replied coldly, "The innocent little kid in me is gone. I'm not naive any more. I understand how the world works; how cruel it is to people like us. Kids, minorities, Demi-Pokemon... no matter what, they'll always find away to justify keeping your voice supressed, and I'm done with that ****. I was going to force them to listen to me... but then that stupid psychic bastard appeared and **** everything up! Now I don't have nearly enough men for my march on Washington!"

"... What if..." Nickolas was actually considering and adopting his good friend's point of view, "What if you convinced the refuge to help you?"

"It won't work. All of those adults are too close-minded; that's why I had to take all the children who would actually listen to me and come down here. That's why we're the Children of Desolation and not the People of Desolation; because adults just don't get it. They don't understand our point of view."

"Well, we'll do whatever we can to help you," Nickolas said unhesitantly, "I'm behind you one hundred percent. What about you, Ari?"

"I don't know..." Ari was significantly more tentative about the idea of joining Jinn's apparent army of radicals, "This sounds dangerous."

"It would be a lie to say that it's without risks, given what happened earlier today," Jinn confessed, "But barring those freak occurrences, we're completely safe. I don't know how that thing found us, but to the government, we're completely invisible, thanks to my power."

"I don't know. I'm kind of hesitant, but we don't have a lot of options right now, and I trust Nick's judgment. So I guess we'll stay."

"Awesome. I should introduce you to my girlfriend, you look like you're about the same age as her. I think she's in the infirmary, taking care of the wounded and trying to save as many lives as she can - when we got these weapons, I gained the ability to teleport entire buildings, and she got super healing powers. Go figure. Come on, I'll show you where the bedrooms are, and then I've got some work to do." He placed his hands on his newfound allies' shoulders once again, and the three of them disappeared from the scarcely populated video game room.



Rome, Italy

Damian's fingers curled around the cold, metallic dressing room door handle and he pulled it open slowly. He had been thrown into a foul mood by his manager, who insisted that he stay for five minutes after his recently completed concert to sign autographs for the VIP ticket holders. He was anxious to join the rest of his band in the collective common dressing room they shared at this venue, where they had undoubtedly already begun smoking marijuana.

As the door swung open, however, Damian found himself greeted by a much different scene than what he had expected. His bandmates were all present and accounted for, but the state of consciousness they were in was not exactly what he had expected to see. He expected to find them getting wasted, but instead, he discovered that someone had wasted them. There were slash marks on their wrists and throats, but, unusually, each of them was sitting in a large puddle of water rather than blood.

"What the ****?" Damian would've dropped his guitar if it wasn't strapped to his shoulder. As he looked around the room, he noticed that there was one body present that was alive and well, and happened to be searching through the various makeup containers on Cara's desk.

"You!"

"Hello, Mr. Spiner," Phylo replied in a serious, detached tone, "I've been waiting for you."

"I told you where that cardinal lived!" Damian shouted furiously, "You said you'd leave me alone!"

"I changed my mind." The cardinal turned to face the guitarist, and the latter noticed something different about the former. His eyes had changed colors from aquamarine to pale yellow, and his hair was now light blue rather than brown.

"You aren't Phylo," Damian deduced immediately, "Who the **** are you?"

"You know exactly who I am, Mr. Spiner. You've known me even longer than you knew Phylo, though we were not quite as close of acquaintances. And, after all, I'm surprised that you are unable to sense my identity in the same way that you were able to locate me for Phylo."

Suddenly, Damian felt it. He was staring at the darkest part of pride's shadow over Rome.

"You," Damian said vengefully, "Manuel Aquae... why do you look like Phylo?"

"Like yourself, I, too, possess a special power," Manuel replied, "Though I must say, mine is slightly more useful than yours. My ability is known as 'Heart Swap'. I can transfer my consciousness to another individual's body and imprison their mind in my physical form. It's quite a useful power to have if, say, you are about to be murdered. Phylo paid the price for his folly, thinking that he could bring down his own father."

"To be honest, I don't really give a **** about your family feud," Damian replied, still thoroughly aggravated, "But I do care that you just killed the rest of my band. What the **** was that for, and what the **** do you want?"

"I wished to speak with you alone," Manuel replied matter-of-factly, "And I am less... subtle about sending a message than my son."

"Well, you've got me here," Damian replied, "You've got ten seconds to talk before I rip your **** head off."

"Why are you so angry with the world, Mr. Spiner?" Manuel asked peculiarly, "You feel that you have been wronged by this world, and you commit these meaningless small-scale crimes and moral bankruptcies as a way of trying to strike back at our cruel planet... but such displays are a useless show of minuscule power that fail to send a message to anyone, much less the whole world."

"What the **** are you babbling about?" Damian's hands became Darkrai's claws as he prepared to attack.

"I know that you think that the world's treated you unfairly, Damian," Manuel used the guitarist's first name for the first time in hopes of manipulating him emotionally, "And I've come to offer you a chance to get revenge against everyone and everything in this world that's wronged you."

"What the hell are you talking about, you son of a ****? I should kill you right now." Damian waved his transformed arms around threateningly, but he fully intended to hear the ex-cardinal out, and Manuel knew it.

"I worked directly with the heads of the International Federation while I was the head of CAPE," Manuel explained, "I know more about the truth behind all of this than all of the other Super Demi-Pokemon combined. Soon, something will happen that will change the face of the Earth forever. There will be a great war, in which hundreds of millions will die... and I'm offering you an invitation to be on the winning side."

"I'm listening." Out of curiosity and hope that Manuel's proposal might be worthwhile, Damian returned his hands to their normal human state.

"In less than one week, a creature will awaken that is more powerful than all twelve of the Super Demi-Pokemon combined. He will cleanse the Earth of all those who oppose him and his followers. In order to let him know that we are loyal to him, we must help ensure that he can awaken successfully by eliminating those who seek to prevent his arrival."

"This all sounds like a bunch of bullshit," Damian said skeptically, "How do you know all of this? How do you know what we're supposed to do to help this super powerful creature or whatever?"

"I have proof," Manuel explained knowingly, "From the files that the International Federation shared with me. I accidentally left some of those files in my Vatican City office when I was excommunicated, and I suspect that is how Phylo learned about you. But what he learned was only the tip of the iceberg, as they say. In time, you will come to see the truth about the Super Demi-Pokemon and the Monplanians that lies behind the facade shown to the general public."

"Right. Whatever. I don't really care," Damian interrupted to voice his apathy, "But I don't exactly have a job now that you killed off the rest of my **** band, and unlike you, I can't get a new identity whenever the hell I feel like it. So I guess I don't really have a choice but to go along with this ****, at least for now."

"That was the plan," Manuel let a small victorious smile slip momentarily, "Now then. There is work that must be done if we are to locate our master."

"**** work," Damian replied in an ornery tone, "I came back here to get stoned, and I'm sure as hell gonna need to be stoned if you want me to help you with this satanic dark cult ritual or whatever the hell you're planning. So just chill for a minute while I find my goddamn bong." The now bandless guitarist began to rummage around the room, flinging ownerless instruments and setlists around wildly in the search of his smoking device.



Outside of Fort Worth, Texas

After completing his training and receiving Abraham's permission to unsheathe his blade for up to thirty seconds, Jimmy had left the desert base in search of Mewtwo as the rest of his allies set out for the refuge. It was not until after his superior left that the Super Demi-Pokemon realized that he hadn't the slightest clue where he could find the mysterious creature with the mark of the Super Demi-Pokemon on its back. With no leads to go on, he returned to the place where he'd first encountered the creature, hoping by some miracle that it too might have returned to the small Texas town.

He parted the old western style saloon doors and entered the bar where, under the guise of a Hellfire Arsony hunter, he'd saved a group of innocent civilians from the psychic killer. It was empty now; earlier in the day an official government order had been sent out for all residents of the south central and southwestern regions of the United States to evacuate immediately. The reason for the evacuation was not stated to the public, but Jimmy knew that it was the government's way of trying to cover up the appearance of the Deoxys. If word that there were swarms of powerful Pokemon, let alone unidentified powerful Pokemon, roaming around the states, there would be chaos.

Jimmy held up a half-empty glass of some mixed alcoholic beverage. The bartender must've left before he had time to pour the rest of the unfinished drink out and wash the glass. Surely, no one would've gotten up and left the state in the middle of their drink, especially not in times as hard as these.

Suddenly, the glass shattered in Jimmy's hand, and was quickly followed by the shattering of a nearby window. There was a straight path from the beverage container to the window; some invisibly fast projectile was undoubtedly responsible. Jimmy looked in the direction that the projectile must've come from to see a pair of Neptunian Torrent hunters in full armor, standing at the entrance to the bar with their bows at the ready.

"This state's been evacuated," An old woman's voice came from behind the mask of a hunter whose hair color and lustre implied youth, "Also, civilians are strictly prohibited from owning PokeWeaponry."

"Is that so?" Jimmy knew that the hunter knew his identity; they were merely playing games with their pretenses of officiality and obliviousness, "I'm sorry, m'am. I thought that it was legal in Texas."

"Oh, it's quite alright," The hunter replied mock-understandingly, "We'll just have to confiscate the weapon. Isn't that right, Commander Dentrie?"

"Quite right." The other hunter agreed in an equally jestful mood.

"Commander Dentrie!" Jimmy exclaimed joyously, "Finally, I get to meet you. I've been dealing with your underlings for months now, I was wondering when you'd confront me yourself."

"I assure you, it was nothing personal that kept me from paying you a visit for so long. I've been busy with my authoritorial duties. I hope you understand that I had reasons for my rudeness."

"Of course, of course," Jimmy nodded his head and turned to face the pair of hunters, "But I have to say, I'm a little disappointed that you brought another hunter with you. I was hoping that you'd be strong enough to fight me one on one."

"Oh, Lieutenant Fischer here?" Neptune asked rhetorically, "She isn't here to fight. She's here to watch and take notes. She takes my place in the event of my death, after all."

"Well, I hope she's ready for a promotion," Jimmy said in a completely unthreatening tone, "Because this might be her lucky day, depending on how our fight goes." The hunter captain and his prey stared eachother down for several seconds.

Then, suddenly, in a quick draw fashion appropriate to their setting, they fired projectiles of their respective elements at eachother that collided in midair and produced a veil of steam. Neptune took advantage of the mist and ran towards Jimmy, hoping that the thick white fog would make him and the string of arrows he was firing from his ornate sapphire bow invisible. It did not, however, and Jimmy was easily able to not only detect and dodge the onslaught of arrows, but also to stay one step ahead of the marksman himself. When the steam dissipated, Jimmy's hand was wrapped around Neptune's neck, and the hunter's feet were dangling about a foot above the ground. Neptune struggled to lift his bow for a counterstrike, but Jimmy knocked the weapon clean out of his hand. The fight was over after one move.

"That was impressive," Neptune said in the voice of one whose airways are partially constricted, "Now I'm positive that I have to have you on my side."

"What?" Jimmy loosened his grip slightly so that the hunter-turned-hunted could speak more clearly, "What do you mean?"

"I'm not here to kill you, Jimmy," Neptune explained, "I was going to capture you, forcibly and without explaining myself, preferably. Every time I've sent my men after you, they've been given orders to bring you back alive. You're way too valuable to even risk killing."

"What are you talking about?"

"Come back to my base with me and I'll explain everything."

"Not a chance."

"I was afraid you'd be uncooperative," Neptune sighed, "Which is the real reason I brought Lieutenant Fischer with me." He made a slight downward motion with his head, indicating something on the ground. Jimmy looked down to see about a dozen small icy spikes scattered around on the ground below him. Suddenly, the spiked grew and shot up, piercing his appendages and torso in several nonvital locations. Thanks to the precise positioning of the icy needles, there was minimal bloodshed, but the shock caused Jimmy to drop the battalion commander.

"You know I'm basically a walking furnace," Jimmy said with a laugh, "I could just melt these things right out of my body."

"You're welcome to try," Lieutenant Fischer replied, "But those were shaved off of a Glalie's skin. You can't melt them."

"Touche."

"Now then, Jimmy," Neptune said with a triumphant grin after straightening his clothes, "Let's take a little trip and have a chat."



Note: Reference Timeframe: Miami - Eighth Day, Arkansas Border - Eighth Evening/Night, Miami - Eighth Evening/Night, Rome - Eighth Night, Fort Worth - Eighth Night
Note: Mewtwo truly has no gender, but Jinn refers to it as a he because it would be unusual for him to know that it's genderless.
Note: It isn't implicitly stated, but Nickolas' father was the Purugly Demi that was Aggrey's partner and later Gary's partner in Daieoskail. The fact that their fathers were partners was actually the reason Jinn and Nickolas became friends.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on March 29, 2009, 11:26:41 am
Mewtwo has no gender, but, cmon. Could anything that BA and ruthless be a girl?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on March 29, 2009, 02:34:51 pm
SEXISM!
*ahem* sorry... but seriously, though, really?

Called the Heart Swap! Wow, betray everyone? Lovely...


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on March 29, 2009, 02:54:23 pm
Hey Dart? Yeah I'm a girl. No sexism please.

At least we discovered who the hunter with the Vaporeon mask was. Who would have thought it was the Neptunian second in command. What I want to know though is why Dentrie wants Jimmy alive when its clear that Hunters hate demi's.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on March 29, 2009, 05:58:34 pm
Sorry, I didnt think that was offensive or mean to offend anyone.

But....well, i dont think of women as Ruthless killers usually. So, when I said that, that wasn't supposed to be a diss on women, Im just saying...usually ruthless, controlling, domineering things are male....

And, well, in my opinion...is that a BAD thing that I dont include women in the 'homocidal fiend' category?

Just, yeah, sorry if I upset anyone, please just know it wasn't my intention.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on March 30, 2009, 03:23:37 pm
Next time on Daieoskail: Revelation...
Neptune explains his intentions to Jimmy, and in the process reveals a shocking bit of information. Meanwhile, Jimmy's allies, en route to Detroit, are ambushed by hunters. Misti teleports away to get help, but she and the new group of reinforcements are discovered as well. As the chapter concludes, the president's emergency press conference begins, and there is yet another surprising twist...
Tune in next week for Chapter Fifteen: Hunters.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on April 01, 2009, 12:01:30 am
Plot twists? Yayz!

Well, here's hoping we see more of A) Mewtwo B) Damian C) Doomsday/Anti-Christ Scenarios (i say this not in mock of or use of religious fervor, just saying that with the 1984 foreshadowing, the "ulitmate evil creature" waiting to be awakened, and the 'surprising twist' in the president's next speech, the scenario is kind of akin to that) D) Two/All of the Above. I'm banking at least on Mewtwo, because they'll probably go and put Jimmy in a maximum security holding cell, like where Mewtwo has been sent by Jinn. As for the twist, perhaps another super-demi will be revealed...? Still have yet to see Kayden, Holden, or Cecil. Still, I like the way the story is progressing regardless. Keep up the good work.

EDIT: As I was about to go work on something else, I had a revelation. The awakenings:
Quote
I am the reunion of the great one with his beloved. I am the being of the sky. I am... Rayquaza!
I am the great one's struggle to face his own reflection. I am the being of the sea. I am... Kyogre!
I am the great one's resolve to defeat his inner demons. I am the being of land. I am Groudon!
I am the great one's dark side exacting its revenge. I am the being of the new moon. I am Darkrai!
I am the revolution of the great one's people against the darkness. I am the being of the full moon. I am Cresselia!
I am the great one's return to a place long forgotten in order to sort out his thoughts. I am the being of Yang. I am Ho-oh!
I am the great one's remembrance of how and why he first became great. I am the being of Yin. I am Lugia!
I am the great one's reversal of the tide of battle. I am the being of time. I am Celebi!
I am the great one's dark side's final rebellion being vanquished. I am the being of space. I am Jirachi!
I am the great one's requiem for those lost in battle. I am the being of humanity. I am Manaphy!
I am the great one seeking redemption for the deeds his dark side committed. I am the being of death. I am Jirae!
I am the great one's rebirth. I am the being of life. I am Mew!
It all makes sense, in a kind of roundabout way. We haven't seen Holden because he's somewhere long forgotten. Cecil will appear to reverse the tide of battle, with Jinn finishing the "dark side" off. Jimmy is already seeking redemption for something, perhaps not what we had first assumed. And of course, Megan is reviving Arceus.
Assuming these are valid, Rachel will be reunited with (most likely) Kayden, who is still struggling to deal with his demi-ness, while Grayson deals with "inner demons" (give me some time on that one...), and Cristal will probably lead the refuge to fight to save the universe from this dark side.
The real question now becomes, is Damian the great one's dark side? What revenge does the dark side seek upon whom?

Which brings me to a question of random curiosity: Is Darkrown another of your creations like Jirae was? Because the time-frame is still within Daieoskail, before the finale. Chances are I'm being paranoid, but still...


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on April 01, 2009, 05:33:19 am
Its okay dart. And Dang Sichlu you went all out! Hmm Damian seems to obvious being Darkrai, but the awakening works. Anybody think its weird that Rachel's doesn't start with great one? ANyways I can't wait to find out about all of the HUnter mischeif.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on April 01, 2009, 06:52:49 am
Great as usual, BT! Also, nice new developments and future developments. About this new big bad opposite-of-Arceus thing, can it be this master-of-Darkrai Pokemon that Esepibe has drawn? Yeah, BT mentioned that there won't be any Fakemon in this story, but who knows? Plus, according to what Esepibe had written in its description, it is supposed to be the Satan Pokemon, and as we all know, God and Satan are polar opposites, so my assumption. Keeping my fingers crossed for this Sunday!

EDIT: Ah, I see that Sichlu has beaten me to it, because, Darkrown was of course the Pokemon I was referring to.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on April 01, 2009, 10:08:28 am
You would've got it first, CC, but I had my massive revelation which put the pieces in that direction.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on April 01, 2009, 11:39:49 am
You would've got it first, CC, but I had my massive revelation which put the pieces in that direction.
XD You got that one, yeah! We'll have to wait and see what builds up, though. BT did say no Fakemon this time. Who knows if BT might have 'missed' that, eh? Well, BT knows but we'll have to wait to see what he's planned.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on April 01, 2009, 09:15:29 pm
Well, technically, he said there'd be no other fakemon in Daieoskail, not #2, so there's still a chance. Either way, we'll find out soon enough.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on April 02, 2009, 06:15:36 pm
True he only said there would be one in Daieoskail. He could put Darkrown in the ssecond, but he'll probably say in the spoilers if he's not in the story


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on April 02, 2009, 07:19:29 pm
Normally, if we had something to this effect (and were wrong), he leaves a comment regarding its incorrectness, and otherwise leaves well alone, so his silence increases the chances of accuracy.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on April 03, 2009, 01:51:47 pm
I just had a thought. Cristal said that Jinn took something very perecious of hers away. Maybe its her son's Ender, Ragner, and Sumner.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on April 03, 2009, 03:02:35 pm
Yes, that thought has come to mind, but then who would be the father?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on April 04, 2009, 03:20:39 pm
Probably one of the Super demi males,and we assumed earlier that it was possibly Holden.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on April 05, 2009, 08:11:11 am
I just had a thought. Cristal said that Jinn took something very perecious of hers away. Maybe its her son's Ender, Ragner, and Sumner.
They are exactly those 'things' precious to her that Jinn took. I'm guessing the father is Holden, seeing that Rose is the mother of the other trio. If not him, then it's Damien, since Darkrai and Cresselia are polar opposites.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on April 05, 2009, 11:16:06 am
Chapter Fifteen: Hunters



Houston, Texas

Jimmy stood in solitary confinement in a small, empty white room with no doors or windows. The icicle spikes that had ensnared him earlier had been removed and his injuries bandaged, for there was no need to restrain him in such a violent fashion any longer: it was impossible for any Demi-Pokemon to teleport out of the government's containment rooms, and the walls were completely resistant to elemental attacks. Jimmy's psychokinesis was disabled, and his pyrokinesis was useless.

Suddenly, the first human contact he'd had in an hour: with the flicker of a television screen, part of one of the walls was revealed to be, in actuality, a long rectangular window. The first in command of the Neptunian Torrent stood just outside the window, with one of his hands pressed to the glass. He wore his helmet to conceal his face, but besides that, he was in his civilian clothing.

"Hello, Jimmy," Neptune said sincerely, "Sorry to keep you waiting."

"What do you want with me?" Jimmy asked hostilely.

"I just want to talk. And, hopefully, to obtain your help."

"Help with what? You're perfectly capable of killing me yourself, now that I can't fight back."

"Jimmy... all of this time, when my men have attacked you... I haven't been trying to hunt you. I've been trying to recruit you."

"Recruit me?" Jimmy couldn't believe his ears, "You want me to be a hunter?! Are you out of your **** mind? Never! I would never betray my friends like that!"

"Calm down, calm down," Neptune replied dismissively, "That isn't what I meant."

"What the hell else would you be recruiting me for?" Jimmy's anger partially turned to confusion.

"A plan of mine," Neptune replied more seriously, folding his hands in front of his masked face, "A plan that I've been formulating for over eight months now. A plan that can finally come into fruition, now that I have your support."

"What makes you think you have my support?" Jimmy wasn't as fervent as earlier, but he was definitely aggravated by the hunter's presumptuous statement.

"Because you have just made clear how strong your opposition to the hunters is. After that outburst, I would find it hard to believe that you'd refuse an offer to help take them down completely."

"... What?" Jimmy was caught off guard by the shocking statement.

"I've thought it all through," Neptune explained, "This whole Deoxys thing gives us the perfect opportunity. As we speak, the vast majority of the foot soldiers are on their way to the Southern states to begin an organized attempt to locate and exterminate the Deoxys, and by tomorrow, all of the battalion commanders will be in Washington. With your help, we'll be able to trap all of the other commanders while the Deoxys distract anyone and everyone who might be able to come to their aid."

"How do you know that the Deoxys will cooperate with your plan?" Jimmy pointed out the potentially critical flaw, "If I were to agree to help you, and we go through with this plan of yours - what's to stop them from attacking Washington instead of distracting the foot soldiers like you intend?"

"Admittedly, that did pose a potential problem, and I was just going to hope that the Deoxys would stay contained within the Southern states, as our analysts have guessed," Neptune replied as his finger hovered over a button on what appeared to be a control panel sticking out just below the window on his side, "But I had the good fortune of unwittingly taking another prisoner earlier today." He pressed the button, and another window appeared on part of the wall adjacent to the current window. Next to Jimmy's cell was an identical white room, which also contained a lone inhabitant, who happened to be a purple-tailed humanoid with feline facial features that was quite familiar to Jimmy.

"Mewtwo!" Jimmy exclaimed, running over to the side of the room that was connected by a window to his fellow prisoner's cell, "I've been looking for him. You captured him?" He turned to face Neptune.

"Actually, no," The hunter shook his head and chuckled lightly, "Apparently, he was fighting with Jinn Bennet, and got teleported here by one of the kid's attacks. It was just a coincidence that I was walking by and noticed his cell was occupied. He could've been in here for days without us noticing."

"You found Jinn Bennet?" Jimmy asked the rogue experiment, "Does that mean you found Megan Bishop, too?"

"I did," Mewtwo replied in a dejected tone, "She... did not remember anything. She did not even recognize me."

"Oh, ****... I'm sorry."

"No," Mewtwo replied humbly, "Do not apologize. Today, I decided something. My conception is in the past, and whatever purpose my creators intended for me died along with them. Now, it is up to me to find my own purpose... and I have done so. It is unfair how the hunters treat beings such as you and I. And for that, I will make them pay."

"Mewtwo commands the Deoxys telekinetically, and he'll tell them to distract the low-ranking hunters" Neptune elaborated, "Our plan's victory is assured."

"Wait," Jimmy seemed puzzled, "You control the Deoxys?"

"They lacked a driving force," Mewtwo replied practically, "They attacked individuals and cities randomly and without purpose. Under my command, their purpose will be the same as mine."

"No," Jimmy said gravely, "You can't command the Deoxys. They're dangerous."

"They are no longer a threat to any Pokemon or Demi-Pokemon," Mewtwo said confidently, "Only to my enemies. Only the hunters need fear them now."

"No, you don't understand. The Deoxys will always be a danger to Pokemon and Demi-Pokemon, because they're the servants of someone that wants to wipe us all out of existence. The purpose that the International Federation had for you isn't dead, Mewtwo. You have a very important role that you have to play."

"What are you talking about?" Neptune asked curiously.

"I'm sorry, Neptune, no offense," Jimmy replied, "But I can't tell him while you're here. Only Super Demi-Pokemon can know about this."

"Only Super Demi-Pokemon, huh?" A large grin grew on Neptune's face and he grabbed ahold of the bottom of his shirt, "I'll ask again, then. What are you talking about?" He lifted the corner of his shirt to reveal a circular black mark on the left side of his stomach.

"What?!" Jimmy was shocked, "You're..."

"I told you, I've been working on this plan for eight months," Kayden removed his helmet to reveal his face, which despite a new hair and eye color was instantly recognizable to Jimmy, "Ever since I left the refuge and infiltrated the ranks of the hunters."

"What were you saying about my purpose?" Mewtwo asked, eager to avoid the potential distraction of its fellow Super Demi's reunion and stay on topic.

"Alright, Kayden, you need to hear this, too. I'll give you guys the short version. Remember how the International Federation kept referring to Arceus, that thing that we were supposed to help them summon, as 'the great one'? Well, something called 'the great one's dark side' is going to appear in less than a week, and Arceus has to be summoned in order to stop it. Now, because we stopped Arceus from being summoned six years ago, the twelve of us alone can't do it any more. That's where you come in, Mewtwo. The International Federation made you from Megan's DNA as a thirteenth Super Demi-Pokemon, and we need you to summon Arceus again. If we don't, this 'dark side' thing will erase all of existence."

"Holy ****," Kayden was blown away by the sudden torrent of information, "I didn't see that coming. So, how do the Deoxys factor into this?"

"The Deoxys are the 'dark side's' servants. They destroyed Monplan. They're the reason that Pokemon came to earth sixty-eight years ago: they were running away from the Deoxys. They might obey you now, Mewtwo, but I'm sure they'll turn on you as soon as their real master appears."

"Then we've got until then, at least, don't we?" Kayden suggested, "They'll help us tomorrow, and then we'll kill them. Does that sound good to you, Mewtwo?"

"... Yes. That is the most logical course of action," It was clear that Mewtwo was distracted by its joy at finding the truth it had been searching for, "I am the key to preventing the end of existence... I could not have asked for a better purpose."

"You should get some rest, Jimmy," Kayden said as he put his helmet back on his head and walked towards the exit to the room he was in, "We have to get up pretty early tomorrow morning if this plan's going to work."

"Yeah. Night, Kayden. Night, Mewtwo." Once he had said goodnight, Kayden pressed a button next to the doorway, causing the lights to turn off and the windows to turn back into soundproof walls.



Somewhere over Wisconsin

Atop Rachel's back, the group of Demi-Pokemon and Pokemon trainers from The Mojave had been traveling for the better part of days, taking two brief rest stops during that time. The trip could've been completed in a much timelier fashion, but the Super Demi-Pokemon had to limit her speed in order to prevent her passengers from constantly falling off of her back. Even at their intentionally lower than maximum speed, Drake had managed to fall off twice, but was quickly rescued on both occassions.

Now, they were nearing Wisconsin's border with Lake Michigan, and given the incredible altitude at which they were flying, they'd have to start a gradual descent soon. They intended to land several miles west of Detroit and complete the final stretch of the trip on foot, for safety reasons.

"Abraham," Gilbert spoke up amongst the silent passengers, who'd by this point run out of things to talk about, "Should I call them now? Without Jimmy, we don't know exactly where this place is. It might be a good idea to warn them that we're coming, as well."

"Hm?" Abraham wondered, "I didn't know you had the phone number of anyone at the refuge."

"I have Leanna's," Gilbert explained, "That woman I told you about. I spoke with her before we left. She said that she is at the refuge now."

"Oh, very well then," Abraham agreed, "Feel free to call her."

"Can't imagine you get very good reception all the way up here." Misti commented sarcastically out of boredom. Gilbert ignored her comment, and put his cell phone to his ear.

"Hello, Leanna?" He asked after a voice picked up, "Yes, hello. This is Gilbert Plutton. Do you remember me?" There was a pause, "Yes, I'm well, thank you. And yourself?... Excellent. Anyways, I'm calling you because my group and I are on our way to the refuge as we speak... yes, we're above Milwaukee right now, I believe... oh, you don't say. I didn't know Sabrina was from Milwaukee." In truth, he did; after all, he'd known her through Jimmy's stories before he met her in person.

"This has got to be the most boring phone conversation I've ever heard. I can see why you don't talk much." Misti said in a droning, thoroughly bored voice.

"Yes, well, I was wondering if you might be able to tell me how we go about finding the entrance to the refuge? I know that it's in Detroit, but none of us have actually been there before, so... oh, okay, great. Yes, I'll call you when we get to Detroit. Talk to you..."

Out of the corners of their eyes, each passenger individually glimpsed a glimmering object zooming into focus from below, but before they realized what it was, it was too late. Rachel writhed in pain, struck straight through the chest by an thorny bullet which exploded into an entangling mass of vines that wrapped around her midsection. She began to plummet to the ground rapidly, and her passengers began to freefall. Gilbert's cell phone was yanked from his hand and torn in half by a strong current of air. Cries of various expletives could be heard coming from the mouths of nearly every one of the falling people.

"What the **** just happened?!" Misti asked, shocked and incredibly aggravated.

"It was a **** bullet!" Drake replied, equally angered, "How the hell did we get hit by a bullet?!"

"Free Rachel!" Abraham exclaimed, taking control of the situation despite the chaos, "We must ease her pain so she can negate the velocity of our fall! Otherwise, we will all die!" Before Misti or Drake, who would usually be the ones obeying the command, even had time to register what their leader was asking of them, Skyler transformed into the long-legged steel-feathered bird Pokemon Skarmory. She encircled Rachel, cutting through the Super Demi-Pokemon's binds with her razor-sharp wings as she flew. Within seconds, the mighty dragon was free, and quickly used her power over air pressure to slow her and her companions' fall to a feather's speed. By now, however, they had passed through the lowest layer of clouds, and saw a torrent of ochre bullets flying up at them. In the plains below, the forms of what must have been a hundred hunters were barely visible.

"Oh, **** me." Misti said sarcastically upon realizing the dire hopelessness of the situation they faced.

"What the **** are the Phytoalexins doing in Wisconsin?" Drake asked, thoroughly baffled, as his arms transformed and fired a round of poison darts to counter the hunters' bullets.

"They must have traced Gilbert's phone call before we left and put a tracker on us before we got too high up," Polly theorized, "Dammit! I didn't even realize he was making that call, or I would've made him use one of my secure lines!"

"There's no use dwelling on your mistakes now!" Abraham exclaimed, "Misti, teleport ahead to Detroit, find the refuge, and tell them to send help!"

"No way am I refusing a ticket out of this ****," Misti hastily agreed, "Good luck, guys." In an instant, she was gone.

"Dammit!" Skyler shouted out of frustration and she helped Drake combat the endless torrent of bullets while they continued to float down towards the ground, "That selfish **** isn't going to come back for us! We're ****!"

"I have faith in Misti," Abraham replied, trying desperately to remain calm in the face of seemingly insurmountable danger, "She acts selfish, but I know that she is loyal to the people she trusts. I have faith in her."

"I have faith in her, too, chief," Polly interjected, "But it would be in our best interest to think of a plan B in case she's held up for some reason."

"Plan B," Abraham said in a tone of desperation, "Is that we pray for a miracle."



Detroit, Michigan

In a flash of violet light, Misti appeared in the center of an abandoned major road running through the center of downtown Detroit. She had no time to appear outside the city and walk in inconspicuously; she had to find the refuge as soon as possible. The fact that she had appeared in the heart of the city, however, didn't change the fact that she had no idea where to begin looking for her Demi-Pokemon allies.

"Hey!" She shouted at the top of her lungs, "Somebody! Help!" After several seconds of no response, she teleported to an intersection a few blocks down and called out again. She continued to repeat this process at least a dozen more times before she had to stop and catch her breath. It seemed hopeless; there was no time-efficient way of locating the entrance to the refuge, and she couldn't think of any other options. She could return to Nevada in the hope that Jimmy would be at their base, but the chances of that were slim; he was probably still out looking for Mewtwo. And besides Jimmy, the only other people she knew that could potentially help were the ones who by now must have hit the ground and fallen into the hunters' trap. She was out of time, and her desperation was visible on her face.

"Hey!" A voice came from behind. She turned to see three young women and a man who were about her age, as well as a venerable old lady in a winter coat, running towards her.

"Oh god," Misti began to run towards them, "Please tell me you're from the refuge."

"We are," The youngest girl replied, "My name's Sa-"

"Please, we don't have time for introductions," Misti interrupted her, "I need help. Now."

"Is it about Gilbert?" Leanna asked, concerned, "Are you one of his friends? I was on the phone with him and..."

"We got hit by hunters," Misti explained hastily, "The others are going to die. Please, we need to go, now."

"I thought you were in Milwaukee?" Gloria wondered, "How are we going to...?"

"I'll teleport us there!" Misti was growing severely impatient, "Now come on! Give me your hands, all of you!"

"Uh, is it really that great of an idea for us to trust her?" Dart asked skeptically, "Rose, I don't know if we should..."

"Just listen to her voice, Dart," Rose replied, "She's desperate. We have to help her." The refugees put their hands together over Misti's own outstretched palm. The psychic-type Demi-Pokemon blinked, and the six of them disappeared instantaneously.



Kalamazoo, Michigan

Misti and her newfound group of allies suddenly appeared on the metal-plated rooftop of a two-story building. The building they had landed on was surrounded by several other buildings of various shapes and sizes, which they could see over the low edge of the rooftop. It strongly appeared that they had landed on a college campus. The refugees looked around, curious and thoroughly confused. Misti was on all fours, panting heavily.

"****!" Misti said as loud as she could given the shallowness of her breathing, "I thought I would have enough energy to at least get us to Milwaukee... ****!" Evidently, with five passengers, even the relatively short trip from Michigan to Wisconsin put too much strain on the psychic Demi-Pokemon's brain to be successfully completed.

"Are any of you psychic?!" Misti asked demandingly.

"No," Sabrina replied, "But two of us can fly."

"That won't be fast enough," Misti replied, "****! What the **** do we do?!"

"You will surrender peacefully." A firm, strong male voice provided an answer. Beside the edge of the building, the Hellfire Arsony's Commander MacLeod stood with both hands on the hilt of his broadsword, whose edge was dug into a pillar of fire that it had conjured to support its owner. Several dozen Hellfire Arsony grunts revealed themselves to be located around the college campus, prepared to strike their prey if necessary.

"Oh, ****." Sabrina cursed.

"What are the chances of that?" Gloria asked with the dry, sarcastic whim she resorted to in the face of a dangerous situation.

"Luna Delarose," MacLeod seemed to ignore his other captives and addressed Rose specifically, "I've been looking for you ever since you killed Nina Tailor. She was my second in command, you know. I was very disappointed to hear of her death. I still haven't chosen a new lieutenant." While the Super Demi-Pokemon and the hunter captain talked, everyone else seemed to stand still with held breath in anticipation of what might happen.

"She was going to kill me and my children," Rose replied with motherly defensiveness, "She deserved what she got."

"That is quite a cruel mentality. It sounds like a preemptive death penalty."

"It's called self defense and motherly love. Do you have children, commander?"

"To be perfectly frank with you," MacLeod replied with a sigh of misfortune, "I do not know."

"How do you not know?"

"I suffer from retrograde amnesia," MacLeod explained, "I do not remember anything from my past before I became a hunter. Naturally, for this reason, my job is quite literally my life."

"I'm sorry," Rose replied with half-sincere sympathy, "But that doesn't make you any less of a monster for what you and your subordinates do."

"That is merely a matter of opinion," MacLeod retorted, "You may be opposed to our activities, but that is natural, as they are at your expense. To countless civilians, we are seen as protectors of the peace."

"That's bullshit," A still panting Misti interjected, "I lived with humans, and they all hated your guts. Nobody really likes you bastards. The humans are just afraid of you and have no way to show it without being slandered as 'Pokemon sympathizers' and arrested or killed. You aren't the protectors of anything. You're even worse than the International Federation."

"I'm sorry you feel that way," MacLeod replied, "But I believe that what we do is righteous and just."

"Then you are alone in your belief," Gloria contended, "I have an old friend who is a hunter, and she has told me that none of her subordinates or superiors agree with you. Hunters who remember a time before they were hunters know deep within their hearts that they are committing a crime every time they kill an innocent Pokemon or Demi-Pokemon. If you could remember your past, you would see the error of your ways."

"Do not act like you are so high and mighty," MacLeod said knowingly as he stepped off of his fiery column and onto the roof and walked straight up to the ice-type Demi-Pokemon, "If I am a criminal, than your record of transgressions is no cleaner than mine."

"You think that the simple, unwitting act of being a Demi-Pokemon is a crime."

"That is not what I am referring to." Unexpectedly, he reached his long arm into an outer pocket of Gloria's coat and pulled out a small metallic flask before turning and walking back towards the edge of the roof.

"The Anti-Dust," Gloria's face went pale, "****." Acting quickly and purely on intuition, she launched an array of icicles from her fingertips at the retreating hunter while he was still at close range. In a rapid, fluid motion he swung his broadsword over his back as if it was as light as a fencing foil and used it as a shield that melted the icy projectiles upon contact.

"How the hell did you know she had that?!" Leanna asked in disbelief.

"Come, now," MacLeod answered as if it was obvious, "One of the first things that the hunters did was install hidden microcameras all over the International Federation's old headquarters building. Why do you think we didn't just demolish it? We overlooked the Anti-Dust when we sweeped the building for evidence, but we noticed when your sister retrieved it just before she was reunited with you. I must say, it was lucky that she kept it in the same pocket all of this time, though."

"Wait," Leanna immediately thought of another question, "If you had cameras in Rebirth Tower, did you know..."

"Yes. We were aware of the existence of you and the other experiment, though I personally do not know why you were allowed to live and escape. Because the Re Towers are in Texas, the decision on what to do with you was given to Neptune Dentrie, leader of the Neptunian Torrent, and he decided to let you live, as he saw no threat of you regaining consciousness. Had it been me, I would have killed you immediately, but my fellow captains and I trusted his judgment. Once you escaped, he admitted to his mistake, and apologized for his lack of foresight. But that is irrelevant, now, as you are about to die." The commander stepped back onto his pillar of fire and turned around to face his prey. Meanwhile, his subordinates were beginning to close in.

"Where the hell are you going?!" Rose asked, feeling that their conversation was unfinished.

"My apologies, Luna. I had hoped that I would have the opportunity to avenge Nina myself, but there is a meeting in Washington that I must attend. Farewell." With a solemn parting look, he disappeared below the edge of the rooftop. Hunters poured out of the roof's several entrances to the building below and surrounded their prey.

"Hey, this isn't so bad," Sabrina tried to lighten the mood as she and her fellow Demi-Pokemon transformed, Dart released his Pokemon, and Rose drew her sword, "It isn't that many more than there were in Milwaukee."

"Optimistic thinking," Gloria replied, "But don't let your guard down."

"Of course not. Now come on, let's kick some hunter ass!"



Washington, D.C.

Dressed in a government-issued suit branded with the symbol of his hunter battalion, Kayden Yu-Hai, known to all of those he passed as Neptune Dentrie, passed through the intermittently crowded halls of the White House as he made his way to the Oval Office. All manner of important-looking government officials were mingling with the captains and lieutenants of various hunter battalions as they all waited for the official press conference on the evacuation of the southern states to begin.

"Commander Dentrie!" Kayden turned to see his lieutenant making her way through the crowd to catch up to him. With her helmet off, her aged facial features revealed her to be the eighty-one year old woman that she was. It was a mystery to all how she'd managed to keep her black, wavy hair so lustrous in her old age; she must have had some miraculous moisturizer, many assumed.

"Hello, Valerie."

"I was beginning to worry that you would be late," She said as she caught up to him, "The meeting starts in less than ten minutes."

"I was just speaking with our captives," Kayden replied in a hushed voice, "Making sure that they were clear on the plan. We wouldn't want anything to go wrong."

"Ah, of course."

"Do you have your bow with you?"

"I won't be needing it," Valerie replied matter-of-factly, "After all, once we do this, the jig is up on us anyways. I'd rather fight using my... natural talent, and I don't see any reason not to."

"Very well. Now, if..."

"Neptune!" Commander MacLeod's voice coming from a nearby crowd interrupted him, "I have a bit of interesting news for you."

"Oh, really?" Kayden immediately cut off his conversation with Valerie and turned to face the approaching fellow commander, "What's that?"

"I just cleaned up part of the mess you made."

"That mess being...?"

"Those federation experiments that you let live, who escaped several days ago," MacLeod explained, "I captured one of them. My men are dealing with her as we speak."

"It must have been the grass-type experiment, then? Hmm. That would be a slightly less impressive accomplishment if your battalion wasn't known for using weapons that exploit her elemental weakness."

"Oh, but that's not all, Neptune," MacLeod added boastfully, "One of the Super Demi-Pokemon was with her, too."

"Which one?" Kayden showed his surprise, but managed to mask his worry.

"Luna Delarose. I hope I sent enough men to deal with her; do you think two hundred will be enough?"

"I wouldn't know," Kayden replied, "I don't have any experience dealing with Super Demi-Pokemon. I don't know how powerful they are."

"Yeah, I guess that makes sense. I should check with Lindley, I heard he almost killed Grayson Quinn a couple of days ago."

"Yes, you should do that. I have to go to the restroom before the meeting starts, so I'll talk to you later."

"Okay. See you, Neptune." The commander of the Hellfire Arsony and the first and second in command of the Neptunian Torrent parted ways.

"That experiment was Leanna Evergreen!" Valerie exclaimed under her breath as she followed Kayden in the direction of the restrooms, "Do you think he really killed her?!"

"I wouldn't be too worried," Kayden replied, "Luna Delarose was with her. I seriously doubt that a bunch of foot soldiers would be able to defeat both of them. And besides... our friends have got some reinforcements coming very shortly."

"I can't believe how lucky it was that Mewtwo just showed up in our cell like that. This plan would be a hell of a lot riskier if it hadn't."

"If I was religious, I would say that God wants us to succeed," Kayden said with a smirk as he pushed open the men's bathroom door, "Who knows. Maybe it's Arceus. I'll see you in the Oval Office."

"Right." Valerie turned and walked away as Kayden entered the bathroom.

He thought that it was somewhat bizarre, though not impossible, that the bathroom was completely empty, given the volume of people outside. He paid the thought little heed, however, as he entered one of the many open stalls and closed the door. Just as he began to go about his business, he heard the bathroom door creak open and the metallic sound of armor clinking as boots stomped on the marble floor. A hunter in full armor had entered the bathroom.

"You know, you're going to have to take that off before the press conference starts," Kayden called jokingly over the stall walls, knowing that the other hunter could hear him.

"I intend to," Lindley Bale's voice replied, "But I'm keeping it on until then, for safety reasons.

"Why?" Kayden zipped up his pants and flushed the toilet, "You think someone's going to ambush the press conference or something?" He turned and opened the stall door to see the barrel of a pistol staring him down.

"Yes, as a matter of fact, I do."

"That's hilarious," Kayden tried to react as unsuspiciously as possible, "Put the gun away, Lindley. It might go off by accident." He tried to scoot his way out of the line of fire, but the Phytoalexin hunter shifted his aim correspondingly so as not to lose his mark.

"Don't act like a fool, Neptune," Lindley said coldly, "I don't intend to waste my time playing games. I know everything."

"Everything being what, exactly?"

"Everything being your plan to massacre your fellow hunters, as well as the president."

"And what would give you an idea like that?"

"I hacked into the security feed in your base. I saw and heard your conversation with the Super Demi-Pokemon of death and Mewtwo."

"I see. Hmm. I'm quite disappointed in my technical crew, now, that they'd let that happen."

"They actually helped me," Lindley added with an heir of triumphant smugness, "I told them that I had strong reason to believe that their leader was doing something illegal, and they were legally compelled to aid in my investigation."

"Well, then, I'm disappointed in the legal system."

"It's nice to see that you're taking this so well, Neptune. Is it because you think that your plan can still succeed? You probably think that legally, I can't touch you, and that my threats are just empty ones?"

"More or less. I haven't committed any crime. If you kill me, you'll be sent to federal prison."

"Just because you haven't put your plan into motion does not mean you have not yet committed a crime," Lindley replied, "You are guilty of conspiracy to commit murder. Not that that is even the most heinous of your crimes... you are also guilty of being a Demi-Pokemon."

"Oh, damn," Kayden remained unserious in tone, "I was hoping you hadn't seen that part."

"I must say, I was quite disappointed in myself for not figuring it out sooner. It should have been obvious the day you became a hunter."

"Well, you couldn't have been expected to recognize me, if that makes you feel any better. After all, my hair and eye color are different, and I've aged a little bit since I was last seen in public."

"Nevertheless, it was incredibly obvious in retrospect. Your weapon of choice, for example... the bow that you've been using all of this time has been your Super Demi-Pokemon weapon, has it not? The Tidal Fletch?"

"Bingo."

"I still remember that day," Lindley said nostalgically, "I was distrustful of you from the start. They all said that you would become a commander in record time, but I thought that you were too laid back; that your style would allow Demi-Pokemon to infiltrate your battalion. It's sort of humorous that it turns out that you were one yourself all of this time."

"But everyone else trusted me," Kayden chuckled lightly, "Especially MacLeod. I think he felt a sort of kinship with me, since we were the two top-scoring recruits in our group."

"Yes," Lindley nodded his head, "I remember the ceremony as if it was yesterday, even though it was eight months ago..."



Notes: Reference Timeframe: Houston = Eighth Night, Everything Else = Ninth Morning,
Notes: Again, people refer to Mewtwo as 'he', even though it's an 'it'.
Note: Fun fact, Misti and co appeared on the campus of Kalamazoo College, one of the colleges I applied to for next year. It isn't my where I've decided to go, but I thought I'd work it in since Kalamazoo is a relatively well-known Michigan city that could serve as roughly a halfway point between Detroit and Milwaukee.
Note: If it wasn't completely clear, Kayden's lieutenant, Valerie Fischer, is also a Demi-Pokemon. Kudos if you can piece together a few bits of information and make a conjecture about another aspect of her identity having to do with what she did in her past.
Note: Get ready for three full chapters of flashback :D


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on April 05, 2009, 02:06:50 pm
Vaporeon? Thats just a shot in the dark, but..


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on April 05, 2009, 04:50:35 pm
Another member of the Eon Seven most likely...
"Struggle to face his own reflection" fits, he's been pretending to be a hunter.
Looking forward to the fruition of the plan.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on April 05, 2009, 05:24:15 pm
Yup, Valerie is indeed a Vaporeon and a member of the Eon Seven.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on April 05, 2009, 05:26:11 pm
It was pretty obvious, even before she showed concern/knowledge about Leanna.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on April 06, 2009, 05:31:13 am
Dang I did not guess that Dentrie was Kayden. I started bursting out it laughter when he announced who he was. This almost makes me sure that Macleod is Holden, who, as he said, lost his memory. Kayden by saying he feels a kinship with him, probably knows. If it is Holden, boy is he going to be pissed with himeself when he realizes he practically attempted to kill his sister.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on April 06, 2009, 08:13:29 am
Zomfgz! I can't believe I got that Neptune being Kayden thing right! I'm so utterly brilliant! XP Also, not seeing why you posted that Valerie question, since we've already caught her being Vaporeon and a part of the Eon Seven, ever since she was mentioned. Also, it seems even certain that MacLeod is Holden. Him losing his memory probably makes some sense to his speech: I am the great one's return to a place long forgotten in order to sort out his thoughts. I am the being of Yang. I am Ho-oh! Y'see, long forgotten? I'm sorta vague, but I think it may have nailed it. And now I'm pretty sure that he is the father of the beasts. Rose posing the question as to whether he has children almost feels like a light thrown on this question, making it seem like a foresight or something. Rose is the 'remembrance, so probably she'll make Holden remember who he is or something like that. Damien is the 'great one's dark side exacting its revenge.' An ideal metaphor for the vessel of Darkrown, I suppose.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on April 06, 2009, 09:27:43 am
Yes, I suppose it would make sense that he is, but the question is, how did he loose his memories?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on April 06, 2009, 10:28:32 am
That is where the incident that happened 'eight months ago' comes into play. That is probably going to answer a lot of questions, when it is finally revealed.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on April 06, 2009, 11:00:58 am
You know, to be honest, I didn't intend for the awakening speeches in daieo one to have any connection to their roles in this book. Those speeches apply to something completely different (Something that, unfortunately, probably isn't going to get written). But hey, it's cool that you're all drawing parallels with them.

Next time on Daieoskail: Revelation...
The clock is turned back eight months, first visiting the day when Dentrie and MacLeod became hunters. Then, we go back another week and a half and witness Ari and Nickolas' first meeting. That same day, the Super Demi-Pokemon convene at the refuge for the last of their until this point regular meetings. Rachel's whereabouts before her reintroduction to Jimmy are revealed, and Polly's past and reason for joining Abraham's group is made clear.
Tune in next time for Chapter Sixteen: Arrival.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on April 06, 2009, 01:15:17 pm
If it ends up not being written will you tell us the meaning behind it anyways?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on April 06, 2009, 07:06:11 pm
Yes, if you do not end up using them in writing, do tell.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on April 07, 2009, 10:30:44 am
Yes, there are plenty of things that I intend to tell you guys about if I don't get a chance to write the third book.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on April 12, 2009, 09:52:05 am
New Chapter today!


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on April 12, 2009, 12:11:27 pm
Hour later than usual... Meh, whatev...


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on April 12, 2009, 12:12:05 pm
Chapter Sixteen: Arrival



Washington, D.C. - Eight Months Ago

The large banquet hall was filled with rows upon rows of folding chairs facing the front end of the room. The first twenty or so rows were filled by men and women dressed in the uniforms of hunters-in-training. Behind them were thirty more rows of government officials, press reporters, and various other observers of the ceremony. At the front of the room, the captains and lieutenants of each hunter battalion, dressed in suits and ties, sat in a line behind a long desk on which their nametags were displayed. At the center of the line, behind a raised podium that stuck up out of the desk, stood the President of the United States.

"Ladies and gentlemen," The President began once the room had quieted down, "We are here today to acknowledge and honor the outstanding work of these fine individuals you see before you. Through the completion of a rigorous training program, they have proven themselves capable of the responsibility and in possession of the skills necessary to join the ranks of this country's most vital branch of the military, the hunter division. These fine men and women should be proud to call themselves soldiers, and most importantly, to call themselves human."

There was a rousing round of applause from the audience that sat behind the hunter recruits.

"Now, a word from the first in command of the Hellfire Arsony battalion, Juan Ramirez." Henry Smith stepped down from the podium, and a good looking, middle-aged Spanish man with a curled mustache took his place and was met with another round of applause.

"Thank you, Mr. President," Juan said respectfully with a light Spanish accent, "When I look at the men and women before me, I see a spark of greatness in every single one of them. But I would like to take this opportunity to honor two very special individuals among them, who performed exceptionally well on all of their tests, both physically and mentally. I believe that they possess an uncommon passion and talent for the hunting of Demi-Pokemon that will allow them to become battalion leaders in mere months. Please help me in honoring the two top-performing recruits of this group, Neptune Dentrie and Connor MacLeod!"

Spotlights shone down on the chairs that seated Kayden and MacLeod, and they were compelled to stand up and take the praise from an applauding audience that now consisted of their fellow hunter recruits.

"Connor will be joining me in the Hellfire Arsony," Juan continued, "While Neptune will be, and I assure you all that this is a total coincidence, joining the Neptunian Torrent." There was laughter at the bizarre coincidence that the new recruit's name matched up with that of the Roman god for which his new battalion was named.

Kayden looked into the faces of the commanders and lieutenants whose attention was now divided only between himself and his fellow exemplary recruit. All of them wore looks of pride and congratulations, except for one: Lindley Bale, commander of the Phytoalexins. Lindley had been in charge of overseeing his group of recruits, and though Kayden had excelled at every task presented to him, Lindley had expressed his disapproval to his face. The commander had straightforwardly said that the bow-using recruit's style was unacceptable; that he was too laid back and unserious to ever get any real work done. Nevertheless, he had achieved the honor of being at the top of his graduating class, and was now receiving high praise from all of the other commanders. Lindley wore a scowl on his face, now, probably because he was sore at the fact that this laid back recruit had proven him wrong.

The training program hadn't been difficult in the least for Kayden. It was instituted on rather short notice after the public grew concerned over the mysterious massacre of a substantial number of hunters twelve days ago, and had consisted only of ten rigorous days of intensive training for eighteen hours a day. Despite the short duration of the program, it proved to be effective ninety percent of the time and weeded out nearly ninety percent of applicants. Only the strongest, brightest, and most able to adapt were able to become hunters, and Kayden had proven himself to be in possession of all of those qualities. It wasn't difficult, once he had realized that he could channel his Super Demi-Pokemon powers into the bow that had appeared in his hands twelve days ago.

Truly, he owed everything to that mystical, unexplainable experience that he'd undergone twelve days ago. He had intended to dye his hair and eyes so that he would be unrecognizable when he entered the hunter training program, but magically, they had changed by themselves. At the same time, he'd received a weapon that would allow him to use his full power without risk of his true identity being exposed. He had received a black mark on his abdomen that would probably provoke questions if anyone saw it, but fortunately, it was easily covered by any shirt. He didn't know how it had happened, and he didn't particularly care. The thought of wondering whether or not his fellow Super Demi-Pokemon had undergone similar transformations crossed his mind only momentarily. All he knew was that his plan to overthrow the hunters was going to be easier than he could've imagined, all thanks to that bizarre incident twelve days ago.



Miami, Florida - Thirteen Days Earlier

"Come on, little shrimp, throw the ball already." The tall, lanky man guarding her demanded. Ari quickly ducked out of the standoff and dribbled down the court, bypassing her teammates holding off her opponents at various points on the court. She finally reached the opposing team's basket and lept up as high as she could, throwing the ball into the air in the hopes that it would extend farther than her puny reach ever could.

The ball made a swishing noise as it moved through the net before bouncing down on the concrete below. There were no buzzers or fancy electronic scoreboards for this pickup game on the blacktop of the local high school, but her teammate's cheers were plenty of indication that she'd just won them the game.

"Hell yeah!" She exclaimed as the players from both teams made their way to the center of the court.

"Alright, now, pay up." Ari's team's captain, another tall boy in loose-fitting clothes, demanded of the boy that had been guarding Ari.

"No way, I don't owe you anything, man." The opposing captain spat on the ground in a show of defiance.

"Like **** you don't! We made a deal, man. Losers gotta fork up twenty bucks each."

"You ain't getting a cent from me." Ari's captain's response was nothing more than a punch square in the center of his opponent's face. In an instant, all hell broke loose and brawls began between every member of either team. Ari looked around helplessly, without a clue of what to do. This was her first pickup basketball game; she'd only come as a favor to her gym partner who'd praised her skills during drills in class. She had no experience dealing with the no-holds-barred skirmishes that, little had she known, tended to break out when there was a disagreement among the players of these pickup games.

"Hey, uh, guys?" She asked worriedly, "It isn't that big of a deal, please, just cut it out..."

"You got somethin to say, pipsqueak?" An especially tall and intimidating looking gorilla of a man loomed over her, striking his open palm with his fist menacingly.

"I don't want any trouble." Ari assured him as she backed away.

"Oh, well you got it as soon as you made that basket, honey." She backed right into the hulking girth of a miraculously even larger man, who grabbed ahold of her arms and bind them behind her back before she had a chance to react and run from him.

"Hey! Leave her alone!" The bullies and their victim alike turned to see a tall boy with an afro and a camera strapped around his shoulder standing on the other side of the fence.

"What the hell are you gonna do about it, fag? Why don't you come in here and say that to my face!" The boy who wasn't holding Ari captive shouted back.

"Alright, you asked for it..." The boy muttered to himself as he removed his camera and placed it on the ground before opening the door in the chain-link fence that surrounded the basketball court. He cracked his knuckles audibly as he approached the girl's aggressors, but stopped just in front of the first boy and just stared at him.

"Come on, ****. Your move." Still, the large, curly black-haired boy did nothing.

"See?" The aggressive boy turned to face his accomplice, who was still patiently holding Ari hostage, "This punk is all talk and no action. He ain't gonna do ****. Here, knock the **** out, see if he does anything then."

Wham. The basketball player's face slammed into the pavement.

"Oh, ****, man!" His accomplice was so shocked that he let go of Ari for a split second; time that she took advantage of to elbow him in the chin, kick him in the groin, and escape from his clutches as he fell to his knees in pain.

"We should probably get out of here," Ari's rescuer suggested, "The cops will be showing up real soon."

"Did you call them?"

"No, but I bet you he did." The boy pointed to a man standing a short distance away in the parking lot of the school whose basketball court they were using. It was the principal of the school, and he was holding a cell phone to his ear.

"Oh, ****, yeah. Let's go." Careful to avoid getting involved in any of the other fights that were still taking place all across the court, the pair made their way out the chain-link door, stopped briefly to pick up the boy's camera, and began to run away from the scene. Sure enough, as they were leaving school grounds, they could hear the sirens of cop cars pulling into the parking lot.

"Thanks for saving me," Ari thanked the older-looking boy as they passed by a convenience store on the corner of the school's block, "But I don't think I got your name."

"Nickolas VonEricson," The tall boy replied, "Nice to meet you."

"Ari Goodall. I don't think I've ever seen you around before. You a high school student?"

"Yeah, actually, that's the school I go to that we were just at. Are you, what, a freshman?"

"Nah," Ari shook her head, "Tenth grade. Last year of middle school."

"Ah, I remember middle school. That place sucked."

"Heh," Ari laughed lightly, "Yeah, it does. I can't wait for high school."

"To tell you the truth, it's not much better. In fact, I don't plan on sticking around much longer."

"Oh, yeah? You graduate this year?"

"Nope, I'm only a sophomore. But I'm going on a little trip. I'm leaving tomorrow, actually."

"Where to?"

"Looking for a friend of mine. I haven't seen him in six years."

"You know where he lives?"

"I don't have a clue, to tell you the truth," Nickolas let out a slightly embarrassed laugh, "But I promised someone I'd find him. I just never felt like the time was quite right to go, and now I do."

"Huh. Well, good luck, I guess."

"Thanks."

"I should probably be getting home." Ari walked to the corner they'd made their way to in an indication that she lived in a different direction.

"Yeah, me too."

"Well, if I don't see you around, good luck, again."

"Thanks. Good luck with your last year of middle school." With a parting nod of his head and a wave, Nickolas headed back in the direction of the school. Ari stood at the corner for a moment, thinking about how peculiar and out of the ordinary their talk had just been, and then proceeded to cross the street.



Detroit, Michigan

The underground streets of the refuge were alive with festive lights and welcome signs. In a community of international fugitives, there was seldom much to celebrate, so regular events such as the one scheduled to take place the next day were played up and turned into a celebration for the entire city, even though it really only concerned a small handful of individuals. Tomorrow was the semi-annual reunion of the Super Demi-Pokemon, a much-rejoiced time of year in which the five Super Demi-Pokemon who'd taken up residence in the refuge - Grayson, Cristal, Holden, Jinn, and Megan - and their allies could discuss matters both political and personal with the Super Demi-Pokemon who'd decided to go into more solitary hiding or blend in and try to live a normal life. Though there were seven Super Demi who were not residents, realistically, the refuge never expected to be accommodating more than five of them - Manuel Aquae and Cecil Gambino had gone missing shortly after the events at Rebirth Tower, and no one had been able to locate them for nearly six years.

Of the five Demi-Pokemon who were expected to attend, Damian and Jimmy had already arrived at the refuge; Rose, who always brought her boyfriend Dart along with her, as he knew many of the Super Demi-Pokemon just as well as she did, was expected within the hour; Kayden had informed the invitations committee that he would regrettably be unable to attend the meeting, citing personal reasons; and Rachel had not replied to the invitation that had been sent to her. Presently, Damian was in the city hall lounge with his bandmates, who were undoubtedly reprimanding him for any number of stupid things he'd done since the last meeting; and Jimmy stood near the main entrance to the city with his fellow Super Demi Holden.

Nearby, a trio of four or five year old children were playing with a red bouncing ball. The tallest boy, a redhead with matching eyes, threw the ball quite forcefully at the shortest, whose hair was the unusual color of blue. The smaller boy cowered in fear of the quickly incoming sports ball, and the ball itself hit the ground right in front of him, bounced back into the air, and landed on the other side of a fence that was at least triple the boys' height.

"Look what you did!" The blonde boy of median height exclaimed, "Oh, don't start crying. I'll get it." He turned his hand up and opened his palm, and lightning shot from his fingertips, forming a butterfly net around the ball and carrying it into his hand. After this, the boys continued playing, though the ball was passed to the smallest boy significantly less frequently from this time on.

"I love kids," Holden remarked out of the blue upon seeing the event, "They're so innocent."

"Yeah, we've all heard," Jimmy rolled his eyes, "You used to travel the country and act as a mentor and older sibling for them. You've told everyone at least twice." Despite the mean-spirited words of his response, his tone and general nature contributed to the joking connotation of the comment. He was merely giving his friend a hard time.

"I think it's because of how me and Rose got separated when we were younger," Holden mused, "I was trying to fill the void left by the absence of my little sister, so I treated every little kid as my younger sibling."

"Makes sense," Jimmy nodded his head, "You should talk to one of the refuge psychologists about it. I've heard psychic Demi-Pokemon are great at figuring out that subconscious stuff. Y'know, speaking of your little sister, I wonder where her and Dart are?"

"Cristal said they're supposed to be here shortly," Holden replied, "Hey, I bet you he proposes to her some time this weekend."

"Did he tell you he was going to?"

"He might have called me to ask my permission."

"Aren't you usually supposed to ask permission from the dad, not the brother?"

"If we had any idea where our parents were, I'm sure he would. But seeing as how..."

"Yeah, I know. Don't worry. I'm sure they're fine." Jimmy was lying, and Holden knew it, though he appreciated the comfort. They both knew that the chances of the parents of two Super Demi-Pokemon had most likely been arrested and killed when they could provide no information on the whereabouts of their children. Sadly, it was unlikely that any of the Super Demi's parents that were living six years ago still were.

"Actually, he wanted me to run out tonight and put a little something together that he wants to give Rose tomorrow as part of the proposal. He'd do it himself, but he knows she'd get suspicious. I could use a hand."

"I knew you had an ulterior motive for bringing this up," Jimmy sighed, "Yeah, I'm in. What are we making?"

"You know, I'm not really sure. All he told me is that we'll need a lot of metal, so I hope you're a good miner."

"Oh, for sure. That's what I do in my spare time. I'm secretly not only a Super Demi-Pokemon, but a Super Excavator, too."

"Great! This should be easy then." Holden countered Jimmy's sarcasm with some of his own. It wasn't particularly funny, but neither of them particularly cared. Their spirits were lifted by the overall atmosphere of the city in this time of reunion.

To lift the mood further, at that very moment, Rose was running up behind them, hoping to surprise them with a hug. She forgot, however, that Jimmy's Pokemon alter-ego was partially a psychic type, and as such he had enhanced perception of what was around him. He sidestepped at the last second and Rose stumbled, having successfully wrapped only one of her arms around its target.

"Too slow." He smiled triumphantly.

"Very funny," She recovered from the stumble and faced Holden as their partial hug became a full one, "I missed you."

"I missed you too." Holden replied. After Rose had hugged Jimmy, Dart gave each of his fellow men a greeting handshake, which for Holden was accompanied by a subtle nod to confirm the plan for later that night that they'd discussed over the phone.

"So, we should hang out late tonight and catch up with eachother, since it'll probably just be boring official stuff at the meeting tomorrow." Rose suggested.

"Can't," Holden replied, "Me and Jimmy have a project we have to work on. Alone. Somewhere else."

"What are you talking about?" Rose was much more confused by this statement than made suspicious.

"Don't worry about it," Jimmy flashed a smirk to enhance the idea Holden had created that whatever they were doing was more or less a joke, "Come on, I'm starving. Let's go get some dinner."

As the four of them headed for a nearby restaurant, they passed by and greeted another Super Demi-Pokemon and his sibling, who were having their own conversation regarding one of the other Super Demi.

"Dude, I'm sure she'll come." Flint was unsuccessfully trying to reassure his brother that Rachel's lack of a reply to her invitation meant nothing of grave significance.

"I don't know," Grayson, who wore an incredibly worried look on his face, replied, "What if something happened to her? What if...?"

"Hey," Flint grabbed him by the shoulders and looked directly into his eyes, "If it was something bad, we'd have heard about it on the news, okay? Her invite probably just got lost in the mail or something."

"Yeah... I guess," Grayson sighed as they rounded the corner and passed by the unoccupied staircase that led to the main entrance,  "I don't know. I've been thinking maybe I should go look for her."

"Dude, you'll get lost. You have no clue where she's living now. You don't know where to look."

"Still... I don't know. Wherever she is, I hope she's okay."



Outside of Dallas, Texas

Rachel Andrews stood on the front porch of a small, ranch-style home in a quiet suburban neighborhood on the outskirts of Dallas. Her parents hadn't moved far from their old Tauros ranch on the cliff where Rachel had first awakened, but it had still taken the young Super Demi more than five years to find them. After a bounty was placed on Rachel's head and she, like the other Super Demi-Pokemon, was forced into hiding, her parents, it seemed, changed their names and moved into a different neighborhood, most likely to put the past behind them. By risking being seen in public and contacting old family friends, however, Rachel had managed to track her mother and father down and learn the address of their new residence: the modest home whose doorbell she'd just rung. She was overjoyed and anxious that she was going to be reunited with her parents in mere moments, but even greater was the feeling of joy she felt that she would probably be providing them with peace of mind they'd been longing for for years. They'd be so relieved, she thought, to know that she was alive.

Several seconds later, the door creaked open, and a middle-aged, rugged-faced man with graying hair poked his head out.

"Dad!" Rachel pushed the door aside and opened her arms wide to embrace him, "Oh my god, it's so good to see you!"

"Hey! Get offa me!" The old man defensively pushed her away and backed further into the house.

"... What?" Rachel was confused and saddened at the prospect of her father not recognizing her - she hadn't exactly changed much in appearance over the years, "Dad, it's me. Rachel."

"I know who you are," He replied in a tone that was serious with a hint of disgust, "And you'd better get the hell out of here."

"Dad, what are you talking about? Wh-what... what's going on? Why aren't you happy to see me alive?"

"Happy? Why would I be happy, of all things, to see you? This means that we're still in danger, an' we're goin' to be in a whole lot more if you don't get your ass off my porch."

"What?" Rachel was thoroughly confused now, "I don't understand..."

"You have no idea how much trouble you've caused your mother an' me, you little ****. We almost got arrested. Twice. That's why we changed our names and moved out here, hopin' we could put this whole thing behind us. But then you show up here out of the blue... if you can find us, it means the cops can find us. They're goin' to be on our asses until the day either we or you die," Then, suddenly, his face lit up as if he had a bright idea, "Wait a minute... we could make that day today. They won't be after us no more if we turn you in! Honey!" He yelled into the house, "Call the cops, quick! Our daughter's here!"

"No..." Rachel began to tremble at the wholly unbelievable reality of the situation, "No... this can't be happening. You can't be..."

"Now, you're goin' to need to stay put while we wait for the cops to show up... why don't you come on inside, get somethin' to eat with your pops..." He violently grabbed ahold of her arm.

"No!" Rachel pulled away and instinctively slapped the man she'd once called father with her other hand. She had accidentally packed the slap with a little too much force, it seemed, and the aging man fell to the ground in pain.

"Agh, dammit! Honey, call the damn police, now!" He struggled to get back to his feet and grasped at Rachel again, but she had already overcome the paralysis of her fear and disbelief. She took off running away from the house, with no destination in mind other than elsewhere. If her mother had truly called them, the police would be at her house with a hunter among them in less than a minute. She had to get out of there, but to where, she did not know. That small, suburban house she'd never even been in was really the only home she had and the only place she had to go; and now, she had none. Her family, whom she'd dedicated all of the past five years to searching for, had forsaken her. She was alone.



San Jose, California

"Did you write this ****? 'I wish I lived alone'? What kind of bullshit is that?" Beer bottle in one hand and his teenage daughter's open diary in the other, Bill Lewbel stood in the doorway of his daughter's small, sparsely decorated bedroom, whose walls and ceiling were painted a brilliant yet comforting shade of azure.

"You went through my diary?!" Polly, who was sitting in front of her outdated desktop computer, stood up, outraged, "Give that back! That's my personal diary!"

"If you lived alone, you ungrateful ****, you'd either be a prostitute or you'd be broke," Bill replied, throwing the book on the ground and stomping on it with his mud-covered boots, "Or both, probably, since no one would want to **** your skinny white ass. And another thing, you don't tell me what the **** to do. I'll take your goddamn diary if I want to take your goddamn diary, you understand? This is my house, and I'm in charge here. Come here. I'm going to smack you for even thinking you could tell me what to do, ****." He stumbled towards Polly and took a swig out of the brown glass bottle in his hand.

Frightened because she knew that her imminent beating would consist of more than just a simple smack, Polly backed away from her oncoming father. She tried to move in a way that would allow her to sneak past him and out of the room, but instead ended up cornering herself at the foot of her bed. She tripped backwards and fell onto the bed, and before she could get back up, her father was upon her.

"Ungrateful little ****," He repeated as he forcefully grabbed ahold of her arms and pinned her down, "I'll teach you who the ****'s the boss around here." He slapped her forcefully across the face with one hand, then the other.

"Dad, stop. Please. Oh god, please. I'm sorry. I'm so sorry." She was in tears.

"You're damn right, you're sorry," He said in a slurred speech as he returned his hands to her wrists, "And you're gonna apologize by sucking my..."

"Excuse me, sir, but it would be wise for you to unhand that girl immediately." Bill turned his head as best he could without shifting his body position and caught a glimpse of a figure standing in the doorway. He removed one of his arms from Polly so that he could turn more of his body to get a better look at what turned out to be an elderly man wearing a black and white cloak and holding a black wooden cane with both hands.

"Hey, who the **** are you?" Bill stood up quickly, "Get the **** out of my house!"

"Gladly, sir, once your daughter is taken into protective custody."

"She's just fine in my custody, and I don't appreciate my parenting skills being called into question by some old **** who breaks into other people's houses! I know how to handle my own daughter just fine, and I don't need you telling me otherwise! I should shoot you right now, you pretentious bastard!" Bill's hand disappeared into his waistband and reappeared with a shining silver revolver in it.

"Oh god!" Polly screamed, "Please, dad, no! Don't shoot him!"

"Is this sick **** a friend of yours, Polly? Is he some **** here to **** you?"

"No, dad, I've never seen him before in my life," The girl sobbed, "But please, don't shoot him!"

"You're right..." He turned and pointed the barrel of his gun at Polly herself, "I should just shoot you instead. Solves all of our problems."

"My god, you're so intoxicated that I find it hard to believe you're even alive, let alone conscious." The old man said, intentionally trying to aggravate his adversary in an attempt to draw aggression and the gunpoint away from Polly.

"What'd you say, you son of a ****?" The plan worked perfectly. Unfortunately, the elder man had drawn enough aggression to provoke an immediate firing of the weapon with no warning.

The sound of breaking glass echoed throughout the room as the bullets fell to the floor along with the shattered remains of what they'd hit. A shield of black energy with the properties of bulletproof glass had appeared in front of the shooting victim and intercepted the metal projectiles.

"I did not wish to use force, but I somehow knew that I'd have to." The man said with a sigh. He tapped his cane on the ground, and chains of dark energy appeared around and binded Bill's limbs and torso, causing him to drop his gun as he fell onto the ground.

"What the ****?! Let me go, you bastard!" Bill shouted as he tried unsuccessfully to wriggle free of his bindings.

"I've already checked you into an institution that helps people with alcoholism," The old man ignored his junior's demands, "Hopefully, you will realize during your time there that the way you've treated your family is very, very wrong. When you next see your daughter, I hope that you will be able to honestly look her in the eyes and repent for your sins. I have faith in you." He tapped his cane on the floor again, and Bill disappeared into thin air.

"Wh-what's going on?!" Polly had gone from terrified to terrified and confused, "Who are you? What do you want?!"

"I've come to save you, Polly," The old man replied, "My name is Abraham, but I hope that you will be willing to call me your chief. I am creating a team of young people such as yourself who wish to escape their current lives. The mission I have for those who join my team is one of the utmost importance. Make no mistake, you will have to work harder than you ever have in your life, as you will be my only computer specialist. But in return for your hard work, I offer you a life with people who share a common purpose, and actually care about your wellbeing."

"W-Why me? Why would you want me for this team, if what you're doing is so important?"

"Two things qualify you," Abraham explained, "First, your skills are invaluable to me. You are a prodigy in the field of computer technology who has merely been denied the necessary tools to display your true skill. Secondly, your current life is one in which you are in great danger of sustaining great physical, psychological, and emotional harm. I wish to spare you all of that pain."

"I-Is my dad really gone?" Polly asked hesitantly after a long pause, "Did you really send him to an institute for alcoholism?"

"Yes. And your mother will be taken care of; the lack of your father's income will be compensated for. But this is an unfit environment for raising a child. You deserve to live somewhere better than this."

"Where?"

"I have not yet chosen a location for our base of operations. It will likely be somewhere far removed from civilization, so that the government cannot find us. What we're going to be doing is technically illegal."

"What are we going to be doing?"

"Aiding fugitives," Abraham replied with a pleased smile, "Locating the Super Demi-Pokemon and delivering a message to them. The fate of the world depends on it."

"... I find this really hard to believe," Polly shook her head, "I mean, for one thing, you say we're doing something illegal, but that cane of yours - isn't that PokeWeaponry? Only the government has that technology."

"Just because they're the only ones who can legally possess it doesn't mean they're the only ones who do."

"So that's contraband."

"Yes. Let me make it very clear, if you choose to help us, it is of the utmost importance that you are comfortable with the illegal things we must do. Two of the others who will be joining our team are Demi-Pokemon, after all."

"This is crazy. I can't... I can't just help a bunch of illegal Demi-Pokemon looking for the people at the top of the world's most wanted list. This is insane!"

"Is your life here really a better option?" Abraham asked rhetorically, "Please, Polly. I need your expertise. I need you."

"... Okay," She finally agreed, convinced upon weighing her options, "But on one condition. Please, don't ever tell the others about how you found me. About the life I was living before I joined this team."

"Of course."

"So, does this team have a name?"

"Not yet," Abraham said as he briefly glanced up at the ceiling, "But I have one in mind. Now, come on. There are others that we have to save, just like I saved you." He extended his arm, beckoning her to take his hand. She got up from her bed and obliged, and with a tap of his cane, they were gone from the room.



Note: Reference Timeline: Can be inferred. No reference timeline note will be necessary for the three flashback chapters; they all take place over the course of two days eight months ago, save for the first section in Washington which takes place twelve-thirteen days after everything else.
Note: Remember, compulsory education lasts for 14 years now, so tenth graders like Ari are seniors in the 4-year middle school.
Note: Highlander references <33333. Connor MacLeod was the name of the main character from the highlander (played by christopher lambert), and Juan Sanchez Villa Lobos Ramirez was his mentor (played by sean connery). MacLeod's name and the reason I decided to make this reference will make more sense after you see some stuff that you'll see later.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on April 12, 2009, 12:38:05 pm
Wow... Rachel's parents (or at least her dad) are some of the biggest **** parents ever.
The only parents I know that can top that are Hayate's, using all his money to **** their way into debt and then, to pay the debt off, they sell his organs to the Yakuza.

Very good chapter, BT. Hopefully it's not the end of the flashbacks, as they would be even more informative to continue.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on April 12, 2009, 02:10:08 pm
Seriously! Wow Rachel's parents are seriously messed up. And little Ragner, Sumner, and Ender. I really liked this chapter.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on April 12, 2009, 02:38:09 pm
Yeah, a touching, yet premonitory chapter. The only downside is the lack of Mewtwo, but I'm sure we'll see plenty more of him with the attack on the hunters.

I just realized, Abraham is an Absol. YES! Absol owns face.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on April 13, 2009, 05:35:09 am
Yup an Absol. The other choice was an Abomasnow, but that's been disproven by his use of dark type attacks on Polly's dad. Two more flashback chapters to go before we find out whats happening with Kayden.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on April 13, 2009, 06:49:51 pm
Next time on Daieoskail: Revelation...
We finally see what really happened when the Super Demi-Pokemon at the refuge underwent their mysterious transformations. The next morning, Jimmy returns with some startling news. Elsewhere, Nickolas and Ari cross paths again and are forced to leave Miami against Ari's wishes. Back at the refuge, during a time of mourning, Jimmy makes a mistake whose repercussions will echo months into the future. And lastly, we see the circumstances of Gilbert's first meeting with Abraham.
Tune in next week for Chapter Seventeen: Awakening.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on April 14, 2009, 12:24:35 am
HUZZAH! More flashbacks! Followed up by the eventual attack on the hunters.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on April 19, 2009, 10:59:23 am
Chapter Seventeen: Awakening



Detroit, Michigan

Rose, Dart, Cristal and Lucas sat around a coffee table in an indoor lounge area with a pleasant atmosphere. The lounge area served as the lobby to a cafe, which, despite the fact that it was nearly midnight, was still bustling full of people. Large parties were thrown by virtually every socialite in the refuge when the other Super Demi-Pokemon visited, even by those who didn't even know and had never actually met the guests. Any excuse to throw a party, they figured, and those parties often raged on until the wee hours of the night.

Across the street from the pleasant lounge, in which a calming classical jazz was playing, a totally different type of music could be heard. The sounds of the mosh pit and the RetroDark music they were listening to completely overpowered all other sounds nearby, and even though it was cut off from the hard rock band by a street and the wall of the building it played in, the lounge's music was completely drowned out. It was only during the time between songs that the mayor of the refuge and his friends could hear the music playing in their own building, rather than that coming from the stage set up in the park across the street.

"It's getting late," Cristal said to the others at the table as she glanced up at the clock on the wall, "We have to get up relatively early tomorrow, so I think I'll be going to bed."

"Night, Cristal." Dart waved. Rose, who had become very close friends with the deputy mayor over the years, got up and gave her friend a goodnight hug before the Super Demi-Pokemon of the full moon headed for the door.

"Where are Jimmy and Holden?" Rose wondered, "I would've thought they'd be back by now..."

"They probably won't be back until morning," Dart replied, "They were working on a pretty big project."

"Oh, yeah? What were they working on?" Rose asked with a coy smile once she realized that Dart knew something.

"Can't tell you. It's a secret. Very hush-hush." He smiled back.

The scene was one possessing an incredible degree of normality. A couple teasing eachother. Old friends reminiscing. A tired woman deciding to go to bed. Rowdy teenagers who'd be up for at least five more hours dancing along to the rarely heard music of a former rock legend. No one could have seen what was about to happen coming.

The clock struck midnight, and both Rose, who was still sitting, and Cristal, who was nearly to the door, began to shake violently while their bodies glowed with silver and pink light respectively. Dart and Lucas hastily got out of their chairs to help the former's girlfriend and the deputy mayor, the latter of which had fallen to the ground as a result of her spasms.

"What the hell is going on?!" Dart asked, incredibly worried for his girlfriend's sake, about the time that other cafe patrons began to take notice of the scene.

"I don't know!" Lucas replied as he got on the ground and placed Cristal in his lap so that he could better examine her. Suddenly, in the midst of the glowing seizure, both girls' hair and eye color changed instantaneously. Cristal's hair lightened from a brownish blonde to a nearly yellow blonde, and a pink stripe appeared running down the center of it, a sort of natural highlight; while Rose's underwent a more drastic change from brown to silver. Cristal's eyes changed color from light blue to pale fuchsia, and Rose's eyes softened from a brilliant blue to more of a periwinkle.

More shocking than their minor cosmetic alterations, perhaps, was the fact that weapons materialized out of thin air into their hands. Rose now held a thin-bladed silver rapier with a beautifully carved handle whose designs gave off a strong impression of the classical wind element. Lucas nearly had his head chopped off by the sharp pink blade of a glorious scythe, decorated by raised relief designs of white crescent moons and pink cherry blossoms, that suddenly appeared in Cristal's grip. Once the weapon-summoning magic act was complete, the glow on the girls' skin faded, and they seemed to return to consciousness instantly.

"What the hell just happened?!" Dart asked in a raised tone that could be attributed to his still racing heart.

"I... I have no idea," Rose, who was suddenly short of breath, replied, "It just... all of a sudden I was overwhelmed by this force, and I felt enveloped by light... it... it felt just like the first time I transformed into Lugia," She glanced down and noticed the sword that had appeared in her lap, "What's this?"

"It just kinda appeared in your hand," Dart replied with a shrug, "Are you alright?"

"I'm fine," Rose put her hand to her forehead, "My chest tingles a little though." She pulled the collar of her somewhat loose-fitting t-shirt forward so that she could examine her breasts without allowing any onlookers to see them. Her face wore a confused expression once it reemerged from the shirt.

"What is it?"

"There's a weird black mark on my right breast."

"There's one on my hip, too!" Cristal, who was lifting the corner of her shirt so that her friend could see, exclaimed from halfway across the room.

Suddenly, their conversation was cut short by the sound of screams heard through the glass windows. In the heat of the potentially dire moment, they hadn't noticed that RetroDark had stopped playing across the street, but they noticed now, and all four of them drew the same conclusion: something similar had happened to Damian. They quickly got to their feet and ran through the door, and were confronted once they exited the building by a horde of fans chaotically dispersing from the park. Damian stood on center stage with a guitar in his hands, as one might expect - except, there was another guitar lying at his feet. His fellow bandmates, a group which had expanded to include Percy, were retreating to different corners of the stage, trying to distance themselves from the unstable-looking Damian.

"What the hell is going on?" Lucas wondered, concerned for the safety of his citizens.

"I don't know, but we shouldn't wait here and find out," Rose replied, "We all know how unstable Damian is. This could get dangerous." Deciding to take action and lead the way, she ran across the street, sword still in hand, going against the grain of the fleeing fans. Her friends had no choice but to follow her.

Once they were close enough to see that the guitarist's hair had changed from black to white, but before they could reach the stage, they were stopped dead in their tracks by a gruesome sight. Damian plucked a note on his guitar, and it emitted a terrible noise that caused virtually everyone in the area to cover their ears. His hands became Darkrai's demonic claws, and he turned to face one corner of the stage, where Wes and Howard had retreated to.

"Dude, Damian, what the **** are you doing?" Wes asked, more angry with his bandmate than scared of him, "Chill the **** out. You-" The dark, shadowy claw pierced his chest and stopped him dead in the middle of his sentence. Damian hastily retracted the claw and opened it to reveal that his fellow guitarist's still-beating heart rested in his palm.

"Oh, ****, dude." As Wes' body fell into a crumpled heap on the ground, Howard instantly realized that the situation was in fact quite serious, much more so than Damian's occasional drug overdoses. Before he had time to comment on the situation further, a claw plunged through his chest, and he met the same fate as Wes.

The lead guitarist's eyes were ravenous and aglow with murderous intent, and Caroline, who had worked so hard and become so good at standing up to her bandmate over the years, was rendered helpless with fear upon seeing him in a more deranged state than she'd ever seen him before. He turned to face her, and she was curled immediately into the fetal position, rendered completely unable to function by her overwhelming fear. Even Percy, who had never been too afraid to stand up to Damian before, couldn't help but cower slightly and have trouble standing his ground.

"Damian!" Cristal shouted, "Stop this nonsense at once!" The Super Demi-Pokemon of the new moon turned his attention to his full-moon counterpart. His arms unhesitantly rocketed forward over the edge of the stage, aimed directly at the former crown princess' chest.

"Cristal!" Lucas prepared to jump in the way of the attack to protect his deputy mayor.

"I've got this!" She pushed him back and held her scythe in a ready position, waiting for the opportune moment to counterattack. As the shadowy claws drew nearer she swung the long, bladed harvester and cut the claws clean off of the elongated arms they were attached to, which immediately dissipated into shadow, revealing that they were more like covers over Damian's now-exposed human arms than actual enlarged transformations of them.

"Come on, Damian, you need to calm down!" Rose shouted, "This happened to me and Cristal, too, and you don't see us freaking out! Leave them alone!"

Like an enraged animal that is suddenly met by a difficult dilemma, Damian looked back and forth from his fellow Super Demi to his fellow musicians several times. Finally, he plucked another ear-piercing note on his new guitar, and was consumed by one of the black vortexes he used for transportation. Once he did not reappear nearby for several seconds, as his friends and acquaintances were concerned that he might, they decided that he had probably decided to retreat in the face of difficult odds, and was likely long gone.

"Are you alright?" Rose asked as she and Cristal, followed closely by Dart and Lucas, stormed the stage where Percy was slowly helping Caroline to her feet.

"We're fine," Percy replied, "But I can't say the same for Wes or Howard."

"Oh my god," Caroline was in tears, "You guys? Please be okay, please be okay..."

"I'm sorry, Caroline," Cristal broke the bad news after examining the bodies just to be sure that she'd seen what she thought she had, "They're dead."

"No..." Caroline fell to her knees, making Percy's recently completed effort to stand her up useless, "No! We just... he... you **** bastard!"

Rose and Dart, neither of whom knew Caroline particularly well, turned away from the crying singer, whose boyfriend was doing his best to comfort her along with the mayor and deputy mayor.

"This is insane," Rose shook her head, "I bet all of the other Super Demi-Pokemon underwent the exact same transformation."

"Probably," Dart agreed, "I hope neither Jimmy or Holden freaked out like that..."

"I doubt it," Rose quickly dismissed the possibility, "Me and Cristal didn't. Damian was just a nutcase who was on the brink of a mental breakdown anyways. Still... I really hope they're okay."

"Yeah," Dart nodded his head in confirmation, "I'm sure they're fine."

"I wonder what the hell is the deal with these weapons," Rose said as she examined the rapier in her hand, "Cristal suddenly had a scythe, Damian had a guitar, I had this... and it feels like... it's a part of me. Like, all of my power is concentrated in this thing."

"Can you still transform?" Dart asked what he figured was a logical question based on what his girlfriend had described.

"Let me see," She closed her eyes for several seconds, then reopened them, "No. I can't."

"Wait, so... you've got this sword now, but the tradeoff is that you can't use your powers? Then how did Damian transform his arms?"

"That attack wasn't an actual transformation," Rose explained to the best of her knowledge, "You saw what happened when Cristal slashed those things. They weren't actually his arms, just manifestations of his power. I feel like... I feel like I can still use my power, I just can't transform. Let me try something." She held her hand that wasn't holding the rapier out in front of her face and turned her palm upward. A ball of visibly fast-moving wind appeared in her palm.

"There," She concluded, "See? I can still use my powers, as long as I'm holding onto this sword."

"So maybe it's just like a level-up in a video game," Dart suggested, "You lost the power to transform, but you gained these weapons."

"Maybe," Rose hesitantly agreed, "But I feel like it's something different than that. I have this feeling that there's something about it I'm missing, something I haven't figured out yet."

"Well, you just got the thing ten minutes ago, and it's not like you have an owner's manual. I wouldn't expect you to be an expert on it or anything." He could tell that Rose wasn't listening to him, and was instead trying something new, by the fact that she'd closed her eyes once again and appeared to be concentrating. Suddenly, the sword seemed to evaporate into sparkles of silver light that instantly flickered out, and the weapon had disappeared as quickly as it had materialized.

"What did you do?" He asked curiously. In response, Rose held her arm out to the side, and it became Lugia's wing for several seconds before she dispelled the partial transformation.

"Just as I thought," She said with a nod, "The weapon is a physical manifestation of my power. I can reabsorb it into my body, and then I've got my full power, but while it's out, I'm only operating at about fifty percent, and I can't transform."

"Damn," Dart said, impressed, "I can't believe you figured all of that out so quickly. You're still a huge nerd."

"And I didn't even finish high school." She replied equally amorously and jokingly, sticking her tongue out.

"Lucas has decided that we'll deal with this newly arisen complication at the meeting tomorrow," Cristal said as she walked up behind Rose and Dart, "The other Super Demi will probably have some questions then as well. For now, he thinks it's best that we all just get some sleep."

"Good idea," Rose agreed, "I'll see you in the morning, kay?"

"Night." Cristal gave her friend another goodnight hug before the young couple stepped off of the stage and headed in the direction of the house they'd been given to stay at.



The Next Morning

Despite the shocking turn of events that had transpired less than twelve hours ago, a crew of strong Demi-Pokemon was now setting up the stage where the Super Demi's videotaped meeting would take place, as though - and this was a likely possibility - they had no idea that one of the featured guests of honor had disappeared and was still nowhere to be found. In the midst of all the hubbub and commotion created by the setup crew and the onlookers, Flint was worriedly zigzagging through the crowd at the base of the stage, trying to discern whether or not the number of missing Super Demi-Pokemon was not, in fact, two.

"Grayson?" He called out, though he knew his voice was lost among the many that surrounded him, "Grayson? Where are you?"

"Flint," Michelle came running up beside him, "We've checked everywhere. His room, all of the open restaurants... he's not here, Flint."

"No," Flint denied, still relatively casual and not freaked out about the matter, "He has to be. Why would he leave?"

"Flint," Without knowing it, the Super Demi's brother had made his way through the crowd to a pathway on which Cristal, Lucas, Rose, and Dart had gathered, "There's something you should know."

"You know where Grayson is?" He asked hopefully; his still-composed tone making it more of a curious hopefulness than a desperate hopefulness.

"We don't know," Rose replied, "But we have a pretty good hunch."

"What is it?"

"If you couldn't tell from me and Cristal's new haircuts," Rose elaborated, "Something happened last night. All of us Super Demi-Pokemon underwent a transformation - like, a second awakening, almost. Damian couldn't handle it, and he freaked out and teleported away. We haven't seen him since. It's possible that Grayson had a similar reaction."

"No. I was with Grayson when it happened," Flint countered, "I saw the axe appear in his hands, and his hair change color. He didn't freak out. He was just curious about what had happened, but he said he'd ask you guys about it in the morning. Then we went to sleep, and when I woke up, he was gone."

"If it wasn't because of the transformation," Lucas contributed, "Then there must have been some other reason. Can you think of any other reason why Grayson might have wanted to leave so suddenly?"

"... Oh no," Flint realized after a moment of thinking, "Rachel."

"Hm?" Lucas perked up his ears, intrigued by the younger man's answer.

"Last night, he was talking about how he missed Rachel and hoped she was okay. If he figured out that he wasn't the only Super Demi-Pokemon that that transformation happened to... he might have been worried for her safety, and gone to look for her."

"I thought we were unable to track Rachel Andrews down?" Cristal asked, "Does he know where she is?"

"No. He doesn't have a clue. But knowing him, that isn't going to stop him from looking."

"I don't mean to be insensitive," Lucas said as he glanced at his watch, "But we should get started soon. We'll send out a search party for Grayson, but they'll only search the immediate area. We'll probably have to assume that Flint's theory is correct."

"Wait," Cristal seemed puzzled by something, "I know that Jinn and Megan are off playing with some of their friends, but where are Jimmy and Holden? I haven't seen them all morning."

"Oh, ****," Rose responded, "Now that you mention it, neither have I."

"I really would've thought they would be back by now..." Dart scratched his chin, contemplating what detail of his project could possibly be taking them so long. Maybe they had difficulty locating enough material?

"****, I hope they're okay. What if something happened?" Rose began to worry.

"If they aren't here soon, we'll have to start without them." Lucas said somewhat apathetically.

Suddenly and startlingly, Jimmy appeared in the center of the loose huddle they'd formed, on his knees, bleeding out of several open wounds, and panting for breath. His eyes had become crimson, his hair was now spiked in shades of red and orange, and a sheath with a black hilt sticking out of it was attached to his waist.

"Jimmy!" Rose exclaimed, "What's going on?! Are you okay?! Where's Holden?!"

"****... hunters..." Jimmy panted, "We got **** ambushed. I barely got away."

"Wh-what about... what about..."

"I'm sorry," Jimmy apologized as sincerely as he could amidst his panting breath, "They - they got him."

"No," Rose's eyes immediately teared up and would've fallen to her knees if Dart hadn't caught her, "No! Holden!"

"Well, ****," Lucas recognized the less than favorable nature of the situation, "This is going to..."

"Lucas, if you even mention the meeting, I quit," Cristal cut him off, "It's canceled. Two of the others up and left in the middle of the night, and now this? We can't deal with that official press core bullshit right now. We're going to hold a funeral instead." Without allowing him time to respond, she immediately went to her best friend's side to comfort her in her time of recently onset depression.

"... Yeah," Lucas sighed, "I understand." His job had caused him to bury his inherent compassionate side many times, but this time, it could not be held back. Though he wasn't very close to the friends of the deceased RetroDark members or the deceased Super Demi-Pokemon, he felt their pain, and agreed with Cristal that holding a funeral would be the right thing to do.

"Jesus," Flint thought as he watched the scene whose focus had quickly shifted from him and his brother to the grieving friends and family of a Super Demi whose fate was even worse, "This has been an eventful weekend."



Miami, Florida

Ari strode alone along the side of a neighborhood street. Now that Pokemon were gone, there was virtually no means of private transportation. Now, every kid who went to public school had to walk or bike at least some of the distance; it was just a question of whether or not you lived far enough away to warrant taking the subway part of the way. Ari, like many kids, had become accustomed to this as the normal mode of transportation, and had no reason to be paranoid in the least that there might be certain risks involved in walking home alone. Granted, under normal circumstances, there usually were no risks for a middle school student walking in broad daylight, but normal circumstances did not account for the possibility that the middle school student had vengeful enemies.

Suddenly, Ari found herself jarred off of her feet, and she was barely able to put her hands out to break her fall onto the pavement in time. As she looked up to see what had happened, she was lurched off of the ground by a fist clenched around the collar of her shirt. It was the boy that Nickolas had saved her from yesterday, and he bore a brutal bruise from the older boy's attack. With him, as always, was the henchman who had grabbed her yesterday.

"Hey there, cupcake." He scowled. She tried to run, but the henchman outspeeded her and tripped her, then bound her arms behind her back as he had the day before as she fell onto her knees.

"Let me go!" She shouted as loud as she could, hoping someone in the neighborhood would hear her, "Please! What the hell do you want?!"

"What do I want?" The bruise-faced boy wore the corny, movie-esque smile of a bully or mob boss circling their prey, "What I want is revenge for what your boyfriend did to me yesterday! Where is he? Why don't you give him a call?"

"He's not my boyfriend," Ari insisted, "I don't even know him! I just met him yesterday!"

"Bullshit!" Angry, the boy slammed his fist into a nearby tree in a fruitless show of aggression, "You expect me to believe that some random older kid you don't even know saved you yesterday? Nuh-uh. Now call him up, and get his ass over here."

"I swear, I don't know him!"

"That's it, ****," The boy stepped directly in front of her, "I'm sick of this bullshit. Maybe you'll call him if I knock that stupid face of yours in a bit, huh?" His fist flew forward.

"Agh! ****!" He doubled back in pain, shaking his fist vigorously. Smoke was rising from it, and it was bleeding profusely. Instinctively, Ari had opened her mouth, and corrosive acid had shot from her throat and burned the bully's hand.

"Y-You're a... D-Demi-Pokemon!" The henchman exclaimed frightfully as her arms slipped away and melted into her changing body. Her skin became purple and scaly and her body took on the form of a snake's. Her head expanded into the large, colorful, decorative hood of a king cobra. In a matter of seconds, the transformation from human to Arbok was complete.

"Holy ****." Even Ari was surprised by the sudden transformation. It had never happened before, and she hadn't even had the slightest clue that she was a Demi-Pokemon. She had no reason to believe she was - after all, the vast majority of Demi-Pokemon awakened during puberty, and she was already on the latter end of that. She was, as they said, a late bloomer.

"****, dude, run!" The boy Nickolas had hit shouted as he and his henchman ran down the street, "And call the **** cops! ****!"

Ari knew that if they called the police, it would be her death, right then and there. The police would show up with a hunter, and she'd be dead. She slithered towards the boys and quickly overtook them, wrapping first around the leg of the boy who was frantically reaching for his cell phone. It flew out of his hands as she brought him to the ground and constricted tighter.

"No!" He screamed frantically, "No!"

"I'm sorry," Ari's voice was tearful, though she couldn't exactly show the full extent of that emotion in her current form, "But I can't let you do that. Please, just stop." Without thinking, she dug her fangs into his shoulder, and a small amount of blood poured out of his skin as deadly toxins poured in.

She loosened her grip and left the boy to die in the middle of the street as she overtook his partner, who had managed to put some distance between himself and the prey-turned-predator. Still, it was relatively easy for her to catch up to him and subdue him, but it was too late. He had already given the police the location and attack report, and he made that fact very clear to her before she sunk her fangs into his neck.

As she slithered away from the boy and reverted to her human form as quickly as possible, she panicked. The cops would be there soon, and the hunter they brought with them would kill her on sight. She had to get away, and fast.

"Ari!" She turned. With his camera still strapped around his neck, Nickolas was standing in the center of the road, just beyond the two crumpled corpses she'd left.

"Nickolas!" She stopped in her tracks, "What are you doing here? Get away! It's dangerous to be near me!"

"Ari, you have to come with me!" He ran towards her so that she'd be able to hear him better, but once she was in adequate hearing range he stopped and beckoned for her to come closer, "Come on, this way!"

"Nick, the police are going to be here! They're going to kill me! Go, so they don't suspect you too!"

"No, you have to come with me! I'm saving you! Come on!"

"Why?!"

"We don't have time for questions, now come on, or I'll carry you myself!" Ari shook her head, flustered, with no idea what to do, and she ran towards him. Together they ran to a closed manhole at the end of the street.

"What are we doing?" Ari asked frantically, "Those things weigh a ton! I'm not a Demi-Pokemon that's good at heavy lifting! My Pokemon form doesn't even have arms! How are we supposed to..." Before she could finish her sentence, her mouth was rendered agape at the sight of Nickolas pulling off the manhole cover and flinging it down the street with ease.

"Does it make sense why I'm helping you now?" He asked, "We have to stick together. Now, come on. Get in." With only a moment's hesitation to recover from the shock of what she'd just witnessed, Ari climbed down the hole, and Nickolas followed her closely behind. After a short climb down, they landed on a stinking, filth-covered sidewalk that ran alongside a river of sewage. The sewer was only sporadically lighted, as it seemed that the bulbs of the fluorescent lights lining the walls were seldom replaced.

"Where are we going?" Ari asked as she followed Nickolas along the slightly slippery pathway.

"I told you yesterday," Nickolas replied, "We're looking for my friend."

"Oh, yeah, the one who you haven't seen in six years. Where are we going to look for him?"

"Anywhere and everywhere that a Demi-Pokemon might be. Now, we're going to have to surface soon so we can get on the subway and leave the city. Just stay close to me, okay?"

"Okay," Ari replied, still a little shaken up from the events that had just transpired, "Hey, Nick?"

"Yeah?"

"Thank you."

"No problem. There's so few of us left, we have to stick together, you know? Help eachother out. Because in a world where everyone else shuns us, god knows that we need the comfort of our own kind when we're in need."



Detroit, Michigan

Church hymns rang out through the refuge's main theater, the only building in the refuge with a single room big enough to accommodate the hundreds of people who wanted to pay their respects to the recently departed. In the center of the stage, three elegant wood coffins - one empty and merely symbolic - stood drowned in countless bouquets of flowers given in honor of the deceased. The formal funeral service for Holden, Howard, and Wes had just concluded, with their friends and, in Holden's case, family, having long since given their speeches and taken their place seated at the front of the crowd.

Shortly after the service concluded and the refuge's residents were given free reign to take to the stage and pay their individual respects, Dart had left the building with Rose's permission. He had apologized profusely, but he had much on his mind and needed some time alone to think - primarily about how recent events would impact the time table of his marriage proposal. His apologies were unnecessary, Rose assured him, and so he left her in the very capable hands of her two best friends.

"It's alright," Cristal said reassuringly, rubbing her hand on Rose's back and coddling the American girl's head on her breast, "You can cry as much as you need to."

"No, I'm fine, really," Rose replied with a sniffle as she tried to hold back what few tears remained in her body from flowing, "I know that it's okay to cry for a little while, but after a certain point, it just becomes counterproductive, you know? I'm fine, really." She removed her head from Cristal's breast and sat upright.

"If you're sure..." Cristal said with some degree of worried skepticism.

"And, you know, you've got a right to be upset about this too. I haven't seen you shed a single tear."

"Oh, I did, earlier," Cristal defensively replied, "I mean, I know he was your brother and all, but I never knew Holden all that well. We weren't particularly close friends."

"I know you weren't, but you should at least be a little upset" Rose said insistently, "I mean, he was..."

"Rose, it's alright," Cristal interrupted, "Really," She then turned to Jimmy, who had just been sitting quietly with a pensive expression on his face, "What about you, Jimmy? How are you holding up?"

"I'm fine," Jimmy replied in an adequately serious but not at all depressed tone, "I'm more worried about Rose. Seriously... are you sure you're okay?"

"That's sweet of you to be worried about me," Rose replied, "But really, I'm okay. I loved Holden with all of my heart... but since Dart and I broke off from the refuge, I didn't get to see him that much. I don't know, it was like... even though I was so happy to see him after all those years, once we spent some time together, that initial ecstasy of knowing he was alive wore off, and when we moved, it just felt like he was more like a distant friend. I don't know... when I first lost him, it was really the not knowing that I couldn't stand. At least this time I know when and how it happened."

"Yeah..." Jimmy shot a downcast look as he tried to think of ways to comfort his friend further, "I'm really sorry, again... I... words can't even express it. It was all my fault. If I hadn't..."

"Jimmy," Rose took his hand and looked him directly in the eyes, "It was not your fault. Stop telling yourself that. There's nothing you could've done. I'm just glad that you made it out alive, and I didn't have to deal with the loss of both of you. I don't think I could've handled that."

"Thank you."

"Excuse me, Cristal?" Lucas walked up to his deputy mayor from behind, "I hope this isn't a bad time... Caroline seems like she's really hurting right now, and she didn't really have a lot of friends outside of the band... I thought that maybe you could try talking to her..."

"Go," Rose preempted Cristal's inevitable refusal on the grounds that she was comforting her own close friend, "I'm fine. Caroline needs you more than I do. Go."

"Okay, if you're sure," Cristal said hesitantly as she stood up from her seat, "If there's anything you need, please let me know. Even if it's something small."

"I know." With a parting hug taking the place of the final word, Cristal followed Lucas down the row of seats and into the sea of mourners that presumably blocked the view of wherever Caroline and Percy were sitting.

After several moments of awkward silence, it was finally Jimmy who spoke first.

"Hey, so... I can go see what Dart's doing if you want him to..."

"No, don't," Rose insisted, "I've learned that when he wants to be alone, it's best not to bug him. Besides, I... I kind of like having you here with me. It makes me feel like I'm safe." As she spoke, she got up from her seat and relocated herself to the seat next to Jimmy's, so that she could snuggle up against his shoulder.

"Rose, I... I don't know what to say. We shouldn't... we shouldn't do anything... you and Dart..."

"Listen to yourself," Rose giggled lightly, "You can't even think of the words for a fake protest. Jimmy... I don't mean to be brash, but you and I both know that you still have feelings for me. And, the fact of the matter is... I still have feelings for you, too."

"Y-you do?" Jimmy became flustered as if he was back in high school again.

"Of course, Jimmy. I've always loved you. Why do you think I disliked Sabrina so much at first? I was jealous of even the possibility that you might like her. It was stupid, I know, but... I dunno, I was a kid."

"But... you never said anything. I didn't know that -"

"I know," Rose nodded and spoke in an accepting tone, "And the fact that I didn't make it more obvious is one of the biggest regrets I have about my entire life. But now, it... it just wouldn't work between us, Jimmy. I wanted to live a quiet life, but you could never do that. I've settled back down in a neighborhood not far from where we used to live, and you... what, you're probably out roaming the desert or something crazy like that. The lives we want to lead are just too different. That's really why I chose Dart. I mean, he's sort of quirky, and he's funny, but... the fact that I could actually settle down with him... that's really the only reason I'd ever choose him over you. You're a free spirit, Jimmy, and I didn't want to hold you back. It was stupid of me, I know."

"Yeah, it was," Jimmy said overexpressedly, still in shock from what Rose had just said, "Rose, why couldn't you have said something six years ago, I mean... Dart really loves you. He was going to ask you to marry him today! That's why he had me and Holden go out in the first place... we were working on an engagement gift for you..."

"I suspected as much," Rose sighed disappointedly, then suddenly looked up with an accompanying tone shift from passively melancholy to actively worried, "Please, don't tell him I said any of this. I - I love him too, really, I do. I love both of you. We should just forget that I said all of that stuff just now."

"Rose, I can't just forget something like that. You know I can't. Because I love you too."

"But... what could we do about it? I mean... if I broke up with Dart..."

"Rose, I know that things wouldn't work between you and me. You're completely right. But just because we love eachother doesn't mean we have to try and make something work that won't. You don't have to turn your life upside down for me. You mean the world to Dart, and I couldn't handle you crushing him like that, and neither could he, and neither could you. Some things just aren't meant to be, and that's okay. We'll just keep on doing what we're doing, living these separate lives, but now that it's out in the open, we've at least got this to look forward to, right? We can cherish these precious moments we get together every six months. Maybe that's really all that true love needs, is a few moments of true happiness to make everything else alright."

"Jimmy..." Rose said after a few moments to contemplate his speech on the nature of love, "Do you... do you want to go somewhere?"

"Yeah," Jimmy agreed unequivocally but not overeagerly, "I'd like that."

And so he embraced her, and the two of them teleported out of the theater, unnoticed by anyone who knew them well enough to be suspicious. And within the hour, back in Jimmy's guest room, they committed an act whose repercussions would haunt Rose for at least eight months into the future.



Salem, Oregon

Gilbert sat on his plain, white-sheeted single bed, tossing a Pokeball up and catching it repeatedly. His walls were plastered with posters advertising Retrograde Darkness and similar bands, and his room was filled with similarly-themed paraphernalia. The azure uniform that was the required wear of the private college he attended was neatly laid out next to him, and several of his school books and notebooks were opened under the light of a small desk lamp on a plain white desk next to his bed. Overall, the room looked like that of an average rich high school student, and many would probably be shocked to learn the age of its resident. Though he strongly disliked to admit it, Gilbert was basically the posterboy for spoiled rich kids, and even had a cliched rebellious taste in music and fashion to go with it.

Standing in front of him and quite out of place in the seemingly average college student's room was the rounded, dark purple, ghastly humanoid shape of a Gengar. It stared blankly and unblinkingly into Gilbert's eyes with its own large, red oculars, and wore the characteristic smirk that its species could be found sporting a good ninety percent of the time.

"Sometimes I think you're the only one who gets me, Gengar," Gilbert addressed his Pokemon with a sigh, "The kids at school don't. The teachers don't. My parents sure as hell don't. I feel like you're the only one I can really talk to. We're alike, you know? We're both outcasts in today's society."

Gengar merely nodded its head and continued to hold up what at this point looked like nothing more than a dumb grin.

"I don't know what I'd do if anybody ever found out about you. Well, I mean, if the cops found out, I'd probably be dead. But if anybody like my parents found out, I mean. They'd probably just take your Pokeball and throw it in a river or something. I really don't know what I'd do then." Realizing that his companion wasn't going to offer any verbal response, Gilbert sighed again and became as silent as his Pokemon, leaving them both to just stare into eachother's eyes and think.

Then, with no warning whatsoever, the bedroom door swung open, and Gilbert's wholly average, upper-middle class, middle-aged parents stepped into the room. The birthday cake that his mom had been holding fell onto the floor, and its candles were extinguished by the wind created during the fall.

"Oh, ****," Gilbert cursed as he quickly got up from his bed, "Mom, dad, I can explain!"

"Explain?" His mom asked in disbelief, "Explain? You... you have a Pokemon! I... oh dear, I think I'm going to faint." She began fanning her face by waving her hand, and her husband stepped up behind her and put his hand on her shoulder so that he could catch her in the event of a fall.

"Young man," He said sternly, "Just what in god's name is going on here? You'd better have a damn good explanation for this, or your ass is grounded until you're forty."

"I bought him from this kid at my school," Gilbert explained, "With my birthday money from last year. I've had him a couple of months now. Please, don't make me get rid of him... he's the only friend I have!"

"Friend?!" The boy's dad said with a tone of mixed disbelief and outrage that bordered on disgust, "You call this thing your friend? Pokemon aren't friends, Gilbert, they're contraband! Do you know what would happen if someone caught you with that thing? We'd all be dead!"

"I know, and that's why I'm really careful with him, just please don't make me get rid of him, please, I -"

"I don't want to hear it," His father interrupted, "We're disposing of this thing immediately. Now, return it to its Pokeball and give it to me." He held his palm out and made a motion beckoning for his son to hand the filled device over.

"No," Gilbert shook his head and tried his best to restrain himself from crying, "No. I won't do it."

"Gilbert Plutton, you've got to the count of three to return that thing to its Pokeball," His father said demandingly, "Or so help me god I'll take it from you and do it myself. One."

"No, please!"

"Two."

"Come on, dad, I'm begging you. Gengar's the only one that understands me, he's -"

"Three." The middle-aged man dislodged himself from his wife and stepped forward. Then, suddenly, his eyes widened and his expression of anger faded to one of complete and total shock. His body fell backwards, and his wife began to scream, but her cry was cut short as a ball of dark energy drilled through her stomach just as one had pierced her husband. She, too, fell backward and quickly joined her beloved in death as blood gushed out of the large, clean-cut hole in the center of her body. Without a command from its trainer, Gengar had launched a pair of Shadow Ball attacks at the people who threatened to take it away from its master.

"... Oh my god," Gilbert couldn't believe his eyes, "Gengar, I... I didn't tell you to do that!"

The ghost-type Pokemon's grin faded and it looked at its trainer with a peculiar, questioning expression, as if the statement confused it.

"Oh my god, oh my god," Gilbert clutched the sides of his head and showed signs of going into a state of panic, "What am I going to do? What the **** am I going to do?!" He had always had a distant and misunderstanding relationship with his parents, so he wasn't particularly upset about their death, or perhaps it just hadn't hit him yet. Nevertheless, he was rather panicked about the implications of technically murdering them, and with a Pokemon as the weapon no less.

"You're going to come with me." As soon as Gilbert had shifted his gaze to the ground, an old man in black and white robes had appeared in his doorway, just beyond his parents' corpses.

"Who the hell are you?!" Gilbert asked, his depression instantly turning to fury. Instinctively, Gengar launched another shadowy attack at the intruder, but the old man tapped his cane on the ground and effortlessly dismissed the ghost-type attack with a momentary shield of dark energy.

"My name is Abraham, and I'd like to help you, Gilbert."

"Help me?" Gilbert asked as if Abraham's statement was a joke, "Help me? My illegal Pokemon just killed my parents! How the **** are you going to help me?!"

"By offering you food, shelter, and safehaven from the law. I am extending my hospitality to you, Gilbert, because I see much of my younger self in you. I wish for you to join me."

"What are you talking about?" Gilbert was caught slightly off guard by this, and the fury in his voice diminished proportionately.

"I believe that we have many things in common, Gilbert. We're both smart, studious, and we're both skilled and powerful Pokemon trainers, to name a few similarities. I don't want all of your talent to go to waste because you got killed for this. I want to offer you my protection... and my friendship."

"... Your friendship?" Gilbert's eyes widened, and his anger faded completely into a new state of utter surprise, "You... want to be my friend?"

"Very much so. And I want you to continue training Pokemon, as well."

"This sounds too good to be true." Where some might have blindly accepted the overly promising offer, Gilbert's intelligence supplied him with an adequate arsenal of skepticism.

"Ah, you caught me. There is one catch to my offer, of course," Abraham admitted, "There is something I'd like you to do for me, but I hope you'll come to think of it as a favor to a friend rather than an obligation to a savior. I need your help tracking down the twelve missing Super Demi-Pokemon."

"The world's most wanted criminals? You think I could help you find them? Why me?"

"Because of all the raw talent and power I sense within you," Abraham replied with a warm smile, "And, of course, because I see so much of myself in you."

"... I'm sorry, this is all just a little much for me to take in at once," Gilbert shook his head, "I mean, I'm still trying to figure out whether I should be grieving over my parents' death or not. And then you come here with this offer..."

"I'd love to be able to tell you that you can have the night to sleep on it," Abraham replied, "But unfortunately, I suspect that your neighbors will grow suspicious about your parents not answering the door or the phone and call the police before then."

"****, they were going to come over for dinner tonight, you're right," Gilbert bit his thumb and thought hastily, "Well... I suppose I don't have much of a choice, then, do I?"

"I like to believe that we always have a choice," Abraham answered eruditely, "But as the case may be, some choices are better than others."

"Yeah," Gilbert chuckled lightly at the blatant truth of the matter, "Alright, then. Let's go."

"Wonderful. One more stop, and the recruiting trip will be complete." Abraham tapped his cane on the floor, and he, Gilbert, and Gengar disappeared from the room, leaving only the young man's parents' corpses behind.



Note: Ari didn't have school today or yesterday (it's sunday now and was saturday in chapter sixteen), though I understand there may have been some confusion. She was just playing a pickup basketball game on saturday and then walking down the street on sunday when they ambushed her.
Note: I realize that the physics of a fall extinguishing candles might not be entirely correct. Well, they're special future candles with that design built in as a safety feature. :P


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on April 22, 2009, 12:40:13 am
Whoops, I didn't even have time to stop by, and completely forgot about the chapter! And a very good one by the way.

Well, Abraham certainly lives up to his name as the Disaster Pokemon; everyone he tries to recruit just had major traumatic experiences (Parents died for two of them, plus Jimmy and the cheating thing...)


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on April 22, 2009, 04:59:41 pm
I am SOO looking forward to those future candles.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on April 25, 2009, 09:52:28 am
Yes we definately need those future candles. :D


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on April 26, 2009, 11:14:10 am
Chapter Eighteen: Azure



Las Vegas, Nevada

Las Vegas had held the title of "Sin City" since early in the twentieth century, and that distinction did not fade with the arrival of Pokemon and Demi-Pokemon. The list of immoral atrocities committed within the city's boundaries had in fact expanded with the appearance of the extraterrestrials, and all of the vices for which it was well known had expanded to encompass new variations: at times, Las Vegas was home to the slavery and black market trafficking of rare Pokemon, gambling based on Pokemon battles, and even the prostitution of humanshape Pokemon such as Gardevoir and Jynx. In addition, during the age of the International Federation, it had functioned as a top-rate hiding place for Demi-Pokemon who were willing to pay for protection. Unfortunately, that distinction did not last under the eagle eye of the hunters, and once Pokemon and Demi-Pokemon were outlawed, the city quickly reverted back to its former nature as nothing but a harbor for humankind's illegal activities.

At present, Misti and Drake sat at one of many poker tables on the floor of the Golden Goldeen casino, alongside three tough-looking musclemen wearing the attire of a motorcycle gang. As per the rules of Texas Hold 'Em, the dealer deftly dealt two cards per player out onto the azure felt of the table, and each player lifted the corner of their cards to quickly glance at the hand they'd been dealt. Afterwards, the first round of betting began with Drake, who had in front of him the highest stack of chips at the table, though it was only slightly higher than one of the other men's. He began by betting the minimum amount, which was met by everyone else at the table.

The first card revealed from the deck was the ten of diamonds. The number of chips in the pot steadily increased as each player contributed more of his or her money, then the second card was revealed to be the queen of the same suit. Misti and one of the musclemen folded, but Drake and the other two motorcyclists continued to raise the betting amount several times before finally checking and allowing the dealer to reveal the third card. Upon the revelation that it was the jack of diamonds, the muscleman with the least chips remaining in his pile immediately folded, but Drake and his fellow high roller pressed on.

Finally, growing tired of the seemingly endless stalemate he found himself in, Drake declared "All In" and pushed the remainder of his chips to the center of the table. With a confident grin, as if his plan had been to lure Drake into this move all along, the motorcyclist did the same. Then, it was time for them to reveal their hands.

"Better luck next time, kid," The thuggish-looking muscleman, who was probably about ten years older than Drake, flipped over his two cards and revealed them to be the eight and nine of diamonds, "Straight Flush."

"Nice hand," Drake closed his eyes and nodded, intentionally giving off the impression that he'd been defeated, "But I'm afraid mine's nicer. Read 'em and weep, pops." He revealed his own cards: the king and ace of diamonds.

"****!" The motorcyclist stood up and slammed his fists on the table, causing a miniature avalanche of chips from his pile, "You baited me, you son of a ****!"

"Oh, don't be so pissy, you were trying to do the same thing," Misti interjected, "And this is what you get for it."

"I don't want to hear **** from you, ****," The now broke man said angrily as he pushed up his sleeves, "Jessie, James, you take the mouthy little ****. I'm gonna teach this punkass kid a lesson."

"Excuse me, sir, no fighting in the casino." The dealer protested apathetically.

"Shut up." The man who was clearly the boss of the gang slugged the scrawny casino employee square in the face and knocked him to the ground. He then jumped up on top of the table, stepping on cards and knocking over chips on his way over to where Drake stood.

"Bring it on, I'll kick your ass," Drake said confidently, "But let's take this outside."

"No way, ****. We're doing this right here." The gang leader lept off of the table and landed a mere foot in front of Drake.

"Misti, what do you think we should do?" Drake asked his companion while maintaining concentration on his opponent.

"**** it," Misti replied, holding her ground as the other two men approached her, "He called me a ****. If he wants a fight, he's gonna get a fight. Just make it quick."

"Just the answer I wanted to hear." Drake smirked as the bulky motorcyclist threw a punch at him. Drake agilely dodged the blow and grabbed the other man's fist before it could be retracted. Suddenly, pain shot down the gang leader's spine; his arm felt like someone had just stuck a needle in it. Sure enough, when Drake removed his hand, he flashed a glimpse of the fact that his thumb had transformed into a now blood-covered pointed claw.

"Oh, ****," The man cursed in a audibly woozy voice as he fell to his knees, already beginning to feel the effect of the poison Drake had injected into his veins, "They're... Lesthans..." His warning to his teammates was too late, however: with a wave of her hands, Misti launched an invisible Hypnosis attack, and the other motorcyclists fell to the ground, having suddenly entered a state of deep sleep.

"Oh my god..." The bloody-faced card dealer pointed at Drake as he scrambled to his feet, "You're... you're Demi-Pokemon!"

"Ah, dammit," Drake cursed, "Looks like the jig's up. How many security guards in the room?"

"I counted twelve." Misti replied.

"Piece of cake." Drake swung his arms wide, and they transformed into Drapion's segmented appendages as the Ogre Scorp Pokemon's tail shot out the back of his pants. A pair of poison darts quickly silenced the shouting card dealer and the closest security guard, who had already taken notice and begun running in their direction. Misti, meanwhile, transformed completely into the ghostly, purple, witch-like form of Mismagius.

"Why are you transforming?" Drake asked, slightly puzzled, as he eyed the positions of the remaining security guards who'd begun running towards them, "Just teleport us out of here. You shouldn't have to transform to do that."

"I can't," Misti replied in a pissed off tone, "There's a psychic barrier around the building. We must not be the first Demi-Pokemon that've been exposed here."

"That's great," Drake sighed heavily, "Can you still fight, at least?"

"Yeah, the shield's a weak one. It only blocks teleportation and mind control." The pair adopted ready stances and prepared to assault the oncoming security guards, but suddenly, the guards stopped, then turned around and joined the vast majority of the casino patrons in heading for the doors.

"The hell's going on?" Drake wondered, "Are they scared of us or something?" As if to answer his question, a bullet whizzed by, barely missed his face, and hit a slot machine behind him, causing it to burst open in an explosion of lush, verdant vines.

"I'll take that as a no." Misti said sarcastically. Four hunters stepped out from behind various machines and decorative plants, revealing that the pair of Demi-Pokemon were surrounded.

"There's only four of them," Drake was quick to belittle his adversaries' ability, "We can take 'em, no sweat."

"No, we can't," Misti replied, aggravated, "I've read up on the local battalion. They use bullets that can create a barrier field that'll shut off my powers, and chances are there's a fifth one of them hiding somewhere, waiting to stop you if you try to stop them. They've undoubtedly thought through their strategy already."

"God, I hate it when you choose to be rational. I like you way better when you're as stupid and reckless as me."

"Doesn't change the fact that we're boned."

"Fire barrier bullets on my mark!" One of the hunters exclaimed, "Three... two... one..." Before he could finish his countdown, his voice faded and he fell into a lump on the ground, as if the life had instantly been drained out of him. The ghastly form of Gilbert's Gengar appeared behind his corpse, and the snickering ghost Pokemon immediately provoked fire from the other hunters. The bullets bounced off of an invisible shield around Gengar, which was seconds later revealed to be Gilbert's other Pokemon, his quick-moving Shedinja that could not be harmed by attacks that it was not elementally weak to. Drake and Misti wasted no time taking advantage of the hunters' distraction and launched a wave of their own attacks, quickly felling the remaining hunters. Sure enough, a fifth hunter had been in hiding, but he made the mistake of revealing himself as he tried to gun down the Demi-Pokemon and was instead slaughtered by them.

Moments later, the Pokemon's trainer stepped out from behind a slot machine, accompanied by his new acquaintances, Abraham and Polly, the latter of which was holding a laptop computer with one hand and typing on it with the other.

"Who are you?" Misti asked defensively, knowing better than to lower her guard after being saved.

"My name is Abraham," The old man introduced himself, "And these are my friends Gilbert and Polly."

"What do you want, old man?" Drake clarified Misti's question.

"The two of you possess both power and intelligence. You were able to swat down those security guards like flies, but your temporary victory did not instill you with too much false confidence to realize that you were outmatched against the hunters. I believe that you are both excellent warriors who will be able to accomplish the tasks presented to you, and so I would like you to join my team."

"What team?" Misti asked, "What are you talking about?"

"I am searching for the Super Demi-Pokemon," Abraham explained plainly, "And I would like you to help me."

"What's in it for us?" The female Demi-Pokemon, who remained in her Pokemon form though her partner was reverting to full humanity, asked skeptically.

"Safety. A home where there is no risk of events such as the one that happened today."

"I'm still not convinced. How do we know we can trust you?"

"Yeah, how do we know you aren't just a hunter in disguise?" Drake added fiercely.

"I have no way of convincing you for certain," Abraham admitted, "However, I hope that you'll take the fact that I saved you for certain death as a basis for trust. If I were a hunter, there would be no need to put on a dog and pony show like this. I could have just let the Phytoalexins kill you."

"Just because you aren't a hunter doesn't mean you aren't our enemy," Misti contested, "There are other people who'd like to see us dead."

"Like the casinos you've stolen from?" Abraham asked knowingly, "I assure you, they have no reason to feel threatened by you any more. People witnessed your transformation and escaped to report it. You can consider your bank accounts as good as frozen, and your heads as good as wanted."

"Damn..." Misti cursed, realizing that the old man was right. There was no way they'd be able to live unrecognized now, especially in the city of their crime.

"Chief, there are two dozen hunters surrounding the building." Polly reported, keeping her eyes glued to the laptop screen.

"Have you taken down the barrier yet?"

"Please," She scoffed, "I did that five minutes ago."

"There you have it," Abraham addressed the young Demi-Pokemon, "We can leave now, and I suggest that we do so quickly. Are you with us?"

"What've we got to lose?" Drake asked casually, "It's not like we can stay here."

"Fine," Misti reluctantly agreed, "We'll trust you for now."

"Very good. Now, let's relocate to a more hospitable location, shall we?" Abraham tapped his cane on the floor and Misti closed her eyes and concentrated, and the five of them disappeared from the casino floor just as hunters began to storm into the room.



Detroit, Michigan

It was now quite late at night; the funeral time was long past, and though a few stragglers still remained at the theatre, the vast majority had already evacuated back to their homes or the refuge's bars. Rose was presently alone, walking lethargically down a fairly vacant downtown street with a dazed and lost look in her eyes.

It had been hours since her sexual encounter with Jimmy after the funeral, and by now the guilt had had plenty of time to sink in and had left her feeling quite ashamed of herself. What was worse was that Jimmy had seemingly disappeared into thin air shortly after their affair, and no one that she asked had the faintest idea of where he might've gone. Jimmy had never been the type to leave without warning or explanation, but Rose feared now that perhaps he had broken from this usual routine and decided to vanish because he felt the same guilt that she did. After all, Dart was still a good friend of his, and it was unlikely that he could stand to inflict upon a friend the amount of pain that the news of he and Rose's actions surely would should Dart be informed of them. It was for this reason that Rose had sworn to herself that she would never inform Dart of her infidelity, as she didn't want to risk damaging the loving relationship that they had together.

As she rounded the corner onto the street that housed city hall, she spotted none other than her boyfriend himself, standing on the street corner talking to Flint, the brother of another missing Super Demi-Pokemon.

"Dart!" She called out to him as she picked up the pace and headed in his direction. He turned, and a smile appeared upon his face as soon as he saw her. "There you are!"

"Hey, I'm sorry," He apologized as she ran up and embraced him, "I just got back. My errand took longer than I expected."

"It's fine," Rose almost scoffed at his apology as she thought of her own reproachable actions, "Have you seen Jimmy, by any chance?"

"Jimmy?" Dart asked curiously, "No, I haven't seen him since the funeral. I thought he was going to stay with you while I was gone."

"He did, for a while," Rose tried to speak as casually as possible, ignoring entirely the matter of how exactly he'd stayed with her, "But then he left, and I haven't been able to find him since."

"That's weird. I'm surprised he didn't tell you where he was going."

"Hey, uh, you guys talking about Jimmy?" Flint interjected, "I don't know if this was before or after he went missing or whatever, but I saw him walking out the main entrance earlier."

"When?" Rose asked anxiously.

"A couple of hours ago... probably about five or six." The last time Rose had seen him was around four.

"****," Rose was worried that her suspicions of her friend's disappearance might be true, "I hope he's coming back."

"Yeah, uh... he may have had his suitcase with him." Flint said as he scratched the back of his head, apologetic that he hadn't mentioned it sooner and worried about the implications it might have on his acquaintance.

"... ****." Rose shot a downcast gaze.

"What the hell is up with that?" Dart asked, unsure of whether to be serious or casual, "He left and he didn't even say bye to either of us? Why would he do that?"

"I don't know." Rose said in the hurried manner that guilty parties often do, though the frequently oblivious Dart was unable to pick up on this subtle motive and wrote off the quickness of her reply as mere worry.

"That just doesn't make sense. If he really left, he must've had some reason. What did you -" Suddenly, Dart was cut off by a loud whirring noise followed by a sound like a hundred tornadoes converging upon one point. The three of them turned to see that an entire wing of city hall had suddenly disappeared, and papers were gently floating to the ground in between the two now-exposed sections of building that surrounded the missing hall, suggesting that the bizarre renovation had happened at a time that coincided with the strange sounds.

"What the hell?" Flint asked, severely puzzled.

"Let's go check it out." Rose suggested, immediately recognizing an excuse to not answer the question Dart was inevitably about to ask. The three of them joined the crowds of people who were running towards the building from all directions to try and catch a glimpse of what was going on inside.

As they reached city hall's lawn, Cristal and Lucas stepped out onto the grass where the missing wing of the building once stood.

"People of the refuge, please remain calm!" Lucas exclaimed in his powerful, commandeering voice, "If you would all please quiet down, I will explain to you what has just happened!"

"Cristal!" Rose shouted as she pushed and shoved her way through to the front of the crowd, followed closely by Dart, but not by Flint, who must've gotten lost amongst all the confused and worried citizens, "What just happened?"

"It was Jinn Bennet and Megan Bishop," Cristal explained frantically, "We didn't notice because we were preoccupied by the funeral all day, but they spent the day gathering up almost every child in the refuge and herding them into that wing of city hall. One of the young boys who didn't go told us that Jinn's been planning some sort of secession for several weeks now. When Lucas and I discovered what was going on, we ran here as fast as we could, but we were too late - we - as soon as we opened the door, he... I think he quoted something from Peter Pan, and then his weapons appeared - a pair of spiked chakrams - and the entire wing disappeared right in front of us. I... I don't know what's going on..."

"Oh my god, Cristal," Rose replied, shocked, "Were... were Ender, Ragner, and Sumner..."

"Yes!" Cristal burst into tears, "They were standing right beside him!"

"Come here," Rose outstretched her arms and embraced Cristal, letting the former crown princess cry on her shoulder, "I'm so sorry."

"It's these stupid weapons!" Cristal exclaimed, furious, "They're to blame for all of this! They've brought us nothing but pain and sorrow... I'm going to seal mine away, and never use my powers again!"

"There, there. Calm down. Everything's going to be okay," Rose said reassuringly, "We'll find them. I promise." Though her initial reaction to Cristal's vow to voluntarily impound the new focus of her power sounded insane to Rose at first, as she thought about it, she began to see the logic behind the decision. Since they had mysteriously received their weapons, tragedy after tragedy had befallen the Super Demi-Pokemon - Damian's sudden fit of insanity; the death of Holden, Howard and Wes; Grayson's disappearance; Jinn and Megan's secession from the refuge; and, most worrisome to Rose, Jimmy's disappearance, which she knew would cause her endless and unrelenting stress and grief until she had some information about his whereabouts.



Outside of Dallas, Texas

Having shed his t-shirt and trimmed his pants earlier that day to deal with the hot weather to which he was unaccustomed, Jimmy walked across the barren, cactus-littered plains wearing nothing but underwear, shorts, and the sheath on his waist that housed his sword.

The sheath was quite unusual, he had briefly thought to himself at one point: the other Super Demi-Pokemon had received weapons in the same mystical, unexplainable fashion as he had, but he was the only one whose armament had been accompanied by a protective cover. The particular reason why he found it peculiar was because he had discovered that the sheath was not just for show; it actually had a practical application. While his sword was covered, his power was roughly the same as it had been before he received the blade; but when he withdrew it, his strength multiplied threefold, to the point where he could hardly control himself. The only time he had ever exposed his weapon was the moment he first received it, and the results of that short experience were enough to convince him that he could only unleash its power under dire circumstances.

What was worse, he realized soon afterwards that he could absorb the weapon into his body, but doing so resulted in an even greater overload of power than the unsheathing of the sword. The other Super Demi confirmed two theories that he had tested before returning to them: he could not transform without absorbing his weapon, and if he was separated from his weapon, all of his Demi-Pokemon power was lost. And so, he had only two options - refrain from transforming and risk losing his power if his weapon was removed from his person, or absorb the accursed katana and almost certainly lose control of his actions from that point on.

Faced with this dilemma and the wracking guilt of what trauma he'd undoubtedly put Rose through with his actions, the Super Demi-Pokemon of death had quietly slipped away from the refuge several hours ago. He had then gone out in search of the most deserted place in the country; a place that he could call his training grounds and use to try harnessing his currently uncontrollable power. He had found it here, he thought, in the empty plains of Texas, just outside of the highly secure circle around Dallas that the government kept a watchful eye on, but within the range that the vast majority of residents had evacuated when Dallas was declared unsafe.

Then, an azure arrow landed at his feet and proved him wrong. Looking up from the projectile, he saw that he had been surrounded by more hunters than he'd ever seen in one place over the entire span of their existence as a military branch. They were all members of the local battalion, the Neptunian Torrent, and they had somehow managed to sneak up on him without catching his attention.

"Drop the weapon." A masked and armored hunter who stood directly in front of Jimmy commanded.

"This is an awful lot of firepower for a simple charge of illegal possession of PokeWeaponry." Jimmy replied coolly and sarcastically.

"We know who you are. Jimmy Fierson, the Super Demi-Pokemon of death. The Hellfire Arsony sent out a report last night that your appearance had changed and that you were now carrying a sword."

"Oh, right," Jimmy recalled with some annoyance, "I forgot that they saw me last night."

"You killed two scouts wearing glasses with direct video feed to the battalion's headquarters."

"Oh, so that's what those were. They looked like something out of a bad Japanese cartoon."

"The time for jokes is over, Mr. Fierson. Prepare to join those scouts in the final resting place."

"Trust me, if I'm going anywhere after I die, it isn't the same place that any of you heartless, genocidal bastards will." As Jimmy delivered his quick retort, the hunters standing in the circle closest to him fired a volley of cerulean arrows. He stretched his arms out and telekinetically stopped all of the projectiles in midair before sending them flying straight back at their launchers. This was grounds for an open fire, in the hunters' minds, and so a volley of one hundred times as much force as the first rained down upon the Super Demi-Pokemon. Jimmy dashed out of harm's way and began to take offensive action, launching fireballs and summoning pillars of flame to incinerate a dozen hunters at once. The hunters altered their strategy to try and improve their accuracy while minimizing casualties, but their prey was always one step ahead of them.

If not for the sheer number of his opponents, the battle would've been an easy victory for Jimmy. Unfortunately, no matter how many hunters he killed, there always seemed to be dozens more showing up to take their place. Those not directly engaged in fighting were constantly calling for reinforcements. Even the Super Demi-Pokemon had his limits, and he knew that he had to finish things quickly. Somehow, he had to take out hundreds of hunters almost at once. And there was only one way he knew how to do that.

Jimmy waved his hand, and a semispherical shield of psychic energy appeared around him, blocking incoming attacks so that he had a moment to concentrate. He placed his hand on the hilt of his sword and closed his eyes. The katana vaporized into a small shower of pitch-black embers that quickly fizzled and turned into ash that landed softly on the hard soil below. Jimmy's eyes shot open and his arms swung outward. The shield came down, and the arrows were allowed to proceed with their movement towards him. Much to every hunters' surprise, however, the projectiles they launched didn't make it much farther than they had in the presence of the psychic shield - once they got within about a yard of Jimmy, they melted and became liquid metal that rained harmlessly onto the ground.

"We're ****." A hunter said quite plainly and simply as soon as he realized what had happened. A visible spherical heatwave surrounded Jimmy and began to expand outward rapidly, incinerating every hunter it touched and leaving nothing but ash behind. Those that were standing far enough away from the epicenter of the catastrophe to have time to react began to flee, but it was no use. The heat quickly overtook them, and in not even half a minute, the number of Jimmy's formerly countless enemies was reduced to zero. Once its task was accomplished, the heatwave faded away, but its owner was unable to walk away from the scene as if nothing had happened. It had taken nearly every ounce of Jimmy's strength to summon the great outburst of power, and he had not come away from it unscathed. Mild to severe burns covered his body, but he was unable to even think about the pain of his wounds. He was rendered unconscious the moment the heatwave had subsided, and his body now fell to the ground, as if a lifeless husk.



Somewhere in Ohio

A tall, broad-shouldered, blonde-haired man slowly opened his eyes. He was lying flat on his back, and looking up, he saw soil and rock framed by metal beams - the roof of an underground tunnel, it seemed. But it wasn't a subway tunnel; he could see the sharp angles where the ceiling became the walls with his peripheral vision, and they were too close together for a train to be able to pass through the passageway. Curious, he sat up so as to improve the range of his field of vision.

A few yards straight ahead was what would have been a wall but was instead nothing more than a large opening; an entrance or exit of some sort. On the other side of the perfectly square hole, there was a starry night sky - this tunnel was not underground, it seemed, but rather dug into a mountainface. Adjusting his vision to focus on objects closer to him than the door, the blonde-haired man noticed deposits of metal and rock lining the walls with pickaxes jutting out of them or littered on the ground beneath them. He was in an old-fashioned mineshaft, apparently. It was a rarity to find them these days.

Now he knew the answers to where he was and what time it was, but several other questions still plagued his mind - who he was, for one thing, but also why he was in an old mineshaft at night and, most pressing of all, why there was a faintly glowing orange broadsword lying on the ground next to him.

"Ah, good. I hoped you'd wake up before I left. I passed you by on my way in, didn't want to disturb your sleep, so I thought I'd just let you lie there for a while while I was mining." He turned to see a slick-haired, middle-aged but in-shape Latino man with a large black sack swung over his shoulder walking towards him from the direction that led into the tunnel.

"Who are you?" Instinctively, the confused man grabbed the sword he had found so that he could defend himself if the stranger turned out to be an enemy.

"The better question is, who are you?" The Latino man replied quizzically as he paced closer, "And what are you doing in this mineshaft? Didn't you see the sign outdoors? Authorized military personnel only, and you don't look like any hunter I've ever seen."

"Hunter?" The man recalled the word, "Hunter! Is that what you are?" He knew what a hunter was, just as he had known that he was in a mineshaft. His semantic memory was intact, but he couldn't remember his name, how he had gotten into the mineshaft, or, frankly, anything else from before a few seconds ago.

"It is, and unless you're one as well, I'll need to confiscate that blade of yours. It's illegal for civilians to own PokeWeaponry, you know."

"I didn't. And... well, you probably won't believe me, but I can't tell you whether I'm a hunter or not."

"Why's that?"

"I can't remember anything," The sitting man shook his head, "I think... maybe... I have amnesia? I don't know. I know what a hunter is, and I know I'm in a mineshaft, but I don't... I don't remember anything before just now. Except... it's the weirdest thing... I don't even know how to explain this, really, but I've got this feeling..."

"Go on." The Latino's interest was clearly piqued.

"This probably sounds like it doesn't even make sense, but, I just have the strangest feeling that... I just died, or something."

"Well, if that's the case," The older man smirked at the witty joke he'd devised on the spot, "Then it seems you cannot die, MacLeod."

"MacLeod? Is that my name? Do you know who I am?"

"My apologies, that was merely a joke on my part. Connor MacLeod was the protagonist of my favorite film. He was unable to die, and he had a sword quite similar to your own. Minus the paint job and the special effects, of course."

"Oh..." The amnesiac seemed disappointed that the hope he'd had upon hearing the name 'MacLeod' was so quickly dashed.

"Speaking of that sword, if you aren't a hunter - which seems likely - it is illegal for you to possess it."

"By all means, go ahead and take it. I don't even know why I have it."

"And then what will you do?"

"I hadn't really given that any thought. I haven't been conscious that long, and I''ve been trying to remember anything I can from my past, not really thinking about the future."

"Tell you what, MacLeod," The hunter smiled confidently, "I know a kindred spirit when I see one. I think that's a pretty good nickname I gave you; you're a warrior, at heart. Just look at you! I found you lying here, bloodied from some sort of battle and with a sword in hand. Your build's a fighter's, too. Your face is a wreck, but that's nothing a little surgery can't fix. It's always been my creed that scars are nothing more than medals of honor, badges of victory from a fight well fought. You're a warrior, and if you're not a hunter, you should be. The government is initiating an emergency high-speed training program tomorrow, accepting new recruits to become hunters. It'll be tough, but I know that a warrior like you can do it. What do you say?"

"I'm sorry?" The nameless man could barely understand the offer, he was so shocked, "Are you asking me... to become a hunter? You don't even know who I am! I don't even know who I am! What if I'm a Demi-Pokemon, or something?"

"A Demi-Pokemon with a sword?" The hunter scoffed, "Unlikely. Besides, I think that you'd know something that important, even with amnesia. And if you do know that, and you are a Demi-Pokemon, and you're just hiding it from me - well, so be it. I'll deserve whatever results from my mistake. But I have faith in you, MacLeod. Come with me." He extended his hand and helped the amnesiac to his feet.

"No, I don't think I'm a Demi-Pokemon," He shook his head, "But, I must have a past. I should try to figure out who I am."

"How are you going to do that? You were found in a mineshaft by someone who doesn't know you. You don't have a lot of leads. Besides, with the way things are today, sometimes it's best to just let the past stay there."

"I just don't understand why you're being so nice to a stranger. A stranger who broke the law, no less."

"It's always been a fantasy of mine to act out the role of MacLeod's teacher, in that movie - his name was the same as mine is, you see. Juan Ramirez. As leader of the Hellfire Arsony, I've taught countless recruits the basics of fighting, but I haven't met one who I could say I could consider my pupil, my student. But looking at you, feeling the warrior spirit that radiates from within you - I think you just might be the MacLeod to my Ramirez. So what do you say, Connor? Forget the past, at least for now. Let's focus on your future. Sign up for the training program, and I'll make sure you join my battalion when you graduate. Then, you can train under me personally, and you'll become a better fighter than you ever dreamed possible. If you'd like, I'll even try to pull some strings so that you can use the government's resources to try to learn more about your past."

"Sounds too good to be true. But I don't have a lot of options, I guess, and you're being so kind... it would be rude of me to refuse." Despite his slight hesitance, the newly-dubbed Connor MacLeod shook Juan Ramirez's hand, confirming the deal.

"Excellent. Let's leave this place, then - the faster we get some rest, the sooner we can begin training. And you'll need all the training you can get - after all, in the end, there can be only one."

"What?"

"Nothing." Juan smiled, "Another bad joke from the movie."



Outside of Dallas, Texas

An uncomfortable sensation somewhere in the lower half of his body, he wasn't yet cognizant enough to identify specifically where, suddenly jolted Jimmy back into consciousness. He didn't yet have the strength or will to open his eyes or lift a single muscle, but he was awake, and he could feel that something wasn't right.

He tried to recall the last thing he remembered. He was surrounded by hunters, and in a rash fit of desperation had absorbed his sword into his body. Stupid move, in retrospect. He remembered very clearly passing out, which would have made him a vulnerable target. But hadn't he incinerated every hunter there? They could've sent reinforcements, he realized. They probably had. Most likely, his legs were being hacked off, and he just wasn't aware enough to register the pain.

No, that wasn't right. This wasn't a painful sensation, just... an uncomfortable one. And it was growing stronger. But why would the hunters waste any time with whatever this was? Why wouldn't they just kill him in his sleep? Maybe they wanted to interrogate him about the other Super Demi-Pokemon before they finished him off? That would make sense. But then, what were they doing now? They could be strapping his legs down to a table, but he could feel cold soil under his unmoving palms, and besides, the sensation was further up than his ankles.

All at once, as the sensation reached its climax, he realized what it was and was hastily jerked into full consciousness. He was breathing heavily as the upper half of his body swung upward so that he could look down at the half that remained on the ground. His pants were around the ankles of his spread-apart legs, and a pale-skinned girl wearing a purple miniskirt and a bandana over her breasts was between them. All he could see of her head was the off-center ponytail in the back of her tousled black hair, for her face was glued to the part of his own anatomy that he could now identify as the source of the odd sensation.

"What the ****?!" He exclaimed rather loudly as he barely stopped himself from making a rapid movement away from the girl that could've cost him the body part currently housed in her mouth.

"Finally." She said with a smile as she lifted her head and wiped her lips clean. She was actually fairly attractive, he thought for a split second before he snapped back to wondering what she had been doing with her head in his pants and why.

"What the hell are you doing? Who are you?!" Now that it was safe to do so, he scrambled away from the girl and hastily pulled his pants back up to his hips.

"I read in some magazine that the best way to wake a dude up isn't to pour water on his face or make really loud noises," The girl replied, still smirking coyly, "It's to give him a blowjob."

"Where the **** did you read something like that?!" Jimmy was finally managing to catch his breath, "No, nevermind, I don't want to know. Who are you? Why were you... trying to wake me up?"

"Because I assumed you'd rather I did it than the hunters," The girl replied, "And my name's Misti. I've been looking for you."

"Looking for me?"

"For a little less than a day."

"Did the refuge send you?"

"The who?"

"... Nevermind," Jimmy shook his head, having no intention of bringing up the place he'd run away from if his new acquaintance didn't know about it, "What do you want with me?"

"Well, for one thing, I want you to not get found and killed by the hunters. The old man would be pretty pissed if one of you guys died."

"One of us?" Jimmy thought, "You mean the Super Demi-Pokemon?"

"Bingo," Misti reached into the pocket of her miniskirt, "We're supposed to round up all the Super Demi-Pokemon so the old man can give them a message."

"We? Who's we? And who's this old man you're talking about?"

"Some old man with a PokeWeapon cane who says his name's Abraham," Misti explained as she withdrew a small rectangular silver lighter and two bulging cigarettes from her pocket, "He saved me and a friend of mine from some hunters earlier tonight. Told us he'd give us a home and protection if we helped him find you. Here, have a joint." She reached out a hand holding one of the two paper sticks.

"I don't smoke," Jimmy replied dismissively, "The last thing I need is a cigarette addiction."

"It's pot," Misti replied, insistently waving the joint out in front of him, "You can't get addicted to pot. Come on, it'll loosen you up. You seem stressed out."

"You have no idea," Jimmy sighed as he reluctantly took the joint from her and put it into his mouth, "I just ran away from everyone I know and got ambushed by hunters less than twelve hours later."

"That is pretty **** up," Misti conceded with a laugh, "You want to talk about it?" She lit Jimmy's joint and then her own.

"I just met you," Jimmy laughed at the ridiculousness of the situation, "It isn't enough that you already blew me and got me to start smoking weed?"

"No, it isn't," Misti answered in a seductive tone, hinting at furthering what had been started by the first thing Jimmy listed, "But we can finish that later. Right now, getting baked and getting to know each other sounds good to me. After all, you should get to know at least one of the people you're going to be working with until we find the rest of the Super Demi."

"So I'm working with you now?" Jimmy raised an eyebrow to denote his skeptic surprise at this assumption.

"That's how it works," Misti nodded her head, "The old man saved our asses and made us work for him, I'm saving yours and making you join us."

"Who's 'us'?"

"Me, my friend Drake, some emo kid that doesn't talk much, and a computer nerd whose talking I could care less about. We're all about your age, and the old man saved us all from certain doom or something like that."

"So now you're all helping him find the Super Demi-Pokemon."

"Right."

"What if I decline the offer to join your team? I'm not exactly on good terms with the other Super Demi."

"What else are you going to do? Keep wandering around in the desert alone so you can get ambushed by hunters again? Next time, I don't think you'll have the good fortune of being saved by a beautiful girl again."

"Oh you don't?" Jimmy asked playfully.

"Nope."

"So what's this group of yours called, huh? Got some badass name or something?"

"I think it's pretty lame myself," Misti replied, "But the old man and the nerd like it. It's from some kind of Monplanian mythology or something."

"So, what're you called?"

"We're called Azure." She said as she blew a ring of smoke into the air and laid back casually.



Note: Wee motorcycle gangs named after team rocket members :P.
Note: THERE CAN BE ONLY ONE. :D :D :D :D
Note: So ends the three chapter flashback marathon. Hope they answered most of your questions, but not all of them. Minispoilerz... the flashbacks aren't totally done; there will be at least one more flashback scene (not chapter; single scene) before the story ends.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on April 26, 2009, 12:31:36 pm
So Holden is MacLeod and Kayden is the other infiltrator. Is the leader of the motorcycle gang named Giovanni? XD And of course the Azure flute. The name aptly fits. Great chapter once again Jirae


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on April 26, 2009, 01:37:03 pm
Lol, Team Rocket's blasting off again!

Seriously, though, too much strange creepy SEX!!! Seriously, poke-tutes? And the waking up thing? Come on! SO not necessary. At least not the waking one, the poke-tutes is... more understandable...


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on April 26, 2009, 02:02:06 pm
Lol, Team Rocket's blasting off again!

Seriously, though, too much strange creepy SEX!!! Seriously, poke-tutes? And the waking up thing? Come on! SO not necessary. At least not the waking one, the poke-tutes is... more understandable...

Yeah, I agree in retrospect that it was unnecessary. The scene was written months ago, back when I was still all sex-obsessed and stupid and whatnot. I probably could've changed it before the posting, but I really don't like going back over stuff I've already written and changing scenes like that. Ah well, whatever.
I'm pretty sure that's the last unwarranted sex scene in the story. I think.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on April 26, 2009, 05:38:25 pm
I thought the whole waking up scene was...well, not Necessary but not unwarranted...it did kinda show how the whole jimmy misti thing started, so it has a bit of character development in it..

the poke-tutes....Never thought about that before....dont want to again. heheheh....yeah, wow.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on May 03, 2009, 10:29:20 am
Chapter Nineteen: Battle



Washington, D.C.

Kayden stood in front of a metallic green garbage can, between the bathroom door and the closest stall to it. Lindley still held him at gunpoint, and was standing in a position so that he could get to the door faster than his adversary could, if such became necessary.

"So, where's your weapon, being of sea? Absorbed into your body, I assume?"

"I wish you wouldn't call me that," Kayden remained in a lighthearted, unserious mood despite the twin gun barrels staring him down, for he felt that the hunter was no threat, "You know my name, Lindley. Why do you never refer to us by our names? We have them, just like you do."

"No," Lindley replied disparagingly, "A name is a symbol of a human identity. You are nothing more than a group of particularly powerful rabid beasts that need to be put down, just like the rest of your monstrous ilk."

"I can't believe you can live with the hypocrisy, calling me inhuman," A tone of disgust entered Kayden's voice, "When you're talking like that. That utter lack of compassion for your fellow living creatures, creatures who, in actuality, are just as much human as anyone else... that makes you the real inhuman one. If one of us is a monster, it's you."

"I've heard variations of that same drivel from countless Demi-Pokemon before they meet their demise. It's grown old. You're wasting breath that you should be using to pray to whatever god you believe in - Arceus, perhaps?"

"I'm no greater fan of Arceus than you are - in fact, I think I have more reason to hate him than you do. I saw his doomsday almost rain upon the world first hand."

"Yes, but Arceus did not bring about the end of humankind, did he? No... that honor was reserved for you. You Demi-Pokemon... if left unchecked, you'd surely kill us all. That is why these weapons, this PokeWeaponry, which your Super Demi-Pokemon weapons have so made a mockery of, was designed. As humanity's last defense against the wild, untamed beasts."

"Would you listen to yourself and how ridiculous that sounds? It's as if you believe we've retained none of our humanity at all! I know that I'm still the same person I was before I awakened, and I'll bet you so is every other Demi-Pokemon!"

"You have not retained any humanity, because you were never human! The only Demi-Pokemon who had any humanity and lost that were those originally infected by the Demi-Dust that accompanied the Monplanian spaceship... all of today's Demi-Pokemon were born to be the monsters that they are. And the monsters that they are would be the end of this world, if we hunters did not step in. We are humanity's only hope for survival!"

"I've heard enough of this bullshit," Kayden said decidedly as he raised his hands into a position that made it look like they were holding a bow, "The hunters are the only ones guilty of any wrongdoing. I'm going to put an end to your crimes, and I'm not going to let you stop me." The Tidal Fletch appeared in his hands.

"I will kill you before you can even make a move. I've felled hundreds of Demi-Pokemon before; you will be no different."

"You don't honestly believe that, Lindley. If you did, you wouldn't have wasted your time lecturing me. No... you've never battled a Super Demi-Pokemon one-on-one, and you're afraid I'll win. That's why you delivered that speech, as a sad attempt to convince me - as if I could possibly be convinced - that you were in the right, and that I should call off my attack. But no such luck, Commander Bale. You're the one wasting time... time you should be using warning the others about what's going to happen. Because if I know you, you haven't told them yet. You're always skeptical of everything, and so you were skeptical about whether or not the audio from the feed my technicians gave you was real or not. You had to get confirmation from me in person, and you didn't want to spook the president unnecessarily, so you decided to wait until after we had our talk to say anything to him or the other commanders. But you're too late... unless you leave right now, you aren't going to make it in time."

"Then I will kill you quickly and be on my way." Lindley's finger depressed the firearm's trigger.

Kayden fired a watery arrow as Lindley fired his gun, and the two projectiles collided in midair, causing a miniature explosion. Kayden jumped back onto the trashcan behind him, and Lindley stepped back, drawing closer to the line of sinks. Kayden quickly noted this fact and used it to his advantage. With a wave of the hand that was not holding his bow, he called forth the water from sink's pipes. Rather than summoning a torrent to try and drown Lindley, for he knew that this blunt display of raw power would be futile, he molded the water into rope-like tentacles that flew forward, aimed at Lindley's limbs and neck.

The Phytoalexin commander had guessed at the Neptunian Torrent's leader's plans as soon as he saw the hand motion, however, and he turned and unhesitantly fired a bullet from each of his guns. A wall of ochre vines exploded as soon as the projectiles got wet, and the whip-like watery attack was blocked.

As soon as Lindley turned his back to him, Kayden wasted no time in drawing forth the water from its source that laid on the side of the room opposite from the sinks. Toilet water splashed out of the porcelain bowls and began to flood the ground. Once it reached Lindley's feet, it began creeping up his legs, with the goal of covering his body completely in a matter of seconds. He tried to step out of the trap but tripped, and would have landed face first in the deadly water if he had not been caught by the wall of vines his bullets had created no more than two feet in front of him.

"I hate to say it, given where we are, but it looks like I've got an elemental advantage here, Lindley," Kayden boasted, "Not that you'd be able to utilize the power of our surroundings if we were in, say, a forest, or a florally decorated hotel lobby, or anything like that."

"I assure you, this is far from over!" In a surprising display of dexterity, Lindley jumped off of the floor, threw one of his guns into its holster, and climbed up his wall of vines with one hand until he was nearly at the ceiling. From his new perch, he fired three bullets at his prey in rapid succession, shifting his aim slightly each time so that there was no risk of them hitting eachother in midair. Kayden summoned and fired an aqueous arrow from his bow, which split into three arrows that pierced and negated the velocity of each of his opponent's bullets.

"I disagree," Kayden replied as the ochre projectiles landed harmlessly in the water that covered the tile floor, "Do you hear that?"

"Hear what?" Lindley strained his ears. The sound of clapping and a microphone test came from the vent on the wall. The press conference was starting.

"I only have to stall you for a few more minutes," Kayden smiled triumphantly, "Then, this battle, the Demi-Pokemon's constant struggle against your governmental oppression, will finally be over."



Outside of Milwaukee, Wisconsin - Present Day

"Where the hell is Misti?!" A fully transformed Drake asked demandingly as he spun around and fired a round of poison darts from his arms and tail to counter bullets coming at him from all sides. It had been nearly a half of an hour since the Mismagius Demi teleported away to seek help, and she still hadn't returned. In the mean time, her fellow members of Azure had killed what must have been over a hundred hunters, but it seemed they hadn't even put a dent in the number of enemies they faced.

"Why are there so many of them?" Rachel asked as she loosed a powerful breath attack from her draconic mouth and barbecued several hunters, "They must have close to the entire battalion here!"

"There wouldn't be nearly this many left if any of you knew anything about fighting!" Skyler replied in an ornery tone, "I've done at least half the work by myself! I know I shouldn't expect much from the regular Demi, but I'm really disappointed in you, Rachel. You're supposed to be a Super Demi-Pokemon!" As she spoke, she was flying circles around a huddled group of half a dozen hunters, dodging their bullets like child's play. She flapped her wings and sent twelve steel feathers flying down at her enemies with very precise aim. The first six feathers flew right down the barrels of the hunters' guns and jammed them, and the second wave, following quickly behind the first, cut clean through the gunholders' throats.

"Now is not the time to be insulting your teammates!" Abraham reprimanded her, "We are fortunate to have you on our side and thankful for the special training you received from the beings of space and life, but it gives you no right to look down upon us and our skills!"

"Us?" Skyler scoffed, "You haven't even been fighting, old man! All you've been doing is shielding yourself and the useless humans that can't do **** for themselves!" It was true; Abraham had been focusing solely on conjuring up shields of dark energy to protect himself, Polly, and Gilbert.

"You insolent brat..." Abraham furrowed his brows, "If I wasn't protecting them, I..."

"Abraham," Gilbert interjected, "Shedinja can protect me and Polly. You can fight. Show her what you've got." At its trainer's command, the floating bug Pokemon drifted in front of him and made several dozen shadow copies of itself that formed a shield around the two humans.

"Right. Now, watch and learn." Abraham casually walked straight into a large group of hunters, waving his cane and conjuring momentary shields around him at the precise time and place to block every bullet that threatened him. Once he had positioned himself so that he was completely surrounded, and there were a large number of hunters within close range of him, he closed his eyes and tapped his cane on the ground. He was surrounded by a visible sphere of gale-force winds that rapidly grew bigger and engulfed the roughly three dozen hunters within a ten-yard radius of him, tearing them to shreds as if they were made of paper.

"Holy ****." Skyler was genuinely impressed by the display of power that in her mind rivaled, but in actuality exceeded, her own.

"That technique is known as Razor Wind." Abraham explained as he went right back to shielding himself from the large amount of fire he'd drawn with his flashy display.

"So that's what your cane is," Polly realized, "I couldn't figure it out before, because all you ever did was summon those shields and teleport, which didn't really reveal much. But Razor Wind isn't a common technique. It's made using the power of Absol, right?"

"Yes," Abraham nodded, "It is the power of Absol, with a few differences. Absol cannot naturally teleport, for example, but I am able to."

"That's great," Drake said impatiently, "Now keep doing those Razor Wind things or whatever you call it. There's still a shitload more hunters we have to kill."

"I can't use Razor Wind in rapid succession," Abraham replied, "It requires a great deal of power. It's a move that needs time to recharge, so to speak."

"Oh, that's just great," Skyler's brief awe at Abraham's attack was replaced by her previous annoyance, "You've got power but you can't use it fast enough for it to be any help. We're never going to kill all of these damn hunters!"

"I hate to say it, but I think the little brat is right," Drake said as he decapitated a pair of hunters with his blood-stained claws, "There's way too many of these sons of bitches."

"They've been calling in reinforcements the entire time we've been fighting them," Polly added as she pressed some buttons on a small electronic device in her hand, "I've been keeping a count of how many there are left on my PDA, and the number isn't going down."

"Then **** this," Skyler said as she dodged some bullets and flew to a higher altitude, "I'm done waiting for that **** to come back with help. Thanks for the food and shelter and all that, but there's no way you're going to help me find Megan and Jinn if we're all dead. You guys are on your own." Without waiting for their undoubtedly angry response to her selfish decision to save herself, Skyler took off in the direction that seemed to have the least hunters, positive that she'd be able to fly past them without getting hit.

She was wrong. As soon as her back was to the majority of the hunters, she was an easy target despite her skilled evasive maneuvering. A pair of ochre bullets struck her backside and exploded into thorny vines that wrapped around her body, immobilized her, and sent her plummeting down to the ground. Once she was lying on the ground on the outskirts of the hunters' territory, it was a simple matter of one of the soldiers walking over and putting another bullet through her head to finish the job.

"Damn." Abraham winced at the death of his most skilled subordinate.

"That's what she gets for being so cocky." Polly said mercilessly.

"Maybe," Gilbert replied, "But now we're at an even greater disadvantage than we were before."

"He's right," Drake agreed, "This is hopeless. We're screwed. I'm running out of steam, and I bet Rachel and Gilbert's Pokemon are, too."

"It cannot end like this!" Abraham exclaimed as he unleashed another Razor Wind and took out a large number of hunters.

"It doesn't have to, Abraham," Gilbert replied, "You and Rachel can save yourselves. Don't worry about us. We'll cover you while you fly to safety."

"No!" Abraham replied unhesitantly, "I will not let any of you die!"

"We don't have time for you to be noble, old man!" Drake shouted, "Take the Super Demi and get out of here! You can finish the mission without us!"

"Abraham, if we're going to go, we have to go now." Rachel said as she fended off a portion of the hunters who were now closing in on them, forcing them to move into a smaller circle of ground.

"No," Abraham remained adamant, "I will not let any of you die so easily!"

Suddenly, as if summoned by Abraham's brave declaration, blurs of green and orange began to shoot up from the ground in random places throughout the crowd of hunters. The hunters turned in confusion as they were struck down, several at a time, by something moving too fast for them to see. By the time they realized what was going on and began shooting, it was too late.

"What's going on?!" Polly asked, just as confused as the hunters and unable to discern anything more about the situation from her electronic device.

"Oh my god," Abraham's jaw dropped as he caught a glimpse of one of the blurs when it stopped momentarily to analyze its next course of movement, "It's the Deoxys!"

"The Deoxys?" Rachel was shocked by the revelation, "Why would the Deoxys be helping us?"

"I don't think they are," Gilbert replied, "They're ignoring us, treating us like we aren't even here. They're just killing all of the hunters." Sure enough, in a matter of minutes, the army of hunters was replaced by a minefield of dead bodies, over which roughly two dozen Deoxys hovered like carrion crows. The extraterrestrials stopped and looked at the humans and Demi-Pokemon they'd saved only briefly before rocketing away as quickly as they'd come.

"Holy ****," Drake couldn't help but laugh nervously at their good fortune as he reverted to his human form, "I think we just got that miracle you were hoping for, old man."

"They may have helped us win this battle," Abraham said with a worried look on his face, "But I can't fathom why the Deoxys wouldn't have killed us too. It can't be a good sign."

"Relax, old man. Be happy we're alive."

"Fine. I will dismiss the thought... for now. But we still can't afford to waste any more time. Rachel, are you strong enough to resume our flight?"

"Yeah," Rachel nodded her head, "Let's go."

"On to the refuge." Abraham said as he and his allies boarded the draconic Super Demi-Pokemon.



Kalamazoo, Michigan

Meanwhile, Misti and the group she'd intended to bring as back up for Azure were still fighting their own battle against insurmountable odds. Leanna had summoned a dome made of the same vines she'd used to slow down Nina Tailor in order to protect the defenseless Dart from enemy fire, but his Pokemon and the transformed Demi-Pokemon were not making any more offensive progress than their enemies. They were growing weary, and the hunters' numbers did not appear to be dwindling in the slightest.

"This isn't fast enough!" Leanna exclaimed as she summoned a large thorny plant from the ground that killed nearly a dozen hunters at once, "Even with me and Rose, we don't have enough power! They just keep coming!"

"They're probably throwing everything they've got at us," Rose guessed as she blew away several hunters with a mighty gust of wind, "The two of us are key targets that they can't afford to let get away. They know they can't beat us in a direct fight with a set number of combatants, but if they just keep the reinforcements coming, they'll wear us down eventually. Speaking of which, is everyone still doing okay?"

"I'm keeping up just fine, for now," Gloria replied, "Sabrina, what about...?" She turned and immediately saw what she'd feared might happen from the start. Sabrina was taking some powerful blows, and it was obvious that her sanity was slipping. If she kept fighting, she would undoubtedly lose control over her actions and become feral.

"Sabrina, calm down!" The Glaceon Demi shouted, shifting her focus from battle to simply dodging attacks and trying to get closer to her troubled friend, "You have to calm down! Leanna will open up a door for you to get into the dome where Dart is, you need to take a rest!"

"No!" Sabrina snarled back, "I've got this under control! I'll... kill them... all!" She struggled to speak coherently, but she was having no trouble slaughtering any hunter that neared her with her claws, tail, and breath attacks.

"So this is Sabrina Scordaley," Misti thought to herself, watching the scene from a distance as she blew incoming hunters away with her psychic attacks, "She's a nutcase. I don't know if it's even safe for me to be fighting alongside her. I should just teleport away... let them deal with this mess. I need to get back to Jimmy and the others, reinforcements or no reinforcements. Yeah, that's what I'll do. So long, girls. Sorry you couldn't help me."

She closed her eyes and attempted to teleport away, but found that she was unable to. She looked around and quickly noticed four small electronic devices planted on each corner of the rooftop above which she floated. The hunters had set up a low-level psychic barrier to prevent her from teleporting or flying more than a simple levitation a few feet off the ground. The Hellfire Arsony didn't have the same anti-psychic technology as the Phytoalexins, it seemed, but they knew enough to prevent her from escaping too easily.

"Ah, ****. Heaven forbid this be easy. ****... this is hopeless. We're never going to stop all of them, and they know it. The others are the only ones that haven't figured it out yet. We're -" Suddenly, her train of thought was interrupted by the shock of seeing several approaching hunters cut into pieces by an orange blur. Whatever killed them also destroyed the barrier devices on its murderous rampage, but Misti was too shocked and curious to find out the identity of her savior to take advantage of this and immediately teleport away.

Dozens at a time, the hunters were felled by the mysterious force. It was only once the job was complete that the hunter-killers made their identities known: it was a group of Deoxys.

"Those things! The Deoxys!" Misti remembered seeing the extraterrestrial creatures on Polly's video of the town they destroyed days ago, "Everyone, take cover! Those things are dangerous!"

"They just saved us," Rose replied, puzzled by Misti's concern, "Seems to me like they're our allies.... whatever they are."

"No, they -" Misti was again interrupted when, without warning, the entire group of Deoxys changed into their speed forms and flew away.

"They looked like allies to me," Dart said as he stepped out of the door Leanna created for him as soon as she deemed it safe, "They just saved us and ran."

"I... don't get it," Misti said in a confused tone, "The old man said those things were evil. They've tried to kill Super Demi-Pokemon before. I don't understand why they'd help us."

"Maybe they changed their mind?" Dart suggested the easiest imaginable solution, oblivious to any detailed information about the nature of the orange creatures.

"I don't know," Misti shook her head, "I thought they were our enemies. I don't understand why they helped us just now."

"Look, whether they're with us or against us, we've got bigger problems right now!" Gloria shouted. Everyone turned to see that Sabrina, still in her Pokemon form, was beginning to hyperventilate and thrash about wildly.

"Great, the nut snapped." Misti said with a mixture of worry and annoyance.

"Getting hit so many times must have triggered a regression," Gloria theorized, "This has happened a few times before, but... I've always been able to tranquilize her before."

"Are you saying you can't now?"

"I just tried freezing her," Gloria replied gravely, "She melted the ice with a Flamethrower attack."

"Is she going to use that attack again?" Rose asked, recalling with horror what had happened the last time she'd seen Sabrina lose control, six years ago.

"I don't know, but whatever happens, it won't be good, unless we can figure out some way to stop her soon."

"Fine," Misti sighed, egotistically assuming that the responsibility was being forced onto her, "I'll see what I can do." She floated over to where Sabrina stood and positioned herself in front of the nearly rabid dragon Demi.

"Look at me." She demanded. Sabrina's head fidgeted around wildly, but did not make eye contact. "Look at me!" Misti waved one of her ghostly form's appendages, and Sabrina's head was telekinetically forced to face the psychic Demi. Soon after they locked eyes, Misti began transmitting hypnotic signals to Sabrina's brain, and the dragon's movements gradually lost their vigor and restlessness. Within a minute, she was asleep and back in her human form. Once the potential threat was subdued, the rest of the Demi-Pokemon returned to their human forms as well.

"Thank you," Gloria thanked Misti sincerely, "I fear what would have happened if she had completely lost control."

"You can thank me by figuring out a way to help my friends," Misti replied quickly, "They're still in danger, and I still don't know how to save them." Suddenly, a ringing noise came from the pocket of Misti's miniskirt. She withdrew her cell phone and, upon reading the caller ID, hastily put it to her ear.

"Tanktop?! Are you guys okay?!" She asked with a large amount of worry audible in her voice, "You were what? You were saved by the Deoxys? The same thing happened to me! Yeah, I was - I was bringing reinforcements, and we were ambushed, but then the... yeah, I was only able to teleport us halfway, and then the Hellfire Arsony found us somehow. But then the Deoxys came and... I don't know, I was confused too. I was hoping you guys would have an explanation... Nope, same thing happened here, they just showed up, killed the hunters, and left... Okay, where are you? You want us to meet you at the refuge? Ok. I'll talk to you later. And, hey, tanktop? I'm glad everyone's okay." She hung up her phone and returned it to her pocket.

"So?" Leanna asked curiously.

"The Deoxys saved them too," Misti explained, "And they don't know why either. They're back on their way to the refuge now, and they want us to meet them there."

"I don't suppose you've got enough energy to teleport us back?" Gloria asked.

"No. Unfortunately, only enough for myself and one other, if that."

"The two of us can go ahead, then," Leanna suggested, "Dart and Rose should stay together, obviously, and you should stay with Sabrina, Gloria. Can you handle three passengers, Rose?"

"I can try."

"We'll see you there, then." Misti placed her hand on Leanna's shoulder, and in an instant, the two of them were gone.



Washington, D.C.

President Smith's press conference on the evacuation of the Deoxys-infested states was already well underway, and the doors had been closed off to any outsiders or late arrivals. The oval office was fairly crowded, as nearly all of the twenty-four captains an lieutenants of the twelve hunter battalions were present, along with a select few elite members of the press to whom some information was being shared. In actuality, the press conference was more of a debriefing for all of the hunter captains not yet up to speed; the members of the press were only being told the most necessary of details. They knew nothing, for example, about the true identity of the Deoxys: President Smith, with help from advisers like Lindley Bale, had decided to blame the rash of Deoxys attacks on crazed Demi-Pokemon.

"... And that is all that we know regarding the situation at this time," President Smith spoke conclusively into the microphones lined up in front of him, "At this time, I'd like to ask the members of the press to leave the room so that I may debrief my soldiers on classified military information regarding this situation." At the president's request, the reporters stood up, walked over to the door that the secret service was holding open temporarily, and filed out of the room. Once the last was gone, the president began to speak again.

"Alright, now we can cut the diplomatic p.c. pre-rehearsed bullshit," He spoke in much more colloquially, now that his only audience was the head hunters he worked so closely with on a day-to-day basis, "Let's get serious. We still don't know what those 'Deoxys' things really are, but we don't have time to sit around and analyze data that we don't even have. We have to try to eliminate them as quickly and efficiently as possible. I want ninety percent of every battalion relocated to the affected states to deal with this national emergency. We have to bring the battle to them, hit them on their home front before they can spread any further."

"Sorry, Mr. President, but you may be disappointed to know that the national emergency has brought the battle to you. As we speak, the Deoxys are systematically killing every on duty hunter across the country." The hunters stood up from their seats and drew their weapons, which they'd all brought with them into the oval office with the president's permission, upon seeing who the source of the unexpected declaration was. Jimmy and Mewtwo now stood in the back of the room with the bodies of the secret service agents who'd been charged with guarding the door at their feet.

"Where the hell did they come from?!" Henry Smith asked, outraged, "How did they get in?"

"They teleported," Replied a hunter who'd witnessed the duo suddenly appear in the room and silently kill the secret service agents, "Someone must have forgotten to set up the anti-psychic barrier."

"That was Commander Dentrie's responsibility, if I'm not mistaken..." Henry looked at the Neptunian Torrent's designated seats and saw only its lieutenant sitting there, "Lieutenant Fischer, where is your commander?"

"He was going to use the restroom when I last saw him." Valerie shrugged and spoke in an innocent tone of voice.

"Who cares where Commander Dentrie is?" Another hunter captain asked, annoyed by how easily the president had been distracted, "Have you forgotten that two people just broke into the room and killed the guards? And one of them is that wanted federation experiment, no less!"

"You can remember the face of a fugitive who escaped a week ago, but not one you've been hunting since your branch was created?" Jimmy asked, mock-appauled, "I'm hurt. Don't any of you recognize me?" He brushed his hair to the side to reveal the black circular mark on his forehead.

"It's the being of death!" A frightened lieutenant exclaimed.

"Now, hunters," Jimmy declared authoritatively, "Consider your operation officially shut down!" He stretched his arms out in front of him and shot fireballs directly into the center of the crowded-together mass of hunters and ignited an unexpecting lieutenant. At the same time, Mewtwo grabbed ahold of two hunters telekinetically and flung them against a wall repeatedly until their heads oozed blood.

All of the remaining hunters charged forward, swinging their weapons at the intruders, with the exception of one. Instead of joining her supposed allies in the battle that was occupying a good half of the room, she walked towards the other half, where Henry was headed for another exit. She pointed her fingers at the fleeing president, and thin strands of water shot from them like spider's silk or grappling hooks. The aqueous ropes wrapped around Henry's legs, causing him to fall flat on his face. He scrambled to get back on his feet, but by the time he could get to a kneeling position, Valerie was already upon him.

"Lieutenant Fischer, what are you doing?" He asked demandingly.

"Doing the job that Kayden was going to do," Valerie replied coldly, "Assassinating you."

"Assassinating me? Why the hell would you..."

"Oh, shut up, you lying ass. We both know you're not really that oblivious. You don't believe all of the bullshit you feed your subordinates; you know that what you're doing is evil."

"Evil is a subjective term, lieutenant. Why would you have any reason to believe that our activities are in the moral wrong? Do you sympathize with Demi-Pokemon?"

"How do you think I tripped you, ****? I'm not holding a weapon. I am a Demi-Pokemon."

"Wait a minute..." Henry had a realization, "Fischer... you listed your first name as Maryanne, but that's not what it is, is it? Your real first name... you're Valerie Fischer of the Eon Seven, aren't you?"

"The one and only. Now, you're going to pay for all of the Demi-Pokemon whose deaths you've caused. Every last one of them." Water vapor solidified around each of her fingertips in a way that gave her the appearance of having sharp claws, and she looked as if she was prepared to strike the president with them.

"You hasbeens should just die already," Henry said resentfully, "The age of the International Federation is over. Join your bosses in the grave already."

"You'll eat those words." Valerie replied emotionally and thrust her watery-nailed hand towards Henry's chest.

It was met, instead, by a fire so hot that the water surrounding her fingertips evaporated and she was forced to recoil her hand back so as not to get burned. Surprisingly, the source of this fire was no outside interloper or concealed weapon drawn from Henry's clothes, but Henry himself. He held out one hand with palm outstretched, and it was aglow with a white-hot flame.

"What?!" Valerie stepped back in shock, "You're a..."

"Dammit," Henry cursed at the fact that his secret was out, "Fine. I'll deal with the repercussions of this later. Right now, it means I won't have to hold back when I'm fighting you." He lunged forward and punched an awe-stricken Valerie square in the side of the face, leaving the right side of her head badly burned and causing her to fall to the floor, splashing her face with conjured water in a futile attempt to lessen the pain. The president lifted a foot off of the ground, stomped it down on the Vaporeon Demi's stomach, and left it there as the heat radiating from his body superheated the sole of his shoe. Valerie screamed out in pain as Henry dragged his foot across her midsection and up to her chest. Once he reached her heart, the screaming intensified briefly, then ceased completely.

The president had no time to gloat about his kill, however: as soon as he looked up from the corpse, he was flung back against a wall by the rogue federation experiment's telekinetic powers. Jimmy and Mewtwo had successfully felled nearly every hunter in the room, and now, the only ones who remained alive were Commander MacLeod and President Smith.

"Two on two," Jimmy remarked through panting breaths, "I like these odds."

"But you're weakened, Demi-Pokemon," MacLeod taunted, "I can tell that fighting all those other hunters took a toll on you. Whereas I haven't even broken a sweat yet."

"That may be true, but your partner isn't even able to fight." Mewtwo pointed out. To Henry's relief, none of the other three people still standing had seen his display of power. He could hardly believe his luck.

"This sword of mine's got more than enough power to take you both down." MacLeod effortlessly swung his broadsword up and pointed it at Jimmy.

"Is that a challenge?" Jimmy asked with a smirk, "Do you want a sword fight?"

"Your puny blade doesn't stand a chance against my mighty broadsword." MacLeod boasted confidently.

"We'll see about that." Jimmy placed a hand on the hilt of his sword.

Suddenly, the door that Henry had previously tried to escape through flew off of its hinges and came bursting into the room. When gravity finally took hold of it and it landed on the floor, Kayden's form was revealed to be strapped to it by a mess of tangled, wrapping vines whose thorns dug viciously into his skin. Lindley entered the room seconds later with his guns smoking and prepared to fire again.

"Commander Bale!" Henry exclaimed, shocked and outraged, "What is the meaning of this?!"

"Commander Dentrie is a traitor," Lindley replied with just a tinge of anger in his voice, "And he is not who we thought he was. Neptune Dentrie is a pseudonym. His real name is Kayden Yu-Hai."

"The Super Demi-Pokemon of sea?" Henry was taken aback by the sudden revelation.

"He set this up. He's been planning it for months. He-" For the first time since he entered the room, Lindley took his eyes off of his prey and noticed the carnage that littered the floor of the oval office, "He succeeded. ****."

"Don't worry, Commander Bale," Henry replied, "As long as we defeat these foul Demi-Pokemon here, it shouldn't be hard to recover from this attack. We can select new captains and lieutenants from the ranks."

"No, we can't," Lindley replied with a voice that still contains angered undertones, "The escaped federation experiment is controlling the Deoxys. It commanded them to kill every hunter they can find, and 'Neptune' here seems to think they'll be able to find a lot of them."

"How many?" Henry asked anxiously.

"Your forces have been reduced to five percent of what they once were." Mewtwo answered the question based upon information it received telepathically from his minions.

"Neptune..." MacLeod had meanwhile walked over to the place on the floor where Kayden was restrained, "I trusted you, dammit... you were like a brother to me. You were the closest thing to family I had. But all that time, it was just a lie, huh? You did everything just so you could turn on us like this..."

"... I'm sorry, Connor," Kayden struggled to speak not out of emotional anguish but out of physical pain, "But it had to be done. I couldn't stand by and watch my people slaughtered any longer."

"Enough," Lindley demanded, "You know nothing of the truth of the matter. 'Your people' are not innocent civilians who are being massacred unjustly. 'Your people' are the greatest threat to the safety of Earth... especially you Super Demi-Pokemon. Die now." Before Kayden or his allies had time to react, another bullet pierced his chest and caused him to scream out in pain.

"Kayden!" Jimmy shouted, "Mewtwo, we have to get him medical attention, now!"

"We are so close to accomplishing our task!" Mewtwo replied, "If we leave now, they will have time to regroup and prepare for future attacks!"

"If we stay, he's going to die, and then all of this will have been for nothing! Remember our greater goal here!"

"Very well." Mewtwo agreed and blinked. Before its eyes reopened, it and its fellow Super Demi-Pokemon were gone.

"Dammit!" Henry cursed loudly and angrily, "How could you let them get away?!"

"With all due respect, sir, it's difficult to stop someone from teleporting without prior warning." Lindley replied, trying to contain his own anger.

"If someone had double-checked to make sure the psychic barriers were in place, we wouldn't have had this problem in the first place!"

"Calm down, Mr. President. Anger and regret will not help us in any way right now. We need to focus on the future rather than the past. What should our next course of action be?"

"We're going to strike back with full force," Henry decided immediately, "They may have won the battle, but we can still win the war. We recently received an anonymous tip on the location of the Demi-Pokemon refuge, where a large number of them - including several of the Supers - are hiding. I want you to gather every living hunter asap. We're going to hit them with everything we've got."

"Won't that leave the capital vulnerable to other attacks?" Lindley asked.

"From who?" Henry answered with another question, "The refuge is the only organized body of Demi-Pokemon in the states."

"What about the stray Super Demi-Pokemon? The ones that just attacked us, for example."

"Luna Delarose was coming from the refuge to meet with some other strays when my men ambushed her," MacLeod interjected, "That's basically confirmation that she's staying there now. I'm willing to bet that the rest of the unknown location Super Demi have recently moved there as well. In fact, that's probably where they took that traitor for medical attention. I agree with the president, our best chance of taking them all out will be to launch a full assault on the refuge in Detroit."

"... Very well," Lindley reluctantly agreed, "But one of us should stay here to protect the president."

"No," Henry immediately refused, "I need both of you on the battlefield. You're the only living hunters who have the training and experience to command the troops. The secret service will be plenty of protection for me while you're in Detroit."

"But, sir, with all due respect, I believe that -"

"I said no, Commander Bale," Henry restated firmly, "You will both go to Detroit along with all of the remaining troops. That's an order from your commander-in-chief."

"... Yes sir. We'll begin preparations immediately." With a parting salute to show his loyalty, Lindley exited the room, followed quickly by MacLeod.



Note: Reference Timeline: Everything = Ninth Morning
Note: P.C. stands for Politically Correct if anyone was wondering. I myself wondered about the meaning of this acronym until somewhat recently.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on May 03, 2009, 10:51:32 am
HA the president's a demi pokemon. The only fire Pokemon off the top off my head that starts with He is Heatran, but... I'll check back later.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on May 03, 2009, 12:39:20 pm
Heatran would be the logical assumption, as he's strong enough to beat Valerie.
In fact, only two pokemon start with He: Heatran and Heracross (assuming Henry isn't japanese... duh).
Off to the refuge! BATTLE TIME!

Wait, who could've tipped them off to the refuge's location? Damian/Manuel? Megan/Jinn? And what happened to Grayson? And when in the heck is Cecil?!


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on May 05, 2009, 07:48:37 am
They were tracking Luna when she left the refuge, its probable they had someone follow her back if nothing else.
Of course, that wouldnt make sense because the president seems like the type who would immediately attack when he got that info...


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on May 05, 2009, 07:18:52 pm
Ah, but they said an "anonymous" tip, not that their men had found it, so I think it is more likely that there is A) a traitor in the midst, B) Jinn/Megan ratted them out, which despite their differences seems unlikely, or C) Damian/Manuel ratted them out as part of their plan to "stay on the winning side".


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on May 07, 2009, 05:28:09 am
But if Manuel or Damain got anywhere near the President they would be killed onthe spot. How could Henry be Heatran though. Unless I'm mistaken, isn't Heatran legendary pokemon? There is no way that he could be one of the super demi's kids in the 8 years we don't know about.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on May 07, 2009, 05:38:50 pm
Who said the president was the winning side? He could be, but I never explicitly stated he was. All it would mean for them to have ratted the refuge out is that the winning side requires a battle between the government and the refuge, whatever the reason may be.

Yes and no. Yes in that there's only one and it can't breed, no in that it has gender. Plus he can be Heatran and not be one of the super-demi's kids. Like Mewtwo, he could be a special case. We'll have to wait and see.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on May 10, 2009, 09:40:17 am
Chapter Twenty: Traitor



Detroit, Michigan

Abraham, Rachel, Drake, Gilbert, and Polly walked down the underground hall that led to the refuge’s main entrance. Rachel, Drake, and Polly were mesmerized by the shifting patterns of colorful light on the walls, but Abraham and Gilbert, who saw through the illusion quite easily, were more amused by their companions’ awed reactions to the sight.

Waiting for them at the entrance were Misti and Leanna, who’d teleported back to the refuge shortly after the two groups’ encounters with the hunters and Deoxys. Gloria and Sabrina, who were restricted to air travel like Abraham’s group and did not return until later in the day than Misti and Leanna, were also present, as were Lucas and Cristal, who made a point of welcoming all newcomers to the refuge personally.

“Gilbert!” Leanna called, “Good to see you’re alive and in one piece.”

“Same to you,” Gilbert replied, “Sorry about the phone call. My phone fell out of my hand when the hunters shot us down.”

“Excuses, excuses,” Leanna said jokingly, “No, but I’m glad you’re all alright. Were any of you hurt in your battle?”

“Unfortunately, we had one casualty.” Gilbert said, slightly dismayed at the loss of his ally, even though he didn’t know her well at all.

“I don’t see that annoying little new girl with you,” Misti noticed, “Was she the one who died?”

“Yeah.” Drake answered

“Good. Serves the cocky little **** right.”

“What about you, Misti?” Abraham quickly changed the subject so that Misti could not mock the dead any further, as he knew she otherwise would, “How was your fight?”

“Well, none of us were hurt, but this chick almost flipped the hell out,” Misti said, casually pointing a thumb over her shoulder at Sabrina, “But I calmed her down.” Gloria immediately shot Misti a disapproving look for bringing up Sabrina’s incident, but the draconic Demi-Pokemon’s own reaction was significantly less confrontational.

“I’m really sorry,” She apologized, “I didn’t mean to hurt you, or anything, I just… that happens when I get hurt really badly. I’m still not completely over the effects of the federation’s drugs.”

“What about that cure?” Misti asked plainly, “Why haven’t you used that? Do you even have any of it left after the hunter stole it?”

“What?” A red flag went up in Abraham’s mind, “Cure? What is she talking about?”

“When we visited the International Federation’s abandoned headquarters,” Gloria explained, “We found a few vials of an experimental antidote for the Demi-Dust. I took it with me, hoping that I might be able to use it to cure Sabrina, but… well, it’s not so simple.”

“How so?”

“I helped a little bit with the creation of the Anti-Dust, so I have a basic understanding of how it works. The way it’s designed… if a Demi-Pokemon wants to go back to the way they were before the federation drugged them, they have to do most of the work themselves. It’ll only undo the effects of the federation’s dosage of Demi-Dust if the Demi-Pokemon has already managed to mostly overcome the mental instability that the drugs caused. They have to get most of the way there on their own, it just gives them that final push.”

“What happens if they haven’t overcome the side effects of the federation’s Dust?” Abraham asked seriously, quite sure that the answer would not be positive.

“If our test subjects were any indication,” Gloria replied with a downcast look, “It would intensify Sabrina’s mental instability… and in the process, it might strip her of her Demi-Pokemon powers completely.”

“What?” Abraham was greatly concerned, “And Misti said that a hunter got their hands on some of it?”

“Unfortunately. He knew where I was keeping it, somehow. He took it from me before I even had time to react.”

“This is bad,” Abraham said worriedly, “If the federation manages to replicate that Anti-Dust, they would finally have the solution they’ve been looking for. They’d have a way to get rid of Demi-Pokemon.”

“I know,” Gloria conceded apologetically, “So I can only hope that they won’t be able to replicate it.”

“I think we have bigger problems to worry about from the hunters,” Polly, who was looking gravely at the screen of her handheld computing device, spoke up, “There’s several hundred of them right on top of us.”

“What?!” Lucas exclaimed, “That’s impossible! How would they even know where in the city we’re located? We’ve killed all of their scouts before they had time to do a thorough investigation!”

"Lucas, do you think..." Cristal suggested worriedly, "Do you think there might be a traitor in the refuge?"

"No!" Lucas exclaimed adamantly, "I refuse to believe it!"

“I don’t know about a traitor, but they definitely figured out where we are,” Polly replied, “And I don’t know what they’re doing now. They just formed a big circle around the center of the city and stopped moving.”

Suddenly, there was a loud shaking, rumbling sound, as if the refuge was being hit by a major earthquake. The group was now standing on the entrance platform of the large underground chamber that housed the city, so they were able to look up at the refuge's "roof", where a constantly growing crack in the soil was rapidly becoming visible. As the crack widened, debris fell from the ceiling, and the rumbling noise grew louder, it became clear that somehow, the hunters were lifting an enormous portion of the roof straight out of its rightful place.

"How are they doing this?!" Lucas asked in utter disbelief, "Only Grayson should have this sort of power!"

Finally, light began to shine down and expose the underground city as the gargantuan chunk of earth was lifted up out of the ground and slowly moved out of the way to uncover the hole it had left. Many hunters lined the edge of the newly created hole, and more were visible standing on the mobile section of the ground before it disappeared from the refugees' field of vision. The hunters tasked with removing the refuge's ceiling had done so with the help of earthquake-generating ivory swords made from Donphan tusks and sturdy chains made from Bastiodon hides. The seemingly impossible feat of strength must have taken every piece of ground-, rock-, and steel- type PokeWeaponry the government had in its possession, but it had worked. The refuge was now completely out in the open and vulnerable to the all-out attack that was about to ensue.

"Sound the alarms!" Lucas commanded authoritatively, "Tell everyone to prepare for battle immediately! We won't let them take our city!" Hunters lept down into the hole in organized waves, and Demi-Pokemon transformed and prepared to intercept the invaders as soon as they realized what was going on. The refugees were caught off guard by the unexpected attack, but they weren't about to let that stop them from giving everything they had to defend their home and their freedom.



Miami, Florida

"So, where in Miami do you think Jinn would be?" Roland asked curiously. At present, he and Umi were both in their human forms and dressed in unsuspicious, ordinary-looking clothing, so that they could easily walk down a fairly crowded city street in downtown Miami.

"He wouldn't be at his old house," Umi replied, "That's obvious. In fact, if I know Jinn, he probably isn't in a house at all. Let's think, Roland. Where might a child hide if they were trying to evade the government?"

"Somewhere abandoned, probably. Someone could recognize him if he was in plain sight."

"Little Jinn's a resourceful boy, Roland. I would be surprised if he hadn't altered his appearance somehow to avoid being recognized."

"Yeah, but there's the mark." Roland countered.

"The mark?"

"Eight months ago," Roland explained, "My friend Grayson - the Super Demi-Pokemon of land - underwent a transformation. His hair and eye color changed, so that made him sort of unrecognizable, but he got this mark on his stomach. It's a big black circle, really noticeable. Now, I was never able to find much information about the Super Demi-Pokemon when I was staying in Rebirth Tower, but when he told me about that thing, I looked for anything I could find about it. I found one sheet of paper, looked like it had fallen out of a file folder or something, because it didn't make much sense by itself. But it did say something about a 'Mark of the Super Demi-Pokemon'. Now, I think that's the thing Grayson got, and if it is, Jinn's probably got one too. If anyone ever saw that, and knew about the mark, they'd be able to identify him instantly."

"Interesting notion," Umi nodded his head, "I'm not sure how much credibility it's got, but I like the idea. Very well, then. Let's think of abandoned buildings that a child might hide in."

"The zoo." Roland suggested almost immediately.

"If you were a psychic, I'd say you read my mind," Umi replied with a smile, "I agree. Let's check the zoo." Excited by the prospect, the old man surprisingly picked up the pace of his movement, and Roland was forced to try to keep up with him. After several minutes of running through a crowd, they finally arrived at the entrance to the Miami Metropolitan Zoo. The gates were closed and all possible entrances boarded up, but cutting through a simple wire fence was not a difficult task for a Demi-Pokemon in possession of a slashing attack.

Once in the zoo, the pair began to look around with no real pattern or clue where to begin searching, but it didn't take long for them to notice that something was wrong with the lion's den. The rock formationss were smashed into pieces, and the savannah terrain scorched - it looked as if a battle had recently taken place there. In fact, there was still a lit fire or two burning away at a clump of dry savannah grass. Its suspicion level was further heightened by the fact that it was near the center of the zoo - if a battle had indeed occured there, it would be difficult for pedestrians on the street to see or hear it.

The duo ran towards the battle-scarred exhibit, but were stopped dead in their tracks just before they could reach it when a lightning bolt struck the ground in front of their feet. They stopped abruptly and looked around for the source of the bizarre possible attack.

"Hey, Ender! Looks like these adults are lost! Should we give them directions?" They looked over to see three very young boys standing on top of a rock in the nearby bear exhibit.

"Don't do anything rash, Ragner. I'll handle this." The tallest boy lept down off of the rock and landed, much to the adults' surprise, on his feet. As he walked towards them, the color of his eyes and hair stood out as vibrantly unusual, as did the black circular mark on his left forearm.

"That mark!" Roland exclaimed, "That's it! The mark of the Super Demi-Pokemon!"

"But none of the Super Demi-Pokemon were that young," Umi replied skeptically, "Even little Jinn was older than that. In fact, I think he'd be a teenager now."

"He's eighteen years old," Ender responded as he neared the intruders, "But why is that any of your concern? Who are you, and what are you doing here?"

"We're looking for Jinn Bennet," Umi answered, "My name is Umi Umbridge. We're Demi-Pokemon, just like you."

"Trust me, you are nothing like us," Ragner, who had lept from the cliff and ran up alongside Ender with incredible speed, replied egotistically, "You see this mark?" He pointed to his own elbow, which bore a mark similar to Ender's forearm, "This means we're way more powerful than you could ever be."

"But why do you have it?" Roland blurted out out of immense curiosity, "You couldn't be Super Demi-Pokemon."

"We're second generation, ****," Ragner replied viciously, "Our mother was Cristal Lopez Ortega, which means we were born stronger than any regular Demi-Pokemon. And now that we've been trained by Jinn and Megan, we could kick any of you adults' asses up and down the street all day long."

"Ragner, I told you I'd handle this," Ender said authoritatively, "Show some respect. Do you have any idea who this man is?"

"An adult," Ragner replied, "That's all I need to know."

"He's Umi Umbridge. He's one of the legendary Eon Seven. They were International Federation elite, some of the best Demi-Pokemon soldiers that ever lived."

"So? He's old. He's a has been. And, since you must not have heard me the first time, he's an adult. Why should we help him?"

"Because he's more than just an ex-federation agent," Jinn's voice came from behind the younger children, "He's also my grandfather." Jinn walked up to Umi and Roland, brushing Ragner off disparagingly as he passed by.

"It's been too long, little Jinn," Umi said with a warm smile as he opened his arms wide, "My, you aren't so little any more, are you? Come give your grandpa a hug."

In a shocking display of emotion, Jinn rushed into his grandfather's arms and embraced the old man warmly, almost passionately, even. When he lifted his face up from his grandfather's bosom, it was revealed that he was actually crying.

"God, I thought you were dead," He said between sobs, "I thought that the hunters would've found you through your federation files."

"I retired from the federation years before any of this mess happened," Umi replied reassuringly, "They had no way of locating me."

"And neither did we!" Jinn replied angrily, "We didn't know what happened to you! I - I tried to find you when - when... when I awakened, they... they killed mom and dad!"

"I know," Umi squeezed Jinn tighter, "And if I'd known when it happened, I would've came back to Miami and taken protective custody of you immediately. But I was out of the country when it happened, and by the time I came back, it was too late - we were already being hunted. I didn't know where to find you any more than you knew where to find me."

"I was an orphan..." Jinn sobbed.

"You're not any more. I'm here now. Everything's going to be alright."

After minutes of Jinn and Umi's embrace, met by silent awe from the spectators, Ragner was the one to finally interrupt the peaceful tenderness of the reunion.

"I can't believe this," He said in a disgusted tone of voice, "You're pathetic. What happened to that 'the innocent kid in me died years ago' crap you were spouting when your old friend came? What is this bullshit? You've been teaching me us to get rid of useless emotions like sadness, and here you are tearing up for everyone to see? I can't believe we have to even listen to you, let alone take orders from you."

"You ungrateful son of a ****..." Jinn slowly withdrew from his grandfather's hug and turned to face Ragner, "Do you want to see why you take orders from me? Emotions have nothing to do with it. This is why I'm in charge." He snapped his fingers, and a clear cube made of some plastic-like material appeared around Ragner. The young boy's angered protests were now inaudible to all of those outside the cube, and despite his best efforts to break out using both physical strength and electrical power, he was unable to escape his prison.

"That's captricite," Jinn explained as he wiped the tears from his face, "It was used by the International Federation to capture prisoners. It's impossible for a Demi-Pokemon to break out of it. I know, because they contained me with it once. Even me, the Super Demi-Pokemon of space. Consider yourself grounded." After glaring angrily at the still furious Ragner, Jinn turned back around to face his grandfather.

"Sorry about him," Jinn apologized, "He has trouble controlling what he says sometimes."

"What was he talking about, taking orders from you?" Umi asked.

"I'm the leader of a rebel group of Demi-Pokemon," Jinn explained, "Called the Children of Desolation. We don't let anyone older than me join us, which is why Ragner was going on about you being untrustworthy because you're an adult. Believe it or not, he's one of my highest ranking subordinates, as is his brother Ender here, and Sumner, who's still hiding up on that rock back there."

"Ang Megan Bishop is your co-leader?" Umi guessed based upon Ragner's statement about being trained by the pair of Super Demi.

"Yeah, and my girlfriend."

"Well, I'd love to meet her."

"Of course. Our base is underneath the zoo. I'll have someone start preparing a room for you and - who is this that's traveling with you?"

"Roland Turner," Roland introduced himself, "I'm a Demi-Rotom. Your grandpa saved me from getting killed by these weird orange Pokemon I'd never seen before."

"Deoxys." Umi clarified.

"Deoxys?!" Jinn's eyes widened, "Did he sic them on you, too?"

"Did who sic them on us?" Umi found the question quite peculiar, "I don't think they were under anyone's control when they attacked Roland, and I don't have any reason to believe that they were after him specifically. More likely, they were just looking for something in the Re Towers like I was, and Roland was in the wrong place at the wrong time."

"Why, was someone controlling them when they attacked you?" Roland added curiously.

"Yeah. It was some psychic Pokemon named Mewtwo. It was looking for Megan for some reason, said it knew her or something, but she didn't recognize him. Then the bastard sicked the Deoxys on us and killed most of my troops."

"I've never heard of a Pokemon named Mewtwo before," Umi shook his head as he pondered on the name, "I read about the Deoxys in some leftover files at Rebirth Tower, but I don't remember reading anything about a 'Mewtwo'. That's odd."

"I've got something even weirder for you," Jinn replied, "It had a mark on its back like the one I've got on my shoulder. I thought only the Super Demi-Pokemon had these."

"So did we," Roland agreed, "The federation's files called it the 'Mark of the Super Demi-Pokemon'. I thought only the twelve of you guys had it... but then those kids proved me wrong."

"Ender, Ragner, and Sumner are the sons of a Super Demi-Pokemon," Jinn replied, "Do you think maybe Mewtwo is related to one of the Super Demi, too?"

"I like that theory," Umi nodded his head, "Good thinking, kid. Say, didn't you just say something about Mewtwo looking for Megan?"

"Yeah, he was. You don't think..."

"What exactly did it want from her? Did it tell you?"

"It thought that they'd met before, in the International Federation's laboratory. And it said that their weapons went together, or something."

"I think we know which of the Super Demi-Pokemon it's related to, then, don't you?" Umi asked decidedly.

"But how?" Jinn wondered, "Megan was an orphan like me - the federation killed her parents after they captured her so they wouldn't ask questions. And she didn't have any brothers or sisters..."

"You said that the kids are a Super Demi's sons," Roland theorized, "Is it at all possible that this Mewtwo guy is Megan's... well, y'know..."

"I think I'd know if my girlfriend was ever pregnant!" Jinn exclaimed, in utter disbelief that Roland would even suggest such a thing, "She was nine when we awakened, and she was in the refuge's foster care like me after the federation collapsed. There's no way she has any children! Hell, she didn't even lose her virginity until -" He stopped himself when he realized that he was about to reveal a rather embarrassing bit of information about his personal life to his grandfather.

"Right then," Umi flashed an almost congratulatory smirk at Jinn briefly, then switched the topic so as not to make his grandson any more uncomfortable, "But you said he knew her from a federation laboratory... the federation did all sorts of experiments on particularly powerful Demi-Pokemon. If Mewtwo knew Megan because of one of those experiments, there's no telling how they're connected. It's probably not a family type of relationship at all. But exactly what it is, well, it's hard to say."

"Hm," Jinn thought, "I don't know." There were a few moments of silence before someone brought up a new topic.

"So, you said that Mewtwo and the Deoxys wiped out most of your members?" Roland asked.

"Yeah," Jinn replied, "Almost nine-tenths of them. Megan was able to save everyone that was still alive, even if they were on the brink of death, but that still only left us with about fifteen percent of what we had before. And we were just getting ready to raid the capital, too..."

"Raid the capital?" Umi raised an eyebrow.

"The Children of Desolation's goal has always been to take down the government," Jinn explained, "And we were all set up to do that before Mewtwo struck. But fortunately, it seems someone's made our job easier for us in the wake of our loss."

"What do you mean?" Roland wondered.

"You know how the news was reporting that a bunch of hunters died yesterday?"

"Yeah."

"Our Porygon-Z-Demi hacked into the government's top secret information channels. Turns out that they lost an even bigger chunk of their army to the Deoxys than we did."

"What?"

"The official report is that the majority of their forces stationed in the evacuated states were killed by some mysterious force. But in actuality, the majority of their forces everywhere were - and the mysterious force in question was none other than the Deoxys."

"You're kidding." Roland couldn't believe his ears.

"But it gets better," Jinn said with a smile, "A couple of the Super Demi-Pokemon attacked a press conference where all the captains and lieutenants were gathered, too. I guess there's only a few of them left, or something."

"No way."

"They've been severely crippled," Jinn continued in the tone of a war strategist, "Now is the best time for us to strike the capital."

"But you've taken a big hit, too," Umi pointed out, "And they'll likely be guarding Washington with everyone they've got left."

"They would be," Jinn replied with a devious smile, "If I hadn't made a little call yesterday."

"A call?" Roland's interest was piqued.

"I can guarantee you that the hunters will be diverting all of their energies to something other than the capital today," Jinn answered cryptically, "But this window of opportunity won't be open for long. That's why we need to strike soon. My troops are preparing as we speak."

"Well, what do you know," Umi sounded impressed, "My grandson's a tactical genius."

"Thanks," Jinn smiled, "If all goes well, everything I've been doing for the past few years will finally pay off. We'll finally be free."



The Mojave Desert, Nevada

Jimmy and Mewtwo stood at Polly's computer station, looking at the screens and typing on the keyboards as they searched for information regarding the still unaccounted for Super Demi-Pokemon. Kayden lay on one of the base's beds, which Jimmy had moved over to where he and Mewtwo were working so that they could monitor Kayden without taking time away from their search.

After they had teleported away from the White House, Jimmy had taken Kayden to a nearby intensive care hospital, where the doctors sprung to help Neptune Dentrie and did not recognize his friend. Not wanting to take any risks with the possibility of their true identities being exposed, Jimmy had teleported the pair of them away as soon as Kayden was stabilized, and so he was now monitoring his fellow Super Demi's vitals with stolen medical equipment to ensure that Kayden's health returned to normal.

Meanwhile, recognizing that they were growing close to the deadline Dragonite had imposed upon them, Jimmy, Mewtwo, and the Deoxys were putting forth all of their effort to try and locate the still-missing Super Demi-Pokemon: Damian, Holden, Manuel, and Cecil.

"You should go to Miami," Mewtwo suggested, "I will continue to search and monitor Kayden's health. Now that we know where Jinn Bennet and Megan Bishop are, it would be best to try to reach them again before they have a chance to relocate."

"Why don't you just go back there?" Jimmy asked as he busily typed away at the computer, "I understand how Polly's search programs work a little better than you do. It would make more sense for me to stay here."

"I will not return to that place." Mewtwo replied rigidly.

"Why not?"

"For the same reason that you declined Abraham's offer to join him and the others at the refuge. You do not wish to confront Luna Delarose, and I do not wish to confront Megan Bishop."

"You've been searching for her since you woke up," Jimmy was in disbelief of Mewtwo's change of heart about Megan, "I don't understand why you changed your mind just because she didn't recognize you. That doesn't mean you guys aren't actually... related, or whatever."

"I did not search for Megan Bishop because I felt kinship with her, or anything of the sort," Mewtwo explained, "I do not know the nature of my relationship with her, if I have one. I merely wished to know whether or not she could provide me with answers about my birth, but she could not. There is no sense in continuing to bring up the matter if she does not wish to see me, and she and Jinn Bennet made it quite clear that she does not."

"I guess," Jimmy sighed, "Hey, I found a hit for someone that might know something about Cecil."

"Where?"

"Manhattan, New York. Patty Holmes. Unknown whether she's alive or dead, though. Want to give it a shot anyways?"

"It is the first result we've found since we started searching," Mewtwo admitted, "I suppose it would be worth looking into. When I return, though, I believe it would be wise for you to go to Miami."

"We'll see."

"You can go now," Kayden, who must have just woken up, said softly as he sat up in his bed, "I don't need you to stay here and babysit me. I can keep searching while Mewtwo goes to New York and you go to Miami."

"One of us should be here at all times, just to be safe." Jimmy replied.

"I'm fine. I'm almost completely recovered. Seriously. The doctor took especially good care of me because he knew I was Neptune Dentrie. Good thing he didn't know I was also a traitor... he probably would've killed me right there on the operating table."

"Yeah, good thing." Jimmy laughed awkwardly, not knowing how to respond to Kayden's comment.

"Speaking of traitors," Kayden turned to face Mewtwo, "Have you killed the Deoxys yet?"

"I have not," Mewtwo answered straightforwardly, knowing better than to try to sugarcoat or bullshit its answer, "I believe that they will be indispensible to us in our search for the remaining Super Demi-Pokemon."

"We agreed that you'd kill them after our attack on Washington." Kayden responded in a tone that was a mixture of annoyance and disappointment.

"They show no signs of hostility. I have them completely under my control. Do not worry."

"I still think you should kill them while you've got the chance." Kayden remained adamant about his position on the Deoxys.

"I will sooner rather than later," Mewtwo assured him, "But I wish to get the most that I can out of them before I do so."

"Relax, Kayden," Jimmy took Mewtwo's side, "They aren't going to turn on us. Besides, they can cover way more ground than we can alone."

"We could cover more ground if we enlisted the help of everyone staying at the refuge." Kayden suggested.

"I'm not going back there. Besides, the Deoxys are disposable. If we sent other Demi-Pokemon out into the open to search, we could be risking their lives, and I'd like to avoid doing that if possible. Now, are you sure you're okay?"

"I'm fine," Kayden replied dismissively, "Go."

"We'll be back." With a farewell nod, Jimmy disappeared from the base, followed shortly by Mewtwo.



Detroit, Michigan

Cristal struggled to stay focused on the hunters that surrounded her as she saw dead or unconscious flying Demi-Pokemon raining from the sky all around her. She stood atop city hall's tallest rooftop, in the center of a circle of transformed Demi-Pokemon that included Lucas, Sabrina, Gloria, and the mayor's personal bodyguards, some of the strongest Demi-Pokemon in the refuge. Over the course of the battle, the group that had met up together at the refuge's main entrance had scattered throughout the city, as had the rest of the Super Demi-Pokemon and their friends.

Despite the great strength of the Demi-Pokemon that surrounded Cristal, most of them had never encountered this many hunters at once before, and worse yet, it seemed that the hunters were using new and improved PokeWeaponry. They were managing to fend off the hunters that tried to attack the mayor and deputy mayor, but just barely.

"Cristal, why don't you transform?" Sabrina asked after barbequeing a pair of hunters with a fiery breath attack, "We could really use a Super Demi-Pokemon's help right now!"

"I can't," Cristal replied in a tone of self-disappointment, "No matter how much I want to help, I can't do anything."

"Why not?"

"Eight months ago, when we underwent our transformations and received our weapons," Cristal explained, "I sealed mine away. After seeing what Damian and Jinn did with their newfound power... I couldn't bear to keep mine. My scythe, the Lunar Crescent, is buried deep below the refuge. I have no way of getting to it without Grayson's help, and he's off fighting somewhere else in the city."

"So you can't use your scythe, why don't you just transform?"

"You don't understand. For us Super Demi-Pokemon, those weapons... are the physical manifestation of our power. I can't transform without reabsorbing the Lunar Crescent into my body.

"****... urgh!" Sabrina first cursed Cristal's unfortunate situation, then let out a yelp of pain as an icy arrow pierced her wing and froze a small area around where it hit. After hearing the news that their leader was a traitor, the Neptunian Torrent was very eager to contribute everything they could to the raid on Detroit to show their loyalty.

"Sabrina, are you okay?!" Gloria asked, worried about the possibility that her friend might once again spiral out of control.

"Yeah..." Sabrina winced in pain, "I think I need to take a break, Gloria. If I get hit again, I don't know if I'll be able to hold on. I'm afraid I might go crazy again."

"Then go!" Gloria replied immediately, "Get inside, where it's safer!"

"Thanks." Sabrina flew with a one-winged limp off of the rooftop and down to the entrance to the building below. Gloria and one of the other Demi-Pokemon fired projectile attacks to counteract the increased amount of fire that Sabrina's sudden retreat provoked, but they quickly realized that they would be unable to block all of it.

"Hurry, Sabrina!" Gloria cried desperately. She could see arrows and bullets closing in on the draconic Demi-Pokemon. They were too close for her to stop in time.

Suddenly, Sabrina found herself in the eye of a small tornado, summoned completely out of nowhere, that swallowed the projectiles that threatened her and tore them to shreds. She looked up to see a transformed Rose hovering several yards above her.

"Go!" Rose shouted, flapping her wings lightly and causing the tornado to dissipate so Sabrina could pass safely through into the city hall door. The Super Demi-Pokemon then flew up above the rooftop where her other allies stood and began alternating between flapping her wings to conjure gale-force winds that tore the hunters to shreds and firing beams of concentrated energy from her mouth that completely disintegrated hunters upon contact. In several minutes, she was able to clear the immediate area of hunters, but she and her friends all knew that more would soon be on their way to replace their fallen comrades.

"Cristal, are you alright?!" Rose asked as she landed on the rooftop.

"I'm fine," Cristal replied, "I just wish I could be more help. If only I hadn't made such a stupid decision to..."

"It's not your fault," Rose reassured her, "You did what you did because you didn't want to be the cause of any more violence or bloodshed, and that's admirable. You should hold strong to your principles and beliefs."

"Luna Delarose! We meet again!" A call came from above. Floating down from the hole in the ceiling was a levitating metal platform made from Magnezone's electromagnets and steel body. Atop the platform stood only two hunters: Connor MacLeod and Lindley Bale.

"You!" Rose exclaimed, "Commander MacLeod!"

"I was hoping you would be here. Now I'll finally be able to get my vengeance upon you for killing Nina."

"You get vengeance upon me? We're the ones who should be getting revenge on you, for killing so many of our friends and fellow Demi-Pokemon! Your men... killed my brother!" Without waiting for a reply, Rose flapped her wings outward, sending forth a small, focused gust of wind in the commanders' direction. Because the attack was so sudden and fast-moving, the hunters did not have time to safely dodge it, so instead they did their best to brace themselves. When the wind hit, the fully armored Lindley was virtually unharmed, but MacLeod received a good number of cuts all over his body, and his less-durable clothes were torn in a few places. One of those places was his chest, where the tear was large enough to reveal a startling fact about his left breast: the mark of the Super Demi-Pokemon was upon it.

"What?!" Rose was the first to notice the mark, "That mark... that's...!"

"You're a... Super Demi-Pokemon!" Cristal added, in just as much disbelief as Rose.

"What?" Lindley turned a full ninety degrees to face MacLeod, "Is this true?!"

"What? No!" MacLeod exclaimed, "There's no way I could be a Super Demi-Pokemon! I don't remember..." That was exactly it. He didn't remember. When Juan Ramirez first asked him, he'd managed to convince himself that he wasn't, even though he wasn't entirely sure. After all, how could he possibly know something like that if he had no memory?

"Look at his sword," Cristal pointed out for further evidence, "After we transformed eight months ago, I took a team down to Dallas to see if we could find anything out about the weapons from the federation's files. That broadsword is called the Conflagrant Sentinel..." Her eyes began to tear up as she fully realized for herself who the man who called himself 'MacLeod' really was, "And its owner is... Holden!"

"Holden?!" Rose couldn't believe her ears, "Is that really you?!"

"No," MacLeod denied it, "I can't be... I hate Demi-Pokemon. Ever since I woke up, it's been my mission to... to eradicate them. I just thought that this black circle was a birthmark, and my sword - my sword was just regular PokeWeaponry. I'm not a... I'm not a..."

"I didn't recognize him at first, but it all makes sense now," Cristal continued to realize new things, "We all thought you died, but... Ho-oh looks like the phoenix of old mythology. It's special power must be... reincarnation!"

"No!" MacLeod was now begging the Super Demi-Pokemon to take their words back, "That can't be true! My name is Connor MacLeod. Juan Ramirez found me eight months ago... and I've been a hunter ever since!"

"But before that, you were Holden Delarose!" Cristal exclaimed, "You were a Super Demi-Pokemon! You were Rose's older brother, and... you were the father of my children!"

MacLeod's tears stopped abruptly, and his eyes widened as he was caught off guard by Cristal's last comment. Of everything about his past, the thing he'd most longed to know was whether he had any children. And now, he was receiving the answer he hoped for, but regrettably, it was coupled with a truth that he absolutely did not want to hear: if he truly was a father, it also meant that he was a Super Demi-Pokemon. Finally, someone knew his true identity, and could tell him about his past, but it was an identity and a past that he never could have imagined. To make matters worse, the revelation of his true identity was being heard by the only man who would take the news harder than he would himself.

"You were so angry with Neptune for being a traitor..." Lindley was fuming, trying incredibly hard to contain his anger, "But you were one yourself... I can't believe that not one, but two of my fellow captains were actually Super Demi-Pokemon... this is unforgiveable!" Without warning, he drew his guns, and shot a pair of bullets at MacLeod at point-blank range. Much to his surprise, the bullets spontaneously combusted before reaching MacLeod's body, which was now emitting an immense heat.

"I can feel it..." MacLeod grasped his sword, "This is... my true identity. I am the being of yang. I am Ho-oh. I am Holden Delarose!" The Conflagrant Sentinel evaporated and became nothing more than a bunch of dying embers and falling ash, and Holden's body began to glow. Wings that glowed all seven colors of the rainbow shot out of his back, and his body grew and changed shape until Ho-oh was standing on the floating platform beside Lindley.

"****." Lindley lept off of the platform just in time to avoid being hit by a fiery wing attack from the newly transformed Holden. He landed on a rather tall building next to city hall, from atop which he could see the state of the battle for a good distance in any given direction.

At this point, the hunters were outnumbered, and the reinforcements had stopped coming, because there were none left. The odds at first seemed to be in the hunters' favor, but as the battle had drew on, it became clear that their numbers were dwindling at a faster rate than the Demi-Pokemon's. Lindley and Henry had underestimated the refuge's strength and size, and in retrospect, it was now clear that they hadn't had anywhere near enough hunters alive going in to the battle to achieve victory. They had caused the refuge to suffer substantial losses, but in the end, it just wasn't enough. The battle was lost. Realizing this, Lindley decided that the best course of action now would be to return to Washington and protect the president from the assassination attempts that would be more possible than ever now that the hunters were all but nonexistant.

He knew that it would be a waste of time and effort to sound a retreat for the few hunters that remained; if they were smart, they would follow his lead. He pointed his gun at the edge of the hole above and pulled the trigger, and a grappling hook attached to a long rope shot out of it. Once he was sure that he'd latched on to an anchor point on the surface, he pulled the trigger again, and shot upward at an incredible speed. The nearby Demi-Pokemon let loose everything in their arsenal to try to stop him from getting away, but by some miraculous feat of speed and dodging ability, he managed to avoid all attacks aimed at him. Rose prepared to take chase, as she knew she'd be able to overtake the lone remaining commander if she acted quickly, but she was stopped by her fellow Super Demi-Pokemon.

"Rose," Holden said convincingly, "Let him go. There's nothing more he can do now. The hunters are no more."

"What do you mean?" Rose asked, puzzled, "There's no way that was all of them that he attacked us with."

"Yes, it was," Holden replied, "All that were left, anyways. The rest were massacred yesterday by the mysterious Pokemon known as Deoxys."

"The Deoxys!" Gloria recognized the name, "So they didn't just save us... they killed all of the hunters?!"

"Yes. They were under the control of the rogue experiment of the International Federation, Mewtwo. The experiment, along with your - our - fellow Super Demi-Pokemon, Jimmy Fierson, killed the rest of the commanders and lieutenants, as well."

"You saw Jimmy?!" Rose exclaimed, "Do you know where he is?!"

"I do not. He, Mewtwo, and Kayden Yu Hai, who'd infiltrated the ranks of the hunters under the alias Neptune Dentrie so that he could orchestrate the massacre, fled the capital after Kayden was gravely wounded by Lindley."

"Oh..."

"Holden," Cristal reached out her arms, "Come down here."

Holden complied, flying down onto the roof and then reverting to his human form, allowing Cristal to embrace him tightly.

"We missed you so much. We thought you were dead."

"I'm sorry I worried you. If I had known who I was - that I had a sister, and a lover, and children, I would have..."

"It's not your fault. I'm just... so glad you're okay."

The Demi-Pokemon on the rooftop reverted to their human forms, and on the streets below, the majority of the refuge's residents were doing the same. Those that did not transform were just finishing off the few remaining hunters, none of whom had realized that their commander had abandoned them, and had kept fighting til their last breath, convinced that reinforcements would be on the way soon. The battle was over. The refuge had won.



Manhattan, New York

Mewtwo stood on the creaking, barely stable floorboards of Patty Homes’ designated address, which, he discovered, could only be accessed through a back door that opened out onto an alleyway. The house – if it could be called that - was in shambles; it was clear that no one had lived there for several years. Smashed photographs and loose documents created strong suspicion that when someone had lived in it, it was not a family home, but rather an unofficial homeless shelter of some sort. How could it have come to pass, Mewtwo wondered, that a fairly well-off businessman from Italy was ever associated with such a place? Regardless, it seemed unlikely that there were any clues about Cecil’s present location to be found in this long-abandoned one.

Mewtwo turned to face the pair of Deoxys it had brought with it in case the investigation had been more eventfully than it was.

“This was a dead end. Let’s return to Azure’s base of operations.” The Deoxys stood motionless, staring vacantly at the rogue experiment with their not-quite-human expressions. Cautiously and with the slightest hint of suspicion, Mewtwo began to walk towards the door where they stood. Suddenly, all eight tentacles that protruded from the places where the Deoxys’ arms would be shot out and grabbed ahold of Mewtwo’s limbs.

“What are you doing? Unhand me!” When his minions would not willfully obey his command, it flicked its wrist and telekinetically ripped the still-gripping tentacles out of their sockets and off of its body. As the original pair of Deoxys quickly regrew their missing appendages, ten more Deoxys emerged from beneath the floorboards and surrounded their supposed master.

“Traitors! Traitors, all of you! What is the meaning of this?!” Mewtwo demanded. Though it received no answer from the extraterrestrial beasts, in its gut, it already knew. Jimmy had correctly predicted what the Deoxys would do: as soon as they gained Mewtwo’s trust and lulled it into a false sense of security, they took advantage of the opportunity and turned on it.

Twelve sets of four tentacles surrounded him and wrapped around every joint in its body, completely immobilizing it.

“I do not need the ability to move my arms to defeat the likes of you!” Mewtwo said as it concentrated its mental energies and focused on emitting a psychic shockwave that would free it from its bindings and temporarily incapacitate its opponents. Much to its chagrin, it was unable to do so. It looked around frantically, trying to discern the reason for the failure of its power, and noticed two things: one, there was a faint green glow coming from the walls of the house; and two, there was a Deoxys standing in each corner of the room, holding a gun in its presently humanoid hands. Of course, Mewtwo thought, why hadn’t it thought of that? It had commanded the Deoxys to attack countless hunters, it should have predicted that they would have stolen the very barrier-creating guns whose mercy the Phytoalexins had once subjected it to. No wonder they were using their tentacles instead of their psychic attacks; the gun-toting creatures must have snuck in while Mewtwo was distracted by the monsters whose grasp it was in.

“So, what will you do now?” Mewtwo asked, recognizing its defeat, “Kill me?”

As if to answer the disabled psychic’s query, debris fell onto the floor amongst the twelve tentacled Deoxys as a hole opened up in the roof and a thirteenth fell down into the room. In its hands it held a surprising quantity of some shiny but clunky-looking silver metal. Upon closer inspection, it appeared that the metal was in several specifically-shaped pieces that were connected by thick, sturdy wires. It was a suit of armor, and it was designed exactly for Mewtwo’s size and form.

The newest Deoxys first placed the headpiece on Mewtwo’s head. Once that was attached securely, and no sooner, the Deoxys whose tentacles restrained Mewtwo’s right arm withdrew their appendages so that their comrade could attach the corresponding piece of armor to that limb. One by one, each of Mewtwo’s limbs, its tail, and two sections of its torso were fitted with the armor. Once it was completely in its suit, all extended tentacles were withdrawn, and the hunter-imitating Deoxys lowered their guns and dispelled the barrier field.

Once the barrier was gone, Mewtwo immediately lifted an arm and attempted to fire a blast of psychic energy, but it found that it was still unable to. It was the armor, the rogue experiment quickly realized; its function was to disable psychic powers, just like the barrier fields. Mewtwo grabbed onto the piece of armor on its head and tried to rip it off with all of its physical might, but found that this task, too, proved impossible, for the helm was locked in place.

Once they were sure that their captive would be unable to escape its custom-fitted prison, the Deoxys transformed into their fastest forms and took to the skies. They’d done what they came there to do. They had no intention of killing Mewtwo, or even injuring it. They’d merely sought to render it completely emasculated, and they’d done so. It could not teleport, and if it stepped outside the homeless shelter, it would be recognized as a monster and, in its state, would be vulnerable even to open fire from civilians with ordinary firearms. It could not even send a telepathic message to its allies that it needed help. Its only choice was to wait here in this broken-down home that was never really a home; wait for Jimmy or Kayden to get worried and come looking for it. That is, if they weren’t about to be ambushed in a similar manner.



Note: Reference Timeline: Everything = Tenth Day
Note: Since I had already gone with "Roland" for the Rotom Demi's first name, I decided to link the last name to it in a sort of bizarre way. The first name "Roland" and last name "Turner" are taken from two different characters in two different 2008 movies played by the same actor. I wonder if anyone can figure out who the actor is...
Note: If you remember, Patty was the woman who owned the off-radar homeless shelter Murray and Cecil stayed in for a couple of chapters in Daieoskail I. It doesn't really matter whether she's alive or dead, just thought I'd use a familiar name instead of making up someone random.
Note: In case someone asks how the Deoxys recovered their limbs while the barrier was in place – the limb recovery occurred before the barrier was conjured.
Note: Hmm, where have we heard of a Mewtwo wearing armor that inhibits its powers before…? Damn right I ripped it off the first movie, and this suit of armor looks the same as the one Giovanni made Mewtwo wear, because it looks friggin sweet.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on May 10, 2009, 01:59:58 pm
OH! So called Jinn's betrayal. But of course, he does it for tactical advantage to take out the completely devastated government.

D*MN YOU DEOXYS!!! D*mn you all to h*ll!!!!! Now Mewtwo is trapped in telekinetic armor (shameless rip-off, but worth it).

Oh yeah, and about time someone went looking for Cecil! *sigh* Still, he'll probably end up showing up like his release statement said, turning the tide of battle. Maybe freeing Mewtwo?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on May 16, 2009, 12:34:58 pm
...Just realized we didnt' get a monday preview....did those stop? I don't remember anything anymore


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on May 17, 2009, 03:00:42 pm
Chapter Twenty-One: Healing



Washington, D.C.

"Mr. President!" Lindley stormed through the oval office doors, still dressed in full armor, including his helmet and guns. Henry sat in the only chair left in the room still in one piece behind a desk that was not in nearly as good a condition, trying without much success to find and reorganize papers that had, for the most part, been destroyed or blown away in the previous day's fight.

"Commander Bale," Henry stood up to greet the commander, "How did the attack on the refuge go? Where's MacLeod?"

"MacLeod was a traitor, sir," Lindley replied with angry regret, "Just like Commander Dentrie. MacLeod was actually the missing Super Demi-Pokemon Holden Delarose."

"Jesus christ," Henry was shocked, "I had not one, but two Super Demi-Pokemon operating at the highest level of command in a branch of the military designed to be killing the likes of them?! How did we ever let this happen?"

"MacLeod had amnesia," Lindley explained, "So we couldn't read his mind to learn whether or not he was human when he applied to become a hunter. And because of the change in his hair and eye color brought on by his second awakening, combined with the plastic surgery he received at ex-commander Ramirez's request, he was physically unidentifiable as well. All except for that mark... I can't believe I never saw it. Damn. I'm sorry, sir."

"This is just perfect," Henry put his hands to his head and rubbed his temples, "And what about the attack? How did the attack on the refuge go?" As he asked the question, his tone reflected a slightly rising hope for good news.

"... We failed, sir. The hunters are all dead."

"... What?" Henry was in a state of utter shock and disbelief, "How could this be? We were weakened, but, I thought that we'd have more than enough men left to defeat them..."

"There were more of them than we anticipated, sir, and they had multiple Super Demi-Pokemon on their side. There was nothing we could have done."

"I should have known," Henry shook his head with a disappointed sigh, "If I had thought it through more, I probably would have. We were destined to lose that fight before it ever even began."

"With all due respect, sir, I disagree. I don't know about you, but I believe that there's no such thing as destiny. The entire idea is a flawed conception. Nothing is set in stone but that which is written in the annals history; though the past cannot be changed, the future always can."

"I don't know, Commander Bale. I think some things will just happen, no matter what you do."

"I think you're wrong, sir. In fact, that's the entire reason I became a hunter. To help stop what seemed like an inevitability five years ago; to destroy the threat of Demi-Pokemon before they could destroy humanity. And we nearly have."

"Nearly. But I fear now that the day will never come. The hunters are defeated, Lindley. It is unlikely now that we will ever be able to stop them."

"There must be a way, sir. All we have to do is regroup, and recruit a new wave of hunters. We could request troops be brought in from other countries."

"There's no time, Lindley. We're vulnerable now. We won't be able to heal the wounds they've inflicted upon us before they can inflict more. If I have any experience dealing with Demi-Pokemon, and I have quite a bit, there will be some that take advantage of this opportunity to attack us while we're down, and we won't be able to survive that, Lindley. The United States government itself is doomed."

As he spoke, a large explosion could be heard coming from an uncomfortably close location within the White House.

"No," Lindley was shocked, "They couldn't possibly be..."

"They're even quicker to jump on the opportunity than I feared they would be," Henry was worried, but not surprised, "Commander Bale, there's nothing we can do now but hide. Hide, and hope they don't find us. Follow me." He ran towards a door on the side of the room opposite the detonating sound and motioned for Lindley to follow. The sole remaining battalion commander was rendered motionless by shock for several seconds, but finally, he hastily caught up with the president and left the oval office open for the Children of Desolation to finish the job that Jimmy and Mewtwo had started.



The Mojave Desert, Nevada

Kayden sat still in his bed, staring emptily and with great boredom into the computer screen in front of him. It was simple enough to figure out the basic functions of Polly’s search program, and the interface was user friendly; while programming it, Polly had undoubtedly foreseen that in the future someone other than herself might need to use it. But despite the skill of its coder and the comprehensiveness of its databases, it returned frustratingly few results, and the few possible leads it did come up with were listed with a minimal percentage chance of knowing a Super Demi’s current whereabouts.

Kayden wished that he could be out in the field searching for clues like Jimmy and Mewtwo, or better yet, back at the refuge. But his injuries were not yet healed, and there was no way he would be any time soon unless he had access to a Demi-Pokemon with healing powers. So for now, he was consigned to the tedious task of aiding his more able-bodied allies in their search for the remaining Super Demis.

It had been quite a while since Jimmy and Mewtwo left, he thought. Jimmy would probably be returning soon if he found nothing in Miami, but he would have expected Mewtwo to be back already. The thought that the Deoxys may have, as predicted, double-crossed their master crossed his mind, but he thought that if they were going to do so, they likely would have done it earlier than now. Unless, of course, they were waiting for an opportunity when Mewtwo was alone.

“Oh, ****,” He thought as he saw dark, barely discernible forms appear amidst the raging sandstorm outside, “I was right.” Sure enough, screens began to flash and buzzers beeped loudly to signal to the entire base that intruders stood on the doorstep. Trying as hard as he could to maintain his composure, Kayden wondered what the invisible dome that shielded Azure’s base from the harsh weather was made of, and whether or not it could stand up to a round of Hyper Beams.

The Deoxys began to lash out at the invisible shield with their sharp tentacles. They didn’t appear to be breaking it, Kayden assumed, as they weren’t able to move into the base, but he had a sinking feeling that they were likely damaging it. When the physical attacks did not achieve their desired purpose, the Deoxys switched to psychic blasts and beams of concentrated energy. The shield weakened further. Kayden was sure that the next round of attacks would be the end of it.

Sure enough, several attacks later, a shattering sound was heard, as if the barrier was glass that was merely polished to the point of seeming invisible. Realistically, it was more likely an adaptation of the Pokemon attacks Reflect and Light Screen, but regardless, it was no longer there to protect him. Gusting winds blew torrents of sand through the base that tore through the beds and closets and overturned the lighter furniture. The shower curtain was sent flying, a nightstand toppled over a bed, Polly’s computers fell over and ceased to function. Even the wheeled bed Kayden sat in began to roll away in the direction the wind pushed it. His casts and bandages guarded his healing cuts and scrapes from the relentless sandstream, but nothing would protect him from the fresh wounds he was inevitably about to receive.

The Deoxys surrounded his bed. There were six of them in total; surely, if they’d sent this few, it was because they knew the wounded being of sea was alone in the base. If he was in any condition to fight, he might have been a good match for them, but he was completely unfit to fight at present. What was about to take place could only be described as a slaughter.

And indeed it was, he would later think as he reflected upon the event. Pillars of flame shot up from the ground beneath each Deoxys, fully incinerating it and leaving nothing behind but ash. Partially blinded by the thick sandstorm, Kayden tried to search for any shape from which the attack could had come, but it was difficult to see, and he saw no one. Suddenly, the sand abruptly stopped hitting him and the wind suddenly stopped blowing him about. Whoever had conjured the flames had also created a personal barrier around him that was similar in nature to, albeit much smaller than, the one that had surrounded the late Azure base.

“Sorry for waiting until the last minute,” Jimmy’s voice came from behind him, “I couldn’t let them get a whiff of my presence until they were already dead, or else they’d call for reinforcements. I was hoping that by keeping it small, I could avoid the destruction of our base, but… well, they were a bit messier about breaking in here than I expected.”

“Jimmy, thank god,” Kayden breathed a sigh of relief, “The Deoxys turned on us. You know that that means…”

“Yeah,” Jimmy solemnly agreed as he walked up beside his friend’s bedside, “Mewtwo’s probably in trouble, too. We should go make sure he’s alright. Are you feeling well enough to get out of bed?”

“I think I can manage that,” Kayden said as he slowly swung his legs over the edge of the bed, “My legs weren’t as badly banged up as some of the rest of me. Did you find anything in Miami?”

“The children's base was there, alright,” Jimmy replied, “But they weren’t. It looked like they had just left, but I couldn't figure out where to.”

"Maybe Mewtwo will know where they might have gone; it must have at least talked to them before Jinn threw it in my cell. But we can be sure it won't know anything if it's dead - so let's hurry up and get to Manhattan."

"Right." Jimmy placed his hand on Kayden's shoulder, and the pair of them disappeared from the ruins of Azure's base.



Manhattan, New York

Jimmy and Kayden appeared in the middle of the broken down house's main room. Once there, they immediately rushed over to the huddled body on the floor in the corner that, though it was unrecognizable in its metallic coating, could only be Mewtwo.

"Mewtwo!" Jimmy exclaimed as he lifted the psychic Pokemon's head up, "What happened?"

"Jimmy... our worst fears have been realized. The Deoxys turned on me."

"They attacked me, too," Kayden responded empathetically, "And I hadn't even healed enough to be able to fight them. I would've died if Jimmy hadn't saved me."

"As you can see, I was unable to fight them as well," Mewtwo replied in a tone of self-disappointment, "They stole a set of psychic barrier-producing firearms from the hunters. They blocked my powers, then restrained me so that they could fit me with this armor. They struck so quickly, and without warning, that I was powerless to stop them."

"Speaking of this armor, what is it?" Jimmy asked as he tried unsuccessfully to pry a piece from the rogue experiment's arm.

"It inhibits my psychic powers, just like the hunter's barrier fields. Unfortunately, because it is channeled through this custom-fitted armor, it accomplishes this goal even more effectively. Many psychic Pokemon lack any real physical strength to speak of, and rely on their telekinesis to even lift their limbs... they've sapped me of all of my strength. I can barely even move."

"It's like the barrier fields..." Jimmy thought aloud, "Did the government make this?!"

"Unlikely. The effect is the same, but the technology is much more advanced than the hunters' weapons. This came from a source much more knowledgeable about my abilities, and much more powerful."

"Do you think it might have been the Deoxys' master?" Kayden suggested, "Arceus' dark side? If he's finally awakened, it would explain why they turned on us so suddenly."

"The chief's probably the only one who'd know. Him or Dragonite."

"Dragonite?"

"The second in command of the International Federation," Jimmy explained, "He told me and Rachel about Arceus' dark side in the first place. Maybe he would know if the dark side has awakened yet."

"The International Federation...?" Mewtwo asked, "I know that I am a burden in this state, but please, take me with you. If he was so high up in the federation, he may know more about me and how I came to be."

"Of course," Jimmy replied as if it was implied, "We wouldn't leave you alone. Not when you're like this. The Deoxys could attack you again and finish the job at any moment."

"... But there's one thing I don't get," Kayden interjected, "If they wanted to kill Mewtwo, why didn't they do it when they ambushed him? Why did they just put this armor on him instead?"

"Good question," Jimmy pondered it for several seconds and could think of no good answer, "Well, maybe Dragonite will know the answer to that, too."

"Alright," Kayden agreed, "Then let's go see him." Jimmy placed one hand on each of his fellow Super Demi-Pokemon, and in an instant they disappeared, leaving the abandoned homeless shelter vacant once again.



Cape Canaveral, Florida

The three Super Demi-Pokemon appeared atop the Cape Canaveral Light, directly in front of Dragonite, who was just standing there, seemingly waiting for them again. Jimmy could only figure, after two instances of a Pokemon who should be in constant hiding standing out in the open right when they needed to speak to him, that he had known they were coming both times. Mewtwo nearly fell to the ground out of weakness as soon as they appeared, but Jimmy and Kayden supported him and held him up so that he could participate in the conversation equally.

"Oh, no. That's no good." Dragonite immediately noticed Mewtwo's armor, but he was once again speaking in the playful childish voice that he had used to greet Jimmy and Rachel previously.

"We don't have time for games, Dragonite," Jimmy said seriously, "We need answers. Starting with what this armor is that Mewtwo's wearing."

"Well, I'm super happy that you found the thirteenth," Dragonite said cheerfully, "But I guess things aren't going so well, huh?"

"You worked for the International Federation," Mewtwo said, struggling to keep its head up, "You must know something about how I was created."

"One question at a time," Dragonite insisted as its voice gradually adopted a more serious tone, "You were the product of over sixty years of research. We had to study humans and Demi-Pokemon extensively before we could even begin the Mewtwo project, and even then we had to first capture Megan Bishop."

"Megan Bishop," Mewtwo focused on the specific piece of information he wanted to know more about, "How am I related to her?"

"In the simplest of terms, you are her clone. Her cells were reconfigured to create you. Before we even came to earth, we knew that we would need Mew's cells to create you, the thirteenth Super Demi-Pokemon. It was unfortunate that we did not find Mew until so soon before the great one's failed reawakening... if we had had more time, we could have perfected you, could have prevented... this... from happening."

"What do you mean?" Mewtwo demanded, "You knew about this armor?"

"We knew of its existence, but not where it was being kept. The Deoxys probably held it in the deepest part of their hive, guarding it until the time was right to use it against you. There wasn't anything we could do about it until it was too late, anyways - the Deoxys didn't arrive on earth until several months ago, and we certainly weren't going to go back into space just to destroy the armor meant to stop a creature we hadn't even fully created yet."

"Back up," Jimmy insisted, "You're going to need to explain this a little more. All of it."

"All will be revealed when the time is right," Dragonite replied cryptically, "But I will tell you the relevant information pertaining to that suit of armor now. It is one of the great one's dark side's weapons against those of us who would try to stop his reawakening. Mewtwo, as I explained to you and the being of sky before, was our contingency plan. The ancient scriptures told us that if we failed to summon the great one using Daieoskail and the twelve phases, we would have to prove our devotion to the great one and our willingness to cooperate in his name by creating Mewtwo, the combined effort of Pokemon, Demi-Pokemon, and humans. Unfortunately, the great one's dark side knew of these scriptures as well, and so he told his minions to create a suit of armor that would inhibit Mewtwo's powers, should there ever be a need. And so they did."

"Wait, how did he tell them what to do? I thought he wasn't even awake yet?" Kayden asked, puzzled.

"He wasn't, and he still isn't. At least, not physically, and without a fraction of his true strength. But his essence escaped from its seal on Monplan nearly a century ago. Using the fraction of power he had left, he roused his mighty armies of Deoxys, thought to be deactivated permanently when the great one first defeated him thousands of years ago. They terrorized Monplan, and killed almost all of us. The Pokemon that arrived on Earth sixty-eight years ago were the only survivors of the Deoxys' rampage. We fled to earth, where the scriptures told we could find a way to revive the great one, but the Deoxys finally defeated the guardians who tried to keep them on Monplan for as long as possible and followed us. And now, they have succeeded in fitting Mewtwo with that armor, with the intent that it will stop the thirteenth phase from fulfilling its destiny and stopping the dark side's reawakening."

"Is there any way we can get rid of it?" Jimmy asked.

"It is immune to psychic methods of removal," Dragonite explains, "Only brute strength can tear it from Mewtwo's body. But there exists only one being with enough physical strength to accomplish that task; an ancient monplanian who was hidden away thousands of years ago. Even I do not know where to find him now. But if anyone does, it would be your friend Abraham."

"Abraham? How would he know anything about an ancient monplanian?"

"He knows more than you think, I assure you. I will reveal nothing more to you at this time."

"Why?!" Jimmy was outraged, "You said yourself that it's going to be the end of existence if this 'dark side' reawakens! Why aren't you doing everything you can to help us?!"

"Because you aren't doing everything you can to help yourselves!" Dragonite exclaimed, "You say that you wish to gather the Super Demi-Pokemon, and so you search fruitlessly for those whose whereabouts you do not know, and yet you will not even visit those that you can locate! Your stubborn pride has kept you from visiting your fellow Super Demi-Pokemon and warning them about what is going on, and that is unacceptable if you truly wish to stop the great one's dark side! All thirteen of you must work together to do it, and that will be impossible if you are too ashamed to even face the being of yin!" All was silent for several minutes as Jimmy felt the effects of the serious reprimandation he'd received.

"... Okay," He finally said weakly, "Let's go. Back to the refuge." Without saying another word or allowing the others to say another word, he placed his hands on Mewtwo and Kayden's shoulders, and the three of them disappeared from the lighthouse roof.



Detroit, Michigan

All across and throughout the underground city, under the open sky that now replaced their roof, Demi-Pokemon were working together to mend the various types of wounds that the hunters' attack had inflicted upon the refuge. All of the hospitals were completely filled up with injured Demi-Pokemon that needed medical attention, the funeral homes were equally crowded, and most other buildings had become construction sites as residents tried to rebuild the buildings that had been damaged in the attack.

While the regular Demi-Pokemon worked in the streets all around them, the Super Demi-Pokemon and their close friends had gathered in city hall to discuss the repercussions of what had happened, and what they would do next. There were many issues that needed to be addressed, but they all lost their sense of urgency when Abraham had a chance to speak to the Super Demi-Pokemon and tell them of the greatest threat they now faced.

"And so, now that the Deoxys have revealed themselves, it means that the great one's dark side will awaken very soon," Abraham concluded, "I fear that we don't have more than a few days left."

"A few days?" Lucas asked, worried and somewhat angry, "But we still don't know the whereabouts of nearly half of the Super Demi-Pokemon! Manuel is still in hiding, Damian's been missing for days, Jinn and Megan still haven't been located, and no one has the slightest clue what happened to Cecil. I try to remain optimistic whenever possible, but if all of this is true, it seems hopeless."

"I agree, the odds are severely stacked against us," Abraham agreed, "Which is why we need to prepare ourselves as best as we can to deal with the threat as we are. We will continue to search for the still-missing Super Demi-Pokemon, but if we do not find them, we must be as ready as we possibly can be to fight the great one's dark side before he can reach his full power. There is an item that his host will need in order to awaken him - an ancient Monplanian artifact known as the Soul Dew. It was kept for millenia in the possession of two of Monplan's elders, Latias and Latios, but some time ago, it was stolen from them by the dark side's minions. It was used to implant the dark side's soul in a human infant, and it will be necessary to draw his soul out again when the time is right. I believe that the Deoxys are most likely guarding the Soul Dew in their hive."

"Their hive?" Flint asked, "Where's that?"

"Judging by where they were first sighted and have continued to appear most frequently, it is in Dallas, Texas. There will be hundreds of them there, possibly thousands, but if you all feel that you can fight them, I believe that at this point, it will be easier to try to recover the Soul Dew than it would be to locate the remaining Super Demi-Pokemon."

"And once we get the Soul Dew, what do we do, destroy it?" Dart guessed.

"Yes," Abraham replied, "Exactly. When we find the Soul Dew and destroy it, the dark side's host will die, and the evil spirit will be trapped within that corpse, unable to awaken."

"Then let's do it," Grayson said decisively, "The Deoxys are tough, but with all of us, we can beat them."

"Old man, shouldn't we wait for Jimmy and Mewtwo?" Drake asked, "You said they called and said they'd be here soon."

"Yes. We will leave as soon as they arrive."

"Jimmy's coming here?!" Rose exclaimed in disbelief and anxiousness, "Really?"

"So he said."

"My god... I'm finally going to see him again..."

"While we wait, we should begin our preparations," Abraham suggested, "We want to recover the Soul Dew as soon as possible, before the dark side's minions have a chance to use it. Cristal... you should unearth your scythe. We're going to need your help fighting the Deoxys."

"... Yes." Cristal reluctantly agreed.

"Hey," Dart walked over to Gilbert, "Your name's Gilbert, right? Did I hear right that you're a Pokemon trainer, too?"

"Yeah."

"You want to battle? We can train our Pokemon for the fight against the Deoxys by fighting eachother."

"I'm sorry, but I will have to ask the two of you to stay here," Abraham interrupted, "This is too dangerous for Pokemon trainers. Your Pokemon may be powerful, but you yourselves are defenseless. The Deoxys could kill you with a single attack."

"But-"

"Dart," Rose put her hand on his shoulder, "Please stay here. I don't want to see you get hurt. I couldn't bear it."

"... Alright."

"For all of the Demi-Pokemon who intend to come with us," Abraham announced, "Make sure you are well rested and well trained for battle. This will be the most important thing you have ever done; more important even than what happened at Rebirth Tower six years ago. It will also be the most dangerous thing you've ever done. Some of you may die. But this is what is necessary to prevent the end of existence. The world is in a state of turmoil right now, but given time, it will heal. If we do not stop the great one's dark side from awakening again, neither it nor the rest of the universe will have any such time. For the safety of all humans, Pokemon, Demi-Pokemon, and every other living creature in the cosmos... we must destroy the Soul Dew." No further words needed be spoken. Slowly, Abraham's audience began to disperse to make their individual preparations. As soon as Jimmy, Mewtwo, and Kayden arrived at the refuge, they would embark on their mission.



Washington, D.C.

Henry and Lindley ran through an otherwise vacant hallway, with the latter looking back over his shoulder often to see whether or not they were being tailed. Sure enough, when they were roughly halfway down the hall, the door that they had entered from reopened and a pack of young Demi-Pokemon of various species poured into the narrow hall. Lindley turned and stood still just long enough to get a clear shot.

"What are you doing? You can't shoot all of them quick enough!" Henry exclaimed as he came to a more gradual stop so he could see what Lindley was doing.

"Not planning on it." Lindley replied. He aimed his gun at the ceiling and fired. Vines exploded outward from the point of impact, and cracks appeared in the ceiling, growing slowly at first then rapidly spreading. Vines and rubble rained down from above, followed shortly by a rather large chunk of the ceiling itself. The frontrunners of the incoming Demi-Pokemon were crushed, and the others were barred passage into the section of the hall that Lindley and Henry were in. They'd undoubtedly be able to bore through the manmade landslide, but it would at least buy the president and hunter time.

"We have to keep moving, Mr. President." Lindley began to run again, and Henry quickly followed him. Henry opened the door at the end of the hallway, saw another door on the opposite side of that room opening, and quickly shut the door they'd opened in hopes that the Demi-Pokemon didn't see them.

"I know where we can hide," Henry said after a sudden realization, "Follow me." He ran to another door slightly closer to the barricade Lindley had created and went to open it, but Lindley placed his own hand on the knob first.

"With all due respect, Mr. President, I think I should open all the doors from now on." He opened the door and looked carefully into the room to ensure that it was safe before proceeding. As they neared the center of the small, library-esque room, they were startled by a sudden sound behind them. They quickly turned and noticed in the nick of time that Jinn Bennet had appeared out of thin air in the same room as them. Henry agilely lept out of the way just in time to avoid being sliced to ribbons by the Super Demi-Pokemon's chakrams.

"Found you, 'Mr. President'." Jinn smirked as he addressed Henry with mock-respect.

"****," Henry cursed, "They brought a Super Demi-Pokemon with them."

"It's all over," Jinn said confidently as he raised his chakrams and stood poised to attack, "Your oppression of Pokemon and Demi-Pokemon is over. Once I kill you, there will be no one left with the power to tell us what to do. We'll finally have the freedom we haven't had since we first appeared on this planet."

"And you think that's a good thing?!" Lindley exclaimed, outraged, "Demi-Pokemon wield power that humans should never have! Pokemon are incapable of committing evil acts unless commanded to do so by a trainer. But Demi-Pokemon have a human consciousness of their own, capable of deciding for themselves. If Demi-Pokemon aren't controlled, they'll destroy the entire world!"

"There are other ways to control a threat besides just killing it!" Jinn retorted with equal fervor, "But you humans just don't understand that. For centuries, that's how it's gone with you. If you can't live with or understand another life form, you just kill it off, no questions asked. But now that's all over. This time, that other life form actually struck back... and won." Without warning, he disappeared, and Lindley fired his gun. A split second later, Jinn reappeared less than a foot away from the president with a chakram in mid-swing, and the bullet struck his chest.

"A-Augh!" Jinn fell backwards from the impact of the bullet, unable to complete his attack.

"Let's go, Mr. President. Reinforcements will come soon." Lindley urged. Not needing to be told twice, Henry rushed out of the room, and the hunter followed him, leaving Jinn alone and bleeding profusely on the floor.

After passing through several more hallways and rooms, Lindley and Henry finally arrived at a large metal vault door. Henry typed several numbers into a keypad and allowed a device above the keypad to scan his retina, and the booming sound of many locks unlocking could be heard.

"We're hiding in a vault?" Lindley asked, slightly confused by this.

"Wait until you see what's inside the vault, Commander Bale." Henry replied with a smirk as he opened the door. They stepped into a surprisingly large laboratory whose walls were lined with vaults and conveyor belts.

"What is this place?"

"This is, hopefully, how we're going to get back at those Demi-Pokemon, once and for all."

"How we're going to get back at them?" Lindley asked, further puzzled, "Mr. President, we already tried to get revenge, and every hunter we had left died in the process."

"No one will die this time." Henry said as he rushed over to a computer console near the back of the room and typed something into the keyboard. The images on the monitor changed, and a large grin grew on his face.

"What is it?"

"The tests were a success. We have it."

"Have what?"

"The cure."

"What?"

"The cure to Demi-Pokemon. It works."

"Mr. President, even if that is the case, the Anti-Dust didn't come into our position until yesterday morning. We don't have the time nor the resources to mass produce it."

"Look around you, Commander Bale. We already have."

"How...?" Lindley stared at the many vats around the room in amazement, "How is this possible?"

"The Anti-Dust that Commander MacLeod stole from the Demi-Pokemon yesterday morning was simply a catalyst; a final component that we neglected to take when we first searched Rebirth Tower years ago. We've had the rest of the formula for years now. All we needed was that last ingredient to perfect it, and when we got it, all that we had left to do was spread it throughout the pre-existing supply of the cure that we'd already made. This is it, Lindley. Ten milligrams of this stuff and any Demi-Pokemon is as good as human. We could spread it any number of ways so that it hits the entire country."

"But what about the side effects?" Lindley asked, "I was told that ex-federation agents exposed to the Anti-Dust have a high risk of developing rapidly onset mental instability."

"An insane human is substantially less of a threat than a sane Demi-Pokemon," Henry replied, "Surely you of all people agree with that."

"Absolutely," Lindley agreed, "How do you propose we spread this cure?"

"We both know that there are a great number of Demi-Pokemon hiding in Detroit. Taking care of them - and those just outside these walls - should be our first priority. We can make bombs that will disperse the cure."

"Wait... I understand bombing the refuge in Detroit, but..."

"We'll escape through the trap door over there, and then we'll bomb the White House too. Sacrifices must be made, Commander Bale. Now help me with this, we need to get the cure to the factory just outside of town. They're waiting for us; they've already prepared the shells for the bombs and just need us to bring the cure to them."

"... Yes sir."



Note: Reference Timeline: Everything = Tenth Day
Note: Remember the discussion Lindley and Henry have at the beginning of this chapter about destiny. It's important in regards to the characters involved.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on May 17, 2009, 04:07:33 pm
Yay, the website's back, and another chapter to boot!

Aha, so they've developed the Anti-Dust! Too bad most of the (major) demi-pokemon will be leaving to assault the Deoxys. I wonder, though, what will Anti-Dust do to regular Pokemon?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on May 17, 2009, 04:18:56 pm
That blowjob part was actually pretty funny, and so was the part that 'it could come off' or whatever it was! XD

Ok, Dragonite says "But there exists only one being with enough physical strength to accomplish that task; an ancient monplanian who was hidden away thousands of years ago." I'm having a big hunch and guessing that it might be Regigigas. And there was one Pokemon that had come to Earth with Daieoskail, and BT had said that it wasn't Deoxys, so maybe it was Regigigas? I don't remember him saying whether it was Regigigas or not, but if not, then this blows away this theory.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on May 17, 2009, 11:39:50 pm
Hmm. I want to see the President get backlash of the Anti-Dust and it turns out it kills them...

Kinda Like on X-Men when senator kelly gets hit by the Mutant thing by Magneto, then he ends up dying.

Kinda...

Good chapter.

So...if only one being can take the armor off...why could the deoxys put it on? or is it a easy on hard off thing?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on May 18, 2009, 09:22:23 am
Okay, yeah, looking back, the blowjob part was pretty funny. I just got sorta annoyed by all the other sexual occurrences and references.

Yeah, Regigigas probably is correct, as we deduced previously, only now more so.

Lol, that'd be good, but that would mean he would have to receive it somehow, either as an accident in the factory, or he's too close to the bombs.

The thing I want to know is why. Why is he so intent on exterminating fellow demi-pokemon? Is he the dark side, or is he trying to be the only one, giving himself supreme power over all humans? Where's the backstory?

The armor comes in separate parts, but once the parts connect, they seal themselves to each other, making it incredibly difficult to remove (I think?).

Good chapter, BT. Keep 'em coming.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on May 18, 2009, 10:33:16 pm
Well, he's kinda a coward we've seen. He probably hates himself? Maybe he killed his family or something so he's afraid of the power? who knows..i dont think we got any backstory on that yet, did we?

Question

"annals history"
Lindley says that...Uh, what does it mean?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on May 19, 2009, 09:19:08 am
No, he was only recently revealed to be a demi, and before that we don't really get to know him, like he's just and extra character. Like the US president in Death Note.

There should be an "of" in there, as in "annals of history". Annals is, by definition, a record of events year by year, or of historical records, which can be used figuratively as Lindley does.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on May 19, 2009, 02:26:24 pm
There should indeed be an "of" in there.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on May 19, 2009, 07:41:17 pm
Ah, THAT's where I've heard the expression...I knew I'd heard it sometime, but...couldnt figure it out. thanks.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on May 20, 2009, 07:15:35 am
Uh, are we not getting these previews nowadays?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on May 20, 2009, 09:00:13 am
Haven't had any for a few chapter now, but I assumed it's because previews would spoil too much now that the plot is climaxing.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on May 20, 2009, 03:10:01 pm
Ah yes, you are most prob'ly right.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on May 24, 2009, 10:48:12 am
Chapter Twenty-Two: Human



Detroit, Michigan

In an instant, Jimmy, Mewtwo, and Kayden appeared in the room of city hall where Abraham, Grayson, Rachel, and Cristal were discussing their plan to invade the Deoxys' hive. Kayden immediately began conversing and catching up with his old friends Grayson and Rachel, while Jimmy spoke to Abraham.

"Ah, good. You're finally here," Abraham talked first, then noticed Mewtwo's appearance, "Oh my. Is that the armor that the Deoxys used to restrain Mewtwo's power?"

"I assume Dragonite told you about it," Jimmy inferred, "And yeah. Dragonite said you'd know who could remove it."

"Indeed I do. There's only one being in the known universe that has the power to remove that legendary armor, and he - or it, rather - happens to be a friend of mine."

"You're friends with an Ancient Monplanian?" Jimmy rose one eyebrow.

"Does that surprise you?"

"On second thought, not really," Jimmy shrugged it off, "Anyways, where does he live? We should get this armor off of Mewtwo as soon as possible."

"I agree that removing the armor is certainly a pressing concern," Abraham nodded, "But not our top priority at the moment."

"How could it not be?" Jimmy was quite perplexed, "We need Mewtwo to be able to use his power if we're going to defeat the great one's dark side."

"If we were going to fight the dark side directly, then yes, we would. But we have very little time left, and it's unlikely that we'll round up the rest of the Super Demi-Pokemon in time. That's why we're going to take a more indirect approach, and try to prevent the dark side from reawakening at all."

"How are we going to do that?"

"The great one's dark side was sealed inside a human infant with the power of a mystical Monplanian gem known as the Soul Dew. His host must reconnect with the Soul Dew in order for him to reawaken. Once they have identified and located the host, the Deoxys - who are undoubtedly guarding the Soul Dew in the depths of their hive - will bring it to him so that their master can be awakened. We're going to try to destroy the Soul Dew before they have the chance."

"That sounds so simple, why didn't we just plan to do that from the beginning?"

"You have to understand, this is not the easy way out. This is a last resort, which we are only attempting because it is unlikely that we will be able to gather all thirteen phases of the great one's rebirth and contain the dark side once it awakens - a much safer method, let me remind you. There will likely be hundreds upon hundreds of Deoxys in the hive, and chances are, some of us may not make it back alive."

"So when are we going on this deadly treasure hunt?"

"Right now, assuming everyone is ready."

"Abraham," Grayson quickly protested, "It's late. We all need some rest if we're going to be in any shape to fight the Deoxys, especially Kayden."

"I should not need to remind you how precious every moment of our time is."

"You don't. But I shouldn't have to tell you that a fatigued Demi-Pokemon can't fight nearly as well as a well-rested one."

"... Very well," Abraham sighed, "We will leave first thing tomorrow morning. Be sure to sleep well - you'll need it." With a tap of his cane on the ground, he was gone.

"Hey, Jimmy," Cristal said as if she'd suddenly realized something, "You probably want to see Rose and Dart, right? They'll be so happy to see you. I can go get them for you, wait right here -"

"No." Jimmy cut her off abruptly, "I agreed to return to the refuge, but I'm not going to see her until it's absolutely necessary." Without another word, he teleported out of the room, leaving a very confused Cristal alone with the handicapped psychic and the three long-lost friends. She intended at first to tell Rose about Jimmy's strange behavior upon mention of her name, but decided that the beings of yin and death would be forced into their reunion tomorrow morning anyways, when they set off to destroy the Soul Dew. With a sigh of acceptance of her inability to understand Jimmy's reaction, she left the room and headed for bed so that she could follow Abraham's advice and get a good night's sleep.



The Next Morning

Abraham stood just in front of the refuge's main entrance, surrounded by the majority of the Demi-Pokemon who would be accompanying him on his mission to destroy the Soul Dew. Holden, Kayden Rachel were the only Super Demi-Pokemon who'd arrived so far; Grayson and Cristal had ventured farther underground to retrieve the Lunar Crescent from its place of burial, and Jimmy and Rose were presumably just making their final preparations. Kayden had spent the night in the refuge's best hospital under the intense care of several Blissey-Demi, had recovered from his wounds faster than he would have otherwise, and was now physically well enough to assist in the mission. Leanna, Gloria, Sabrina, Drake, and Misti had also joined the cause, some more eagerly and willingly than others.

Even Lucas himself stood on the welcoming platform, just as prepared to face the Deoxys as any of the other Demi-Pokemon. A good many of his friends and subordinates had tried to talk him out of going, arguing that the refuge needed his leadership in this time of chaos and confusion, but he had valiantly defended himself on the grounds that he was going out of nothing but love for and dedication to the refuge. He would feel unfit to command a city of Demi-Pokemon, he explained, if he was unable to show his true might and pride as one by facing this deadly task for the good of all of them.

There were, of course, some of the Super Demi-Pokemon's friends were staying at the refuge for various reasons. Percy and Caroline had not even transformed once since the incident with Damian eight months ago, and were quite assured in the belief that their combat skills were so rusty that they'd be nothing but a burden on the battlefield. Flint and Michelle, though much more honed at the art of battle than most Demi-Pokemon, also stayed at Lucas' request. He told them that if either he or Cristal or both did not return from the mission alive, the two of them were next in line for the jobs of mayor and deputy mayor. They assured him that that wouldn't happen, but in the back of their minds, they were fully prepared for the very real possibility that it might. Mewtwo was staying back at the refuge under the watch of Lucas' bodyguards for obvious reasons; and Polly, Gilbert, and Dart had been commanded to stay by Abraham on the grounds that they were human and would therefore be unable to defend themselves from the Deoxys. Misti had not learned of this reasoning until just recently, and it hadn't taken her long to pick up on the apparent hypocrisy of it.

"Hey, old man," She walked up to him and asked in a fairly puzzled tone, "I heard you're making Gilbert and tanktop stay because they're human."

"That is correct."

"The hell is up with that, old man? In case that senile brain of yours forgot, you're human too. And I know you're all smart and know stuff about the Deoxys or whatever, and you've got that fancy cane of yours, but that cane's really no different from Gilbert's Pokemon. If they get that away from you, you can't defend yourself any better than he can."

"The same could be said of the Super Demi-Pokemon's weapons, could it not? Without them, they are powerless. If their weapon is taken away, they might as well be human."

"But that's different," Kayden argued, "As long as we don't solidify our power into its weapon form, we don't have anything to worry about. We can defend ourselves just fine if we transform instead of using our weapons."

"Yes, yes you can," Abraham nodded, "And I assure you, so can I."

"... Wait a minute," Misti was the first to decipher the meaning behind Abraham's response, "Are you saying what I think you're saying, old man?"

"If what you think I'm saying is that the cane is just for show, then yes," Abraham replied, flinging his cane over the edge of the cliff they all stood upon, "I'm no more of a human than you or Drake or Jimmy."

"Dude, I totally called it!" Drake exclaimed, "I was suspecting something was up with that cane of yours, old man. The motions to use mystical PokeWeaponry like staves are usually way more complicated than just tapping it on the ground."

"Indeed. The staff has no power whatsoever; I merely used it to make you think that I was nothing more than a human using PokeWeaponry. But now that we are undertaking a mission of this nature, it would be impractical to continue that facade."

"I don't get it, why would you trick us?" Misti asked, "I don't see any point in that."

"To test your perceptiveness," Abraham explained, "And none of you passed. Except Gilbert, of course. He figured it out a few days after I recruited you all, but of course, never said anything."

"Wow, you totally made us all look like dumbasses." Drake thought aloud, a humbled look on his face.

"That was a stupid, pointless idea." Misti snapped, taking the news of her failure of the test with considerably less respect and humility than her friend.

While Abraham and his companions had been speaking, Grayson and Cristal had emerged from the ground; the latter held the Lunar Crescent in her hands, and was speaking to her fellow Demi-Pokemon about how strange it felt to hold it and be a Super Demi-Pokemon in more than name alone for the first time in eight months. Now, the only people that held them back from leaving right away were Jimmy and Rose.



Jimmy stood alone on the corner of two streets, lifting a joint to his mouth. One of the street signs read "First", and the other was mostly illegible, as the wear and tear of time had left "Am" as the only letters still visible on it. He exhaled a puff of smoke and sighed deeply.

"Jimmy?" He stood completely rigid upon first hearing the voice, but, finally accepting that it had to happen at some point, he then reluctantly turned around to face the woman he'd been avoiding for eight months.

"... Hi, Rose." He replied wearily.

"Where the hell have you been?" Rose seemed almost on the verge of tears just upon seeing her old friend, "Eight months ago, you just left without warning, and then we never heard from you again... we thought you were dead until your friends came here and told us you weren't! We were worried about you, I... I was worried about you."

"I'm sorry, Rose. I just... I couldn't face you after what happened."

"You mean... what the two of us did?" Rose asked, "Jimmy, you don't have to be ashamed of that. I know you didn't want to hurt Dart, and I didn't either, so I never told him, but... I was pregnant, Jimmy. I just had three baby girls, and they're yours."

"Great. And Dart probably thinks they're his, right?"

"Jimmy, that doesn't matter. They're not his. They're yours, and that's all that matters."

"Well, that's a great way to talk about the guy you're engaged to marry."

"Only because you weren't here!" Rose exclaimed passionately, "You were never here... even before eight months ago. You were always off alone in hiding, you didn't stay at the refuge with the rest of us, you wouldn't even get a new identity and live a normal life like me and Dart did... I had no choice. I loved you Jimmy, and I still do, but you just... you were never there."

"So by marrying him, you're living a lie, then."

"Why is this such a big deal to you?!" Rose asked desperately, "If you're going to stay now, I would cancel the engagement in a heartbeat! I love Dart, but I don't love him nearly as much as you! I've always loved you!"

"Then you shouldn't have gotten engaged to him." Jimmy replied rudely and discourteously.

"What is your problem?!" Rose exclaimed, confused by Jimmy's behavior and continued hostile tone, "Why are you acting like this?"

"I told you, Rose," Jimmy replied as angry tears began to form in the corners of his eyes, "I couldn't face you! Not after what I did!"

"I already told you, that wasn't a problem! In fact, I'm happy you did it! I'd rather my children be yours than anyone else's!"

"No," Jimmy shook his head as he tried to hold back the tears, "That isn't what I'm talking about, Rose."

"Then what are you talking about? Please, help me understand why you're being like this! Why you left!"

"Eight months ago," Jimmy replied hollowly, "Eight months ago, when we went to get the materials Dart wanted for his present for you... it wasn't the hunters. It was me. I killed him. I killed Holden."



Somewhere in Ohio - Eight Months Ago

Jimmy and Holden stood at the entrance of the mineshaft that was clearly marked as belonging to the hunters and forbidden to anyone else. A ways down the tunnel, the silhouettes a pair of hunters could barely be made out.

"I can't believe he sent us to a hunter-owned mineshaft to get this metal for him," Holden remarked dumbfoundedly, "Isn't there anywhere else we could have gone?"

"Probably not," Jimmy replied matter-of-factly, "This stuff is used in a lot of PokeWeaponry. I'd be surprised if the government didn't have a monopoly on it. The real question is, how many hunters do you think there are in the shaft at five to midnight?"

"Can't be alot. Those two are probably just keeping watch over the place, I doubt anyone's actually working right now."

"Well, this shouldn't be too difficult then." Jimmy flicked his wrists, and flames enveloped his hands.

"I guess not," Holden said with a sigh, "But let's be quick about this. They'll probably send out an alert when we kill them." The pair slowly and calmly began to walk down the tunnel of the mineshaft. As they drew closer, they noticed that in addition to the typical gear, each hunter wore a small square LED screen over his eye that was attached around his ear; sort of like a futuristic monocle. Once they were about fifty yards from the guards, the hunters finally noticed and quickly whipped out a pair of fire-based handguns. They fired round after round of bullets, but the fire-type Super Demi-Pokemon easily caught and incinerated each of them.

"Their power level!" One of the guards exclaimed as he tapped a button on the side of his LED screen, "It's over nine thousand!"

"This is no time for jokes, you moron!" The other replied, "We're going to die!"

"Which is why you should turn on the video feed to headquarters, like I just did," The first hunter whispered in a voice still inaudible to the oncoming Super Demi-Pokemon, "These things are flame-retardant. Even if they incinerate our bodies, Commander Ramirez will see it."

"They're going to incinerate our bodies?"

"Probably. And there's no use trying to escape, the main portion of the shaft is blocked off for reconstruction. It's time to accept our fate."

"Wise words," Holden said, as he and Jimmy were now close enough to hear what the hunters were saying, "He's right. You chose the wicked, genocidal path of the hunters, and you will pay the price for it."

"Wrong time, wrong place, guys." Jimmy flicked his wrists, and blasts of fire shot out from his hands, incinerating the hunters and all of their clothes - except, as the Super Demi-Pokemon failed to notice, the small electronic devices that had been clipped to their ears.

"Now that that's taken care of, let's get on with this," Jimmy said as he began to walk towards the main portion of the mine, "You coming?"

"Wait," Holden replied, "Something's not right. I feel like..." Suddenly, both of the Super Demi-Pokemon began to shake violently. Holden's entire body began to glow with all seven colors of the rainbow, and Jimmy's glowed with an ominous dark light marked in several places by red and orange patches that resembled flames. Moments later, they stopped glowing, but in their hands each of them held a sword: for Holden, it was a broadsword that seemed to be forged from pure magma; and for Jimmy, it was a black katana decorated with red and orange jewels. In addition, each of their hair and eye color had changed, Jimmy bore a black circular mark on the left side of his forehead, and though it wasn't visible, Holden had one on his left breast as well.

"What just happened?!" Holden asked, thoroughly confused. But Jimmy was unable to give a reply. Jimmy was still shaking, though this time, it seemed more out of madness or fury than because of some inexplicable force. Jimmy glared at Holden menacingly and stood poised to attack with his newfound weapon.

"Jimmy, what's wrong?!" Holden shouted, "What happened?!" This time, Jimmy replied by dashing forward at a breakneck speed and slashing Holden's head clear off of his body before he even had time to react. As the head slid off of its base, before it could hit the ground, both parts of the body combusted, leaving nothing but the broadsword lying in a pile of ash.

Apparently fatigued by the single attack, Jimmy collapsed onto the ground, and a sheath appeared around his sword. The next morning, just before Juan Ramirez arrived to investigate the disturbance, the Super Demi-Pokemon would wake up with a perfectly clear memory of what had happened. Knowing and ashamed of what he'd done, he would swear never to reveal it, and would instead decide to blame the hunters for his fellow Super Demi's demise. He couldn't bear to tell Rose the truth - he could barely even stand to face her. He would visit them all one last time, he decided, to deliver the unfortunate news, and then would disappear from the refuge forever. Until, of course, eight months later, when he would be forced to return and relay the truth of what had happened once and for all.



Detroit, Michigan - Present Day

"... No," Rose staggered back, shocked by the revelation, "That... can't be true."

"I'm sorry, Rose. I know I probably should have told you sooner, but I just... couldn't bring myself to do it. I couldn't bear to think of how you'd react."

"How could you keep this from me?!" Tears flew from Rose's eyes as her head and body moved with the charge of emotion.

"Because I was afraid you'd hate me," Jimmy replied, downcast, "Looks like I didn't manage to avoid that one anyways, huh."

"You have no idea how much pain you caused me," Rose continued, sobbing, "I had to deal with the death of my brother, and I turned to you in my grief - I turned to you for support - and you ran away! Then to find out that you were the cause of all of it in the first place..."

"I know. I can't expect an apology to make up for what I did. But please, Rose, I..."

"And he became a hunter!" She exclaimed, "He became one of them, hunting us down and killing our fellow Demi-Pokemon, all because he didn't know who he really was! Because you killed him!"

"Rose, it was an accident. It was the same thing that happened to Damian Spiner. We all underwent the same transformation, I just..."

"What if he hadn't come back to life?!" Rose seemed particularly infuriated by the thought of this point, "Would you still be saying, 'Rose, it was an accident', then?! This isn't something you can just write off as an accident! This isn't spilled milk! It's a human life! It was his life! And you robbed that from him, from all of us, for eight months... you could have robbed it from us for eternity!"

"I don't know what to say, Rose," Jimmy said in a desperate tone, "Please. Tell me what I have to say to make you forgive me."

"You could say it isn't true! That you didn't lie to me for all that time, that you didn't run away when I most needed you... that you didn't kill him!"

"I can't say that, Rose. I can't go back in time and change it, or erase it from existence entirely. Even I don't have that much power."

"Then please, just leave me alone. I can't deal with any of this right now." Lugia's silver-feathered wings sprouted from Rose's back, and she took to the skies, disappearing out into the open sky above the pit that housed the refuge. Jimmy stared up at the sky, forlorn, wishing now as much as Rose did that he could take it all back and immediately regretting having left eight months ago.

"Hey, Jimmy," Drake said as he approached several minutes later, "Are you ready to go?"

"... Yeah." Jimmy replied, forcing himself to quickly regain his composure.

"Where's that girl of yours?" Drake asked curiously and with an undertone of immature boyish inquisitiveness, "The other Super Demi. Rose. We figured you two would be together."

"She isn't coming with us."

"I'm pretty sure the old man wanted all the Super Demi-Pokemon we've got to come. Besides, the rest of us wanna meet this girl that you were thinking about while you were banging Misti."

"I said she isn't coming with us!" Jimmy replied more forcefully, "Drop it!"

"Damn, dude, fine," Drake replied, slightly offended, "Back off. Let's go." The pair of them walked towards the refuge's main entrance, where they would join up with the rest of the group that would be embarking shortly on their journey to the Deoxys' hive.



Just outside of Washington, D.C.

The President stood in front of a large, complicated instrument console above which several screens were mounted. Among the screens was live video footage of both the refuge and the white house. Minimal activity was detectable in the former, as the camera had to be hidden at a distance and angle above ground that made it difficult to see much of what was transpiring down in the hole; but the white house footage showed that the Demi-Pokemon there were still busily wrecking havoc, destroying sections of the building one by one and killing anyone and everyone that tried to flee the rampage.

Beside their president, Lindley and several government scientists stood, also eyeing the television screens and control panel.

"Is everything ready, doctor?" Henry asked, turning his head slightly to speak to one of the scientists.

"Yes sir," The lab-coated man replied, "The cure has been loaded into the bombs, and the targeting systems are online. We're ready fo fire on your word."

"Are you sure you want to go through with this?" Lindley double checked, "Bombing the white house is an extreme course of action. Even if we manage to cover it up and blame it on the Demi-Pokemon, the damage it will cause to the nation's infrastructure..."

"Is no greater than the damage that will be caused if the Demi-Pokemon are allowed to continue wrecking havoc in there," Henry replied firmly, "The bomb will, at worst, damage property within a half-mile radius of the white house. If those Demi-Pokemon aren't stopped quickly, they could cause damage to a far greater area than that."

"Very well," Lindley nodded, "On your word, sir."

"Bombs away," Henry replied with a triumphant smile, "It's time to make those Lesthan sons of a bitches human."



Note: Reference Timeline: First scene = tenth night, Everything else = eleventh day
Note: If any of you are fans of The Fray, you should have picked up on something right away at the beginning of the Jimmy/Rose reunion scene. The scene was more or less adapted from the first few lines of the song "You Found Me". In fact, the parallels drawn between this song and the scene were a major factor in my decision to make Jimmy smoke. In retrospect, he could have just smoked cigarrettes, but there were some factors from my own personal life as well that made me decide I wanted a character to have taken up the habit of smoking pot.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on May 24, 2009, 06:51:53 pm
ha. good chapter. Loved the over 9000 reference


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on May 25, 2009, 10:49:42 pm
There were some factors from my own personal life as well that made me decide I wanted a character to have taken up the habit of smoking pot.
...... and these would be (out of curiosity)?

It's OVER NINE THOUSAND!!!! Nice.

EDIT: Sorry about the lateness, just got back from vacation. *sigh*


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on May 26, 2009, 01:45:38 am
There were some factors from my own personal life as well that made me decide I wanted a character to have taken up the habit of smoking pot.
...... and these would be (out of curiosity)?

Eh, just that some of my friends got caught up in it and all that for a little while. I tend to work attributes of my real life friends into some of the main characters of my works, and this was just an example of that.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on May 26, 2009, 10:40:25 pm
Makes sense.

Sucks for the Children of Desolation... Hopefully Jinn, Megan, Ranger, Summer, and Ender can get out in time and help the attack on Deoxys.

But if they were destined to awaken, does that mean that they were inherently Demi from the beginning? And would being "destined" to be demi, or just being super-demi in general, give them some kind of resistance against the Anti-Dust?

EDIT: And I just noticed that BT never denied Darkrown (unless I missed it somewhere). WOOT!


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on May 26, 2009, 11:59:29 pm
Consider this my denial of darkrown.  :P
I told yall, Jirae's the only fakemon in Daieoskail.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on May 27, 2009, 09:04:07 am
Just checking, just checking. Cause when you don't deny something, sometimes it means it's happening.

Besides, when you said that, we were nowhere near the second, so I figured it might be different. Whatev...


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on May 31, 2009, 05:23:01 am
Hey, about this infant who is to be 'taken' by the master of the Deoxys, any chance that it can be Eiko's son? BT did say that he'd want to probably think something for him, but still, it's pretty much impossible, seeing that the rest of the Eon Seven are in their 60s or 70s, which would make Eiko's son an adult by now, almost certainly.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on May 31, 2009, 12:01:08 pm
Chapter Twenty-Three: Woes



Dallas, Texas

The large group of Demi-Pokemon stood in the center of the long-abandoned street that ran in front of Rebirth Tower’s main entrance, staring up at the broken-down building. It meant different things for each of them: for Leanna, it was the reason she’d lost six years of her life and undergone such a radical and mysterious transformation. For Sabrina, it was her place of unwilling employment when she was forced to turn against her friends. For the Super Demi-Pokemon, it was the place they had gathered to prevent what they thought to be a grand catastrophe – but which, as it turned out, would actually have been the birth of their savior. Now, half of the twelve were gathered here again in hopes of stopping the real catastrophe – the rebirth of the great one’s dark side and the end of all existence.

“How can you be sure they’ll be beneath this tower, and not one of the others?” Kayden asked Abraham, who was leading the group.

“I can’t. In fact, it’s quite likely that they are beneath one of the others. Rebirth Tower had the highest level of surveillance after the International Federation fell; they would have been caught if they were hiding beneath it. We’ve gathered here because we’re now at the epicenter of the square mile within which all twelve Re towers are located.”

“Why do you say epicenter?” Rachel asked, “Why not just center? Is there going to be an earthquake, or something?”

“We’re going to cause one,” Gloria quickly realized her fellow senior citizen’s plan, “You’re going to have the being of land cause a quake to flush some of the Deoxys out, aren’t you?”

“Precisely,” Abraham nodded, “Grayson, I’d like you to cause an earthquake that will reach out for a mile in any given direction – and no more. It must be powerful enough so that the Deoxys will feel it, even if they’ve created some sort of bunker underground.”

“Some of the buildings here are in bad shape sir,” Grayson replied, “Especially Rebirth Tower. An earthquake could cause it to topple over.”

“And that’s where our psychics come in,” Abraham turned to Jimmy and Misti, “If the building starts to shake, you are to stabilize it. Understood?”

“Yeah, yeah,” Misti replied in a bored and therefore annoyed tone, “Let’s get on with this already.”

“Very well. Whenever you’re ready, Grayson.”

“Right. Everybody stand back.” Grayson held out his hand, and the Seismic Incisor appeared in his grip. Once he was sure that he was clear to make his move, he rapidly swung the axe downward and slammed its blade into the ground. The ground immediately began to shake. Those Demi-Pokemon with the ability to fly or levitate did so before they could be swallowed by the shifting terrain, and those that could not held on to those that could. The quake radiated outward in all directions, causing many buildings to shake, some more violently than others. Several minutes later, the quake subsided, at least in the immediate area surrounding the point at which it started.

“Did that work?” Lucas asked anxiously. At first, it seemed that it did not. But moments later, in delayed reply, a bright orange and green swarm became visible in the sky some distance away.

“They’re coming from Revenge Tower,” Abraham determined, “Let’s go. Grayson, can you dig us a tunnel over there? That should be safer than walking, flying, or just teleporting in blind.”

“That earthquake shook up the ground,” Grayson replied, “I can dig us a tunnel, but there’s no guarantee there won’t be one there already. It’s possible that they could get to us underground just as easily as we could get to them.”

“They have the numbers on their side. A fight underground in the confined space of a tunnel would be more to our advantage than one out in the open above the surface.”

“Alright.” Grayson nodded his head and slashed at the ground once again with his axe. He carved out a large hole within seconds, and descended into it so that he could continue hacking away at the ground in order to create a tunnel. The rest of the group followed him, many of them transforming into their Pokemon forms or drawing their Super Demi weapons so they’d be ready to fight in the event of a Deoxys ambush.



Detroit, Michigan

Suddenly, Damian and Manuel appeared in the middle of an otherwise secluded and deserted alleyway in the refuge. The former was completing the motion of striking a chord on his guitar with his guitar pick as they materialized; and the latter, who was and, it seemed, forever would be, still in his son's body, was grasping the guitarist's shoulder.

"Now, let's do this quickly." Manuel said as he removed his hand and began to walk towards the alley's exit.

"No argument there," Damian replied bluntly, "Why the **** are we even here in the first place? I told you I didn't want to come here. I don't like this goddamn place."

"And I explained to you why it was necessary for us to pay the refuge a brief visit," Manuel replied, motioning for his fellow Super Demi-Pokemon to follow him, "I spoke with another of the great one's dark side's followers earlier this morning. The refuge is going to be hit by several bombs very shortly; bombs that will spread a poison that turns Demi-Pokemon into humans."

"Yeah, I know that, but I don't see why the **** that concerns us," Damian replied, still unbudging in his orneriness, "Isn't that a reason for us to stay a long fuckin' way away from this place?"

"And the answer to that question is yet another bit of information I've already explained to you," Manuel replied, annoyed by Damian's constant failure to listen to him, "The Deoxys - do you remember what the Deoxys are?"

"They're those alien things that the dark side sent and yada yada yada," Damian replied, offended by the patronization, "I'm not a little kid, you arrogant prick. I just don't care about any of this ****."

"Your apathy is duly noted and discredited. This task must be completed, for your good as well as all of the dark side's other followers'. Now, as I was saying... the Deoxys, who have been scouring the entire country for the dark side's host, have informed me that they recently located him. Yesterday, they told me that he was, more than likely, taking up residence at the refuge. So here we are."

"If they told you yesterday, why'd you wait until today to come here and get him?"

"Because," Manuel explained matter-of-factly, "There are other Super Demi-Pokemon staying at the refuge. We had to wait for them to leave. If they were here when we tried to take the host, they'd obviously try to stop us. Their delusions of nobility have put them under the impression that the great one's dark side is evil, and his return must be stopped."

"So where'd they go? If this host dude's so important, why the **** would they just leave him here unguarded? Sounds stupid as hell to me."

"They don't know that he's the host. If they did, they would have killed him by now. Instead, they're trying to prevent the dark side's return through other means, and that's why they're not here at the moment. Now come, we have little time to find the host before the bombs are dropped."

"Whatever. I don't care about whether or not we run into the other Super Demi-Pokemon... as long as we don't see my old bandmates." He walked at a lethargic pace, seemingly oblivious to the warnings of time-sensitivity he'd just been given, and eventually caught up to Manuel. The two of them walked out onto the street and began walking through the central downtown area of the refuge. Before long, however, they ran into exactly the problem Damian feared: as they rounded a corner, they were immediately spotted by Percy and Caroline, who had been sitting at a cafe table eating and talking to each other.

"Damian?!" Caroline quickly stood up from her chair and raced over to her former bandmate.

"Caroline, wait!" Percy was right behind her, remembering better than her what had happened last time Caroline and Damian were close.

"****. Ah, ****. ****." Damian knew that he wouldn't be able to walk away now, and in his flustered state of stress, forgot for a moment that he could easily just teleport.

"Damian!" Caroline shouted cheerfully as she ran up to him, "You're back!"

"What the hell is this?" Damian seemed surprised and almost annoyed by Caroline's shockingly positive reaction to his reappearance, "Like you have any reason to be happy to see me!"

"Well, I shouldn't, after what you did," Caroline replied as the glee faded from her face and she acknowledged the validity of Damian's point, "But I've had eight months to think about it, and to get over it. I realized that it wasn't your fault. You didn't mean to kill them. You couldn't help yourself."

"That doesn't change the fact that I killed them," Damian was still utterly confounded by Caroline's attitude and seemed to be playing the devil's advocate against himself in order to deal with it, "You... you're supposed to hate me!"

"I don't hate you, Damian. I forgave you long ago. I just wished you'd come back so I could tell you."

"Ah, god dammit, Caroline," Damian put his hand to his forehead and closed his eyes in thought and aggravation as he prepared to reveal a very rare glimpse at his emotional side, "You're not making this easy. I didn't want to see you when I came back here, because I didn't want to think about what I did."

"But... if you didn't want to see me, why did you come back?" Caroline asked, confused by this statement.

"I'm not here to stay. We're just looking for someone, and then we're leaving."

"Who?" Percy asked, finally finding an opportunity to jump into the conversation, "And why?"

"I don't know if I'm at liberty to tell you that..." Damian turned to Manuel, who gave confirmation with an impatient shake of his head, "Sorry."

"What the hell, Damian?" Caroline was offended, "That isn't fair. You can't do that. You can't just waltz in here for the first time in eight months for some mysterious reason that you can't reveal to us and then leave again. That isn't fair to the citizens of the refuge, it isn't fair to the other Super Demi-Pokemon, it isn't fair to me, and it definitely isn't fair to Howard and Wes."

"Ah, dammit... why did you have to bring them up? Please, I really don't want to even think about them right now."

"I understand if you need some time before you can talk about them," Caroline said understandingly, "But you should at least be able to talk to me. We used to be so close, damn it. And I've been trying to bring us back to that point for years now, but you've never let me. Please, just open up and let me in."

"That's a great thing to request while your boyfriend's standing right there." Damian deflected the issue by pointing to Percy.

"Oh, no, this isn't awkward for me at all," Percy replied sarcastically, "And I have no urge whatsoever to strangle you right now."

"Percy, please. I just want to be friends with Damian again. That's all."

"We're running out of time, Mr. Spiner." Manuel interjected sternly.

"Look, we have to go," Damian started to step away from Caroline and back towards Manuel, then stopped himself, "Wait. You should come with us."

"What?" Manuel was greatly perturbed by the sudden suggestion.

"Where? What are you doing?" Caroline asked curiously.

"Mr. Spiner, this is..."

"Shut the **** up, Manuel," Damian interrupted, "Me and Manuel are on a mission. You remember six years ago, when we all gathered at that tower in Texas, the IF was trying to summon that god of theirs or whatever? Well, now we're trying to summon another part of that god. And he's going to reshape the world, so only his followers will survive. So..." It was clearly very difficult for Damian to admit the truth he was about to admit, "You should come with us. Because I want you to survive, Caroline. I really do. I... I miss you too."

"Wait a minute," Percy quickly realized, "The two of you... are trying to awaken the great one's dark side?!"

"You've heard of it?" Damian asked, surprised.

"Why would you do something so stupid?!" Percy exclaimed, outraged, "If that thing is awakened, it isn't going to reshape the world! It's going to destroy it! It's going to erase all of existence!"

"That is a lie!" Manuel immediately denounced it, "That is a lie that the dark side's enemies have been spreading to try to convert us, his loyal followers. But it is untrue! You must trust me, Damian, when I tell you that we will secure ourselves a place in the dark side's new world by aiding him in his return. If I did not believe so with one hundred percent of my being, I wouldn't be doing this."

"Do you really believe that?" Caroline asked with wide eyes.

"... Yes," Damian nodded to reassure himself, "I do. And you should, too. Whoever told you about the great one's dark side was lying. Please, believe us, Caroline. Believe me. And come with me."

"Damian, I can't do that. I would be helping to destroy the universe if I did."

"Please, Caroline. I don't want to see you die when the dark side kills his enemies. Please come with us."

"I'm sorry."

"Very well then. This is all resolved, then," Manuel interjected impatiently, "Now let us depart, Mr. Spiner. We still have to locate the dark side's host before we can leave."

"... Goodbye, Caroline." Damian struck a chord on his guitar, and in an instant, he and Manuel disappeared, leaving Caroline and Percy alone in the street to worry - though, much more worrying was done by the former than the latter - for their misguided friend.



Washington, D.C.

Debris and large sections of the ceiling or the support columns were falling onto a floor littered with corpses everywhere around Jinn, Megan, and the group of Demi-Pokemon that surrounded them. They were killing every man and destroying every man-made structure that stood in their way as they continued to scour the building for Henry and Lindley. The Children of Desolation were spread throughout the entire building, and only about a dozen Demi-Pokemon, including Nickolas, Ari, and the trio of powerful five year olds, were with Jinn and Megan.

"Jinn, I don't think they're here." Ender posited a suggestion based on the fact that they'd been searching for nearly two hours now and hadn't yet found their primary targets.

"They probably found a secret passage way and escaped." Sumner added timidly.

"Shut up, Sumner," Ragner responded in aggravation, "That's a stupid idea. They've gotta be here somewhere."

"Jinn, I think Ender and Sumner are probably right," Nickolas contributed his opinion, "We've searched every nook and cranny of the white house. They're gone."

"Unfortunately, I think you're right," Jinn said in a disappointed tone, "Damn it! I can't believe we let them get away!"

"I'm sorry, Jinn," Megan hugged him from the side in hopes of comforting him, "But look at the bright side. We destroyed the white house. Even if we didn't find them, what can they do now? The nation will be thrown into chaos, and the government will take a major hit. Isn't that exactly what you wanted?"

"But it isn't good enough!" Jinn exclaimed, "Not if they're still out there! Not if the man who subjected our kind to genocide is still alive!"

"Uh, guys?" Ari, who had been staring up and out through a gaping hole in the ceiling the entire time, spoke up, "I think we have a more immediate problem."

"What is it?" Jinn asked with annoyed curiosity as he and the rest of the Demi-Pokemon looked up. A pair of not-quite-round objects were rapidly growing in size as they grew closer. Even when they were far away, it was blatantly obvious what they were.

"You've got to be kidding me." Megan gasped, shocked at the realization of who must have dropped the bombs.

"They would bomb their own capital just to eliminate some of us?!" Jinn asked rhetorically, outraged, "You see! This is why they must be stopped! Anyone who would go to this length just to accomplish a task is a real monster..."

"Could we hold off on the politico-philosophical discussion until there aren't bombs headed right for us?" Nickolas suggested.

"Right." Jinn blinked and disappeared instantly. He reappeared mere seconds later, right where he was standing before.

"I can't teleport the bombs away," He said gravely, "They're unaffected by my power, somehow."

"Then at least get us out of here, dumbass!" Ragner exclaimed bluntly. Jinn's chakrams spun in his hands, and he and the entire group that surrounded him disappeared from the large white house banquet hall just before the bombs touched down and exploded.

The Super Demi-Pokemon couple and their friends watched from a safe distance away on capital hill as the desolate scene that was their destruction of the white house became ten times worse. Now, virtually nothing stood of the capital building.

"That was close." Megan remarked, trying to break the silence of awe that had come over all of them.

"Wait," Jinn began to look around frantically, "Where's... Where's my grandfather?!"

"Oh, ****," Nickolas realized, "He and Roland split up from us a few minutes ago. They were in another part of the white house."

"****!" Jinn immediately teleported back to the site of the wreckage. The others just stood where they were, waiting with pained expressions on their faces for their leader to return. Several minutes later, he did, with Umi's charred corpse in his hands.

"No..." Jinn fell to his knees, and tears fell from his face, "No... no..."

"Oh my god, Jinn," Megan ran over and put her arms around her boyfriend's shoulders, "I'm so sorry..."

"He's dead!" Jinn looked up to the heavens and cried out, "He was the only family I had left, and now he's dead! Those bastards... those **** bastards! I'll kill them! I'll rip their **** hearts out and show them to them!"

"Jinn, you have to calm down," Megan urged him, "Please."

"They... they killed him..." Jinn's anger dissipated into pure sorrow as he broke down and sobbed like an infant child.

"Now we have even more reason to want to kill them, but we still don't know where they are." Sumner said woefully.

"... Maybe the refuge would know," Ari suggested after several moments of silence, "They'd be more likely than anyone else."

"**** them," Jinn responded bitterly, "Those goddamn adults were probably in on it, probably working with the government just to try to kill us..."

"Jinn, listen to yourself," Megan spoke worriedly, "You know that doesn't make sense. The refuge is just as against the government as we are, they just take a more passive approach to rebellion. This whole idea of splitting off from them over that minor difference was stupid, Jinn, and you know it. You just had to express that you were a rebellious teenager, even among rebels, and you've gotten that out now. The Children of Desolation was a childish and immature stunt, and it's been overdone now. It's time to man up, own up for what we've done, and go back to join forces with the refuge against our common enemy. For your grandfather's sake." All was silent for several minutes as Jinn thought about the verbal lashing his girlfriend had surprisingly just delivered.

"You're right, Megan," He finally agreed, "And I'm sorry that it had to come to this before I could realize that. She's right... it's time to go back. We need the refuge's help, now more than ever, and they could probably use ours too. If we join forces, we can beat that oppressive bastard of a president. Let's do this." The being of space snapped his fingers, and he and his entire group, including the corpse he was still tightly holding onto, disappeared from capital hill.



Detroit, Michigan

Flint, Michelle, Percy, and Caroline sat around the table atop one of the refuge's tallest buildings that was quite frequently used as a meeting place for the Super Demi and their friends, discussing the encounter that the latter two had recently had.

"That doesn't even make sense," Flint shook his head, believing that the encounter happened but unable to discern a logical reason behind it, "Why would Damian even come back to the refuge? Even if he wanted to apologize, that doesn't sound like something he'd do."

"He said he was looking for someone," Caroline replied, "But I don't know who or why. And they said that they were working for the great one's dark side..."

"That is troubling," Michelle nodded, trying to think up a possible explanation, "What would they want with anyone hiding at the refuge? Everyone here is fighting against the dark side."

"What puzzles me more is that the man that was with him made it sound like it was urgent," Percy added, "Like they had somewhere to go, or something to do, that they had to find this guy for quickly."

"... Or they just had to get in and out of the refuge quickly," Michelle suggested as she pointed up through the large hole that was once the refuge's ceiling, "Before those hit." The other Demi-Pokemon looked up to see no less than a dozen bombs plummeting towards them at a rapidly increasing velocity.

"Son of a ****," Flint cursed as he and his friends got up from their seats, "We need to get inside." The four of them ran towards the rooftop door and into the building's main staircase, but before they could even reach the ground floor, they heard the impact of the bombs touching down all around them outside. Through the staircase window, they saw buildings reduced to rubble, mighty structures toppled over, and people blown off of their feet. Even the very building they were in shook violently, the walls began to crack, and dust and small debris flew in through the cracks. They feared for a moment that the building would topple, but it did not, and when it seemed like it was all clear for them to go outside, they did so.

Once they were outside, they saw an even more grotesque picture than they had seen from the relative safety of the staircase. Bodies littered the ground, the vast majority of the structures and buildings were in ruins, and even the building they had been in was fairly badly damaged from an outside perspective.

"Flint, can you fly up to get a better look at the whole city?" Michelle asked.

"Yeah." Flint nodded, closed his eyes, and attempted to transform. He found that he could not.

"... What's wrong?" Michelle asked, worried.

"I... I can't transform," Flint replied in a panic, "I can't transform!"

"****," Percy looked at his hands, which were to his disappointment still human, "Neither can I."

"What's going on?" Caroline asked unintentionally rhetorically, "Why can't any of us transform?"

"Oh, ****," Michelle said as she noticed a dust-coated cement fragment on the ground, "Those bombs... weren't regular bombs. The dust that flew up when they hit... this is the Anti-Dust."

"The what?" Percy, who'd never heard of the Anti-Dust, needed further explanation.

"It's something the International Federation was working on," Michelle replied, "A cure for Demi-Pokemon. Gloria found a few vials of it in Rebirth Tower not long ago... but it looks like the government found it first."

"Wait a minute, Michelle," Flint realized, "I thought you said that the International Federation only had a prototype of the dust. That it was still experimental, and could have side effects on federation agents who'd been given multiple doses of the federation's personality-altering drugs."

"Yes," Michelle replied solemnly, "I did. And it does. The only reason I'm still sane is because the dust hasn't taken its full effect on me yet. But I'm afraid it's only a matter of time before it starts to do its work on my brain."

"So what the hell do we do?!" Flint asked demandingly and desperately, "I don't want you to go insane!"

"Unfortunately, it's too late for that, now. The only thing we could have done was make sure that I didn't inhale any of the Anti-Dust. But, judging by the fact that I too have lost my ability to transform, I'd say it's too late for that now."

"No!" Flint exclaimed, "I can't lose you!"

"I'm already lost, Flint. We need to lock me up in the refuge's prison, if it's still standing. I may have lost my Demi-Pokemon powers, but the International Federation also trained me in human martial arts, and I haven't lost those. If no one here is still a Demi-Pokemon, nobody here's going to be able to stop me. You have to lock me up, Flint."

"No!"

"You have to!"

"I can't!"

"... Then I'll do it myself." Without another word, Michelle turned away and ran as fast as she could in the direction of the city jail.

"Michelle, wait!" Flint ran after her, desperately reaching his arm out in vain.

"I can't believe this is happening..." Caroline said, almost in a state of shock, "Percy, please tell me this isn't happening..."

"I wish I could, Caroline," He held on to her as tight as he could, "And I also wish that this was the extent of our problems. But if Damian and that other man found whoever they were looking for, I fear that our woes have just begun..."



Dallas, Texas

Just as Grayson had predicted, the ground beneath the path that led from Rebirth Tower to Revenge Tower was anything but solid. Countless miniature caverns and intersecting tunnels met them as they progressed straight forward, and each time this happened they were all forced to be on their guard in case the Deoxys waited for them in underground ambush. So far, however, they had encountered no living organisms, and they were growing nearer and nearer to the point where Revenge Tower stood on the surface. At present, they stood in a moderately-sized cavern with a very patchy ceiling that allowed plenty of light to get in - and therefore afforded anyone who might be standing above the ability to look down and see the group of Demi-Pokemon.

"We should be getting very close now," Abraham decided, "Grayson, proceed with caution as you continue the tunnel through the eastern wall." Grayson lifted his axe and prepared to strike the rocky surface.

"Wait," Lucas, in the form of Lucario, held up his hand and closed his eyes, "I feel a presence beyond that wall."

"As an experienced Lucario Demi, Lucas can sense the aura of living things," Cristal explained, "He wasn't strong enough to do it before, but he can now. He can almost always identify where someone's hiding and what species they are."

"It's them," Lucas confirmed, "It's definitely them. A lot of them."

"How many?" Holden asked curiously.

"About a hundred. At least." Lucas replied gravely. Gasps and expletives expressing surprise could be heard coming from almost all of the Demi-Pokemon gathered around the wall.

"How are we going to beat that many of them?!" Rachel asked, worried, "Me and Jimmy had some trouble with six of them!"

"Even with this many Super Demi-Pokemon and powerful federation-enhanced Demi-Pokemon like Leanna and Sabrina, the odds aren't in our favor." Gloria analyzed grimly.

"I don't know why you guys are so worried about this," An untransformed Drake said confidently as he walked over and patted his hand lightly on the wall, "It doesn't matter how many of 'em there are. We've got the Super-fuckin-Demi-Pokemon! We'll kick their asses!"

Suddenly and without warning, four orange tentacles shot clean through the stone wall and speared Drake through the heart and other vital organs. The boy fell to the ground, landing in a pool of his own blood that was growing incredibly fast. He was dead before anyone could even react in a way that might have saved him.

"Drake!" Misti exclaimed, instantly outraged at the unexpected loss of her long-time friend, "That's it, those son of a bitches are going to die." She hastily transformed into Mismagius and summoned several orbs of psychic energy to surround herself.

"It seems they've discovered us," Abraham sighed woefully, "Very well. We have no choice but to fight. Everyone, prepare yourselves!" The few Demi-Pokemon that had not yet transformed into their Pokemon forms did so, save for Jimmy, who merely rested his hand on the hilt of his sword.

"Grayson." Abraham looked up to the Super Demi-Pokemon who had now taken the form of the titanic ruby behemoth Groudon.

"Right." Grayson nodded his gigantic head and slashed at the wall with his monstrous claws. Rock crumbled down to reveal a large, intricately carved underground chamber that looked like it must have been designed by a master architect. A thin, cylindrical glass structure stood in the center of the room, reaching up all the way to the ceiling, which was probably just below the first floor of Revenge Tower. Logically, it could be reasoned that something of value was most likely being kept within the cylindrical glass display case, but it was impossible to discern what contents it might hold near ground level, as row upon row of Deoxys stood between it and the Demi-Pokemon. Just as Lucas has predicted, it seemed that there were nearly a hundred Deoxys present in the ornate underground chamber, if not more.

The Deoxys wasted no time once the obstacle between them and their enemies was removed, and neither did some of the more eager Demi-Pokemon. Both sides rushed forward, and inevitably, even those Demi-Pokemon who did not wish to become immediately involved in the conflict were drawn in before too long.

"That glass structure in the center of the room must be where they're keeping the Soul Dew," Abraham said to Jimmy as he fended off several Deoxys with a wave of dark energy, "Can you teleport over there and check it out?"

"No way," Jimmy replied, clapping his hands together and summoning multiple pillars of fire that rose up from the ground all around him and incinerated his own attackers, "You can teleport. You should know that once you rematerialize, you're disoriented for a few seconds. It's no different for me. The Deoxys would skewer me before I could regain my bearings."

"Damn. So we're going to have to force our way through."

"Unfortunately." As Jimmy spoke, he ducked quickly, just in time to avoid a speed-form Deoxys that whizzed by his head, followed closely by Rayquaza's massive draconic form. There were a lot of Deoxys in the room, but their attention was divided among many targets, so the Super Demi-Pokemon only had to deal with a few of the creatures at a time and could therefore handle their individual fights relatively well. The regular Demi-Pokemon, on the other hand, were starting to fold under the pressure and intensity of the fight.

"****," Gloria cursed as she sent an icy spear straight through the core of a Deoxys that had inflicted an injury on her arm with its lashing tentacles, "I don't know how much longer I can keep this up. How are you doing, Sabrina?"

"I'm... alright..." Sabrina struggled to reply as she fought back several Deoxys with claw, tail, and fiery breath, "I'm still in control... for now."

"Hang in there a little longer, kiddo," Leanna said reassuringly as she summoned a large, thorny vine to squeeze a Deoxys tightly until its core cracked, "Their numbers are dwindling. We just have to hold on for a little while longer."

"I don't think we have much longer, Leanna," Gloria replied, "Everyone's tiring out, including the Super Demi-Pokemon. I fear we won't be able to hold on long enough to win this."

Suddenly, a Deoxys in front of Sabrina that had been on the defensive shifted into its attack form and let loose an unexpectedly powerful attack. Gloria saw the creature's transformation out of the corner of her eye, and instinctively lept out in front of her young friend, thereby taking the full brunt of the psychic attack. She flew backward and skidded across the ground, drawing Leanna's attention as she rolled to a stop.

"Gloria?!" Leanna looked over, concerned for her sister, "Gloria!" The transformed Leafeon Demi dashed over to the Glaceon's side to get a better look at her condition. She was bleeding profusely and breathing heavily.

"****... Sorry, Leanna. It looks like I've just about had it." Gloria wheezed.

"No," Leanna shook her head as tears welled up in her eyes, "I won't let you die."

"I'm sorry, Leanna. It's my time."

"No it isn't. Not yours. It's mine. It's long past my time. I should have died six years ago, like the rest of the experiments... but I didn't. Now, it's time for one of that damn federation's wretched experiments to finally do something useful."

"Leanna, what are you talking about?" Gloria weakly looked up at her sister, confused.

"I'm saving your life, Gloria. And everyone else's." She reared her vaguely fox-like head, and the leaf on her forehead began to glow. It emitted orbs of green energy, which flew to various wounds and cuts on Gloria's body and proceeded to heal them.

"What is this...?"

"It's one of the techniques that the federation's experimentation on me allows me to use. It's like the move Giga Drain, but in reverse. I'm giving you some of my life force in order to heal you."

"No, Leanna, don't do that. You deserve all of the life you've got left and then some, after what they did to you."

"That's sweet, sis," Leanna replied with a pitied smile, "But I'm about to use the rest of it up anyways."

"What?" Gloria asked, worried, "What do you mean?"

"Bye, sis. I'm glad I survived in that lab long enough so that I could see you again. Good luck stopping the end of the world."

"No! Leanna!"

"I love you." Leanna said with a smile as she closed her eyes and concentrated. Her entire body began to glow intensely with bright green energy, similar to the way her forehead leaf had glowed but with a sharper edge to it. Suddenly, countless thorny vines sprouted up from the ground all throughout the cavern, specifically targeting every Deoxys that remained alive and avoiding all of the Demi-Pokemon. Within seconds, the entire army guarding the hive was no more, and the ancient-looking, desolate cavern was transformed into a lush forest full of greenery and overgrowth. Leanna's deceased body lie on the ground in a tuft of soft grass with a contented smile on her face, resting at the feet of her fully healed sister.

"No..." Gloria wept, "You didn't have to do that. You could have just let me die, Leanna. With the way the experimentation de-aged you, you had an entire lifetime left. You didn't have to throw it all away like that... damn it..." Gloria reverted to her human form, fell to her knees, and wept uncontrollably over her sister's fox-like body.

"Gloria, I'm so sorry..." Sabrina, who was also back in her human form, walked over to Gloria and tried to console her.

Meanwhile, Abraham, Jimmy, Rachel, and Lucas walked towards the center of the room, where the glass pillar still stood fully intact. Leading the way, Abraham brushed away some foliage that had sprouted up right in front of the pillar, and everyone braced themselves for the sight of whatever was contained within the glass casing.

Sure enough, a pedestal stood at the bottom of the case, and it was clearly designed to hold something of great value. Furthermore, it was quite obvious that said object of great value was in fact the Soul Dew that the Demi-Pokemon were searching for. Unfortunately for them, the Soul Dew had been removed from the pedestal.

"No," Abraham said woefully, "No! They knew we were coming, and they... no!"

"****," Rachel cursed, "What does this mean?"

"It means we're boned." Jimmy replied matter-of-factly.

"We must return to the refuge at once." Abraham said with great authority, "I fear that the worst-case scenario is happening, and the return of the great one's dark side is all but inevitable at this point. We will be forced to fight him, it seems, and we must act quickly if we are to stand a chance."

"Alright, let's gather all of the psychics for a mass teleport!" Lucas exclaimed, "Everyone, back to the refuge!"



Detroit, Michigan

The group of Demi-Pokemon that had raided the Deoxys' hive appeared in the center of a refuge street, just in front of the rubble that had once been city hall. They looked around at all of the wreckage and death that surrounded them, none of which they expected to see when they returned.

"What the hell happened here?!" Misti asked, pissed off as usual.

"What happened to my city?!" Lucas asked demandingly, equally if not more furious.

"Bombs," A coughing survivor replied from beneath a toppled pillar, "The government... bombed us."

"Someone help him up!" Lucas shouted. Grayson rushed over to the pile of rubble and lifted the support column that was trapping the survivor, allowing the wounded, ash-covered man to carefully stand up.

"I recognize you," Cristal said as the man drew closer, "Aren't you a Machamp Demi? Couldn't you have easily lifted that pillar?"

"I could have," The man replied with a downcast look, "If I was still a Machamp Demi."

"What do you mean?" Lucas asked curiously and apprehensively.

"The bombs were like atom bombs," The citizen explained, "But instead of nuclear radiation... they spread Anti-Dust."

"What?!" Lucas was appalled, "So you mean...?"

"Yeah. We're all human, now. I'd be surprised if there's a single Demi-Pokemon left in the refuge, except for you guys."

"Wait," Holden realized, "What about Rose?! She stayed back here! Where is she?!" He began to pace back and forth, looking in every direction frantically and uselessly.

"She's not here." Jimmy said plainly.

"What?" Holden turned around, caught off guard by the out-of-the-blue statement.

"I said she's not here."

"What do you mean, she's not here?" Holden walked up to Jimmy and stood in front of him, towering over intimidatingly, "Where is she, then?"

"She left when we did. She ran away."

"To where?!"

"Hell if I know."

"Well why the hell did she leave? A tragedy just befell us, and I want to know that my sister's okay, goddammit!"

"She was pissed off at me, okay? It's none of your business."

"Like hell it isn't! This country's more dangerous for Demi-Pokemon now than it's ever been, and my sister's off by herself who-knows-where thanks to you! What the hell did you do to her?!"

"You don't know what the hell you're talking about. You had **** amnesia, you don't remember anything, you don't even understand what's going on!"

"There may be a lot that I don't remember or understand," Holden replied with building rage, "But I do know that I love my sister, and if she's hurt, I'm blaming you for it."

"Ooh, I'm terrified. What are you going to do about it?" Jimmy was obviously just as angry as Holden, as he would not have otherwise so agitated the other Super Demi-Pokemon.

"Jimmy, Holden, cease this nonsense!" Abraham commanded, "Now is not the time for petty squabbles amongst allies!"

"Petty?" Holden seemed appalled, "There's nothing petty about this, old man! This fucker did something to hurt my sister, and she could be in the government's clutches now because of it! I'm going to make him pay!"

"I said enough of this!" Abraham raised his staff, as if he was prepared to intervene in the fight.

"Abraham, don't get involved in this," Jimmy said, motioning his hand for Abraham to be still, "This is our fight, and it's been a long time coming, whether he knows it or not. He's pissed off at me, and with good reason. The best thing to do is to let him vent it out. We'll be back." Jimmy placed his hand on Holden's shoulder and blinked, and the two of them disappeared.

"Great," Abraham sighed, "The last thing we need right now is two of the Super Demi-Pokemon trying to kill each other."

"Chief!" Polly's voice came from behind. Abraham turned to see Polly, Dart, Caroline, and Percy running towards him and the rest of the group.

"Caroline, Percy!" Cristal exclaimed, happy to see that her friends were okay, "Where are Flint and Michelle?"

"We lost our Demi-Pokemon powers," Caroline replied, "And Michelle freaked out. She said that once the dust took its full effect on her, she'd go crazy because of the drugs the federation gave her. She ran off towards the jail to lock herself up, and Flint followed her."

"Oh, no," Cristal gasped, "We have to make sure she's okay."

"Chief," Polly said gravely, "I have some terrible news."

"What is it?" Abraham asked solemnly.

"It's Gilbert," Polly replied, "Damian Spiner and an unidentified man appeared and took him away before the bombs hit. Chief, he's - I'm afraid that he's -"

"No." Abraham knew how Polly's sentence was going to end before she ended it, "No! This cannot be!"

"Abraham, what does this mean?" Rachel asked worriedly.

"It means that though the threat of the Deoxys has subsided, the greatest woe is but around the corner." Abraham replied solemnly as he folded his hands over his staff and drew a grim expression upon his face.



Note: Reference Timeline: everything = eleventh day
Note: Yeah, I know, you've had no damian/manuel for like, four or five present-day chapters or something ridiculous like that. the other super demi's lives were just more important than theirs :P. in this time they've been off researching info about the great one's dark side and all that good stuff.
Note: When Lucas says there's about a hundred Deoxys behind the wall, it was soooo hard to resist the temptation to make him say "OVER NINE THOUSAND!" XD
Note: The Jimmy/Holden fight really has been a long time coming. I've been trying to work it in since practically Holden's introduction in book one, but I could never find a good place for it until now.

"The second woe has past; the third woe is coming soon." Revelations 11:14


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on May 31, 2009, 12:47:36 pm
Well, crap they're pretty f*ked. "Cecil to the rescue!" I assume...

Holden vs Jimmy, Gilbert is the Dark Side, Rose missing, and Jinn knocked down a peg or two. Nice.

I'm assuming once Gilbert reawakens, he'll betray Damian and Manuel, but we'll see.

Aww, you avoided my question on the effects of demi-dust on pokemon... Hay, wait a sec, what happened to Mewtwo? He was there when the bombs fell, wasn't he? Crap! Well, better find that ancient pokemon quick!


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Crimson Curse on May 31, 2009, 01:48:13 pm
I'll copy Sichlu and say when the hell is Cecil?! Really, the dude needs to show up. Sichlu's right maybe; Cecil's gonna travel back in time and reverse everything, but that's too predictable. Maybe there's something else in the works?

True, Gilbert is the dark side, but what exactly IS the dark side? It's not Darkrown, so what is it? A dark, corrupted version of Arceus? I think not. Actually, I can't think of anything. Really need to look forward to this. Third woe finally here!

I don't think that Mewtwo would be affected by the bombs, seeing that the armor locks up his powers from getting out, it probably works in reverse, as well, that is, doesn't let anything get to Mewtwo from the outside. And I'm pretty sure that this ancient Pokemon is Regigigas itself, so I'll be putting my money on it. What I'm surprised about is just why the hell Abraham doesn't go and find it! I also wonder where the Soul Dew is. Maybe sent off to Damian and Manuel by now, I guess.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on May 31, 2009, 08:38:49 pm
You guys are so never going to see what I have planned for cecil coming :D :D :D :D


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on May 31, 2009, 10:01:12 pm
I never said he'd go back in time and reverse things, I just said he'd show up at the last minute from another time period or something and help "turn the tide of battle" as his release statement says. Either way, looking forward to this amazing entrance you have planned for him, BT.

Yeah, Regigigas still seems to be the most likely option, but the dark side is still quite ominous...

I still want to know how anti-dust effects regular pokemon, though! Does it just not effect them? Does it just disintegrate them into nothing? I'm really curious!


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on June 01, 2009, 12:45:01 pm
I wouldn't think it would affect them, seeing as it didn't disintegrate the Demi's themselves, just didnt allow them to transform.

I think of it as, Pokemon are naturally magic. Demi's tap into the magic, the anti-dust cuts off their connection.

And yes, I view things in weird ways.

Yeah, everyone is pretty screwed right now, huh?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on June 01, 2009, 02:41:36 pm
How it affects Pokemon isn't really addressed, because there are very few Pokemon trainers at the refuge (like, less than five), and all of their Pokemon are in Pokeballs when the bomb drops.
But for thoroughness' sake, I'd say it wouldn't affect them because what Anti-Dust targets is the Demi-Dust that is a part of all Demi-Pokemon, whether they directly breathed it in or got it from their mother's womb. Pokemon don't have Demi-Dust in them, so they're unaffected.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on June 01, 2009, 08:29:17 pm
Screw magic, I am a man of *cough*fictional*cough* SCIENCE!

Nah, I like magic, but this is a similar case where I look at the show in scientific terms (as much of the series is down to earth and realistic anyways). BT's explanation makes sense (anti-dust, duh). I was merely looking at the anti-dust targeting pokemon DNA (of course they don't disintegrate, they're not 100% pokemon).


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on June 07, 2009, 12:36:02 pm
Hmm late chapter today. I still can't wait to see how Cecil comes back.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on June 07, 2009, 01:08:29 pm
Woot! Chapter Today!


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on June 07, 2009, 01:20:51 pm
Chapter Twenty-Four: Lull



Detroit, Michigan

In a flash, Jimmy and Holden appeared above ground, in the wasted cityscape of Detroit that stood atop the now equally pitiful wreckage of the refuge. Jimmy removed his hand from Holden's shoulder, paced several steps away, and faced his fellow Super Demi-Pokemon.

"If she's hurt, I'll kill you, you son of a ****." Holden said angrily. Heat radiated from his body, burning his shirt to cinders in a fairly vain display of aggression and power.

"I hope you realize that fighting me isn't going to make her come back, or anything," Jimmy replied, annoyed by Holden's naive rage, "And that I'm just as pissed off that she left as you are. But I guess you have to take your rage out on someone, and it mine as well be someone who you can't even hurt."

"You think I can't hurt you, you overconfident punk?"

"I know you can't hurt me. I'm stronger than you. That's just how it is."

"We'll see about that." In a sudden, fluid motion, Holden conjured his broadsword and dashed towards Jimmy, swinging the weapon wildly. Jimmy caught the blade with his bare hands and thrusted his weight forward, causing Holden to stumble backward a few steps.

"Come on." Jimmy said, making a beckoning hand motion. Holden swung his sword once again, but this time he drove the end of the blade into the ground right in front of himself. Pillars of crimson fire rose from the ground in a straight line from the point of the sword's impact to where Jimmy stood. Jimmy scoffed and held his hand out, conjuring a shield of pitch-black fire that seemed to absorb and cancel out the incoming incendiary attack.

Unrelenting and unfazed by Jimmy's effortless defense, Holden absorbed his sword into his body and began to transform immediately. Once he had fully taken Ho-oh's form, he flapped his wings, and scorching heat waves radiated outward from him in Jimmy's direction. As Jimmy lifted his arm to protect his face from the heat, Holden dived straight at his target, picked the untransformed Demi-Pokemon up with his beak and flew high into the air.

Jimmy delivered a flame-fisted punch square to the center of the bird's forehead, which caused Holden to drop him, but by the time he did this, they were already higher up than the tallest buildings in the city. Jimmy spun around in midair, creating a cocoon of dark fire that cushioned his fall when he landed on the rooftop of a fairly short building. He then lept up off of the roof of the building, emitting fire from the soles of his shoeless feet so that he could fly upward as if he had a jetpack of some sort. Holden met him halfway, expecting the untransformed Demi-Pokemon to throw a punch, which he intended to counter by catching the fist with his claw. Instead, Jimmy drew his sword at the last moment and slashed at the outstretched claw, leaving a serious burn mark across Ho-oh's entire underbelly.

Holden squawked in pain as he lost a little altitude from the force of Jimmy's attack. Jimmy used this to his advantage and landed on the bird Demi's back, where he slashed at its wings, damaging them greatly and rendering Holden unable to fly. Holden quickly began to plummet down towards the ground below, and as Jimmy lept off of his back he reverted to his human form, hoping that a smaller body would take less damage from the impact of hitting the ground below. Jimmy landed on the ground first and watched as Holden drew nearer and nearer to a crash that wound undoubtedly kill or mortally wound him.

Suddenly and unexpectedly, mere feet before hitting the ground, Holden stopped in midair. He and Jimmy both looked around, confused as to how this happened.

"What the hell is going on here?" They turned to see Jinn standing atop a nearby building, with the few remaining Children of Desolation at his side.

"Jinn?" Jimmy squinted his eyes, confused and surprised by the unexpected guest.

"I just decided to make amends with the refuge, and I get back here and find that there's another fight going on between Super Demi-Pokemon. We really don't tend to get along with eachother very well, do we?"

"Jimmy, Holden, please," Megan pleaded, "Whatever you two are fighting over, it isn't worth it. Stop it."

"He made Rose run away!" Holden exclaimed, "Now we have no idea where she is! She could be in danger!"

"And you think fighting him is going to make her safe?" Jinn asked rhetorically, "That doesn't make any sense. If he knew where she was, I'm sure he would have told you. This is childish as hell. And if anyone knows something about being childish, it's me, believe me.

"He's right, Holden. You need to calm down. If we want to find Rose, fighting amongst ourselves isn't going to help."

"... Fine." Holden admitted reluctantly. Once he had agreed to be civil towards Jimmy, Jinn gently placed him on the ground and allowed him to walk over to where they were standing.

"So, what are you guys doing here?" Jimmy asked, "I thought you hated the refuge and didn't want to have anything to do with them ever again."

"Things have changed," Jinn replied gravely, "The government bombed us. They killed all of my men except for the ones you see here with me right now. It's sad that it had to come to that before I could realize that my secession was immature and counterproductive, but I've realized that now. If we're going to stop the president from causing us any more harm, the Children of Desolation and the refuge need to work together."

"I'm not sure Cristal will be as willing to forgive and forget as you," Jimmy said with a shrug, "But that's the least of our problems. The president isn't who we're fighting against."

"He isn't?"

"No. In fact, I doubt we have much to worry about from him now. We were bombed, too, and it severely weakened our forces, but I have the feeling that the bombs were nothing more than a desperate last-ditch effort on his part. All of the hunters are dead. There's practically nothing else he can do to us."

"If he's not our enemy, then, who is?"

"I'd better let Abraham explain that one to you. Come on, I'll introduce you to some of your new allies, and help stop your old ones from trying to kill you." Jimmy motioned towards the nearby hole in the ground that now acted as an entrance to the refuge, and with a nod of his head, Jinn teleported all of them down below.



Meanwhile, down in the heart of the refuge, Flint and Grayson ran through the wreckage-lined streets, headed for the city jail - or at least, what was left of it. As the seldom-used city penitentiary came into view, they quickly realized that it was nothing more than a pile of rubble; the only thing that differentiated it from most other buildings in the ruined cities was an abundance of metal poles scattered across the ground where its floor once was. Standing in the center of the wreckage was a very distraught-looking Michelle.

"Michelle!" Flint shouted, "Are you okay?!"

"Flint?" Michelle seemed dumbfounded that her boyfriend would have given chase, "What the hell are you doing here?! I told you to stay away from me!"

"You know I couldn't do that," Flint replied, "I'm not going to let you lose your sanity!"

"It's too late!" Michelle replied, "It's taking everything I've got just to talk to you! And the jail is gone... I don't know what to do! Wait..." She noticed that Grayson had accompanied his brother, "Grayson! You're still a Demi-Pokemon, right? You didn't lose your power?"

"That's right."

"Then please, for everyone else's safety... kill me!"

"What?"

"Grayson, don't do it!" Flint exclaimed.

"Please!" Michelle pleaded, "I'm begging you! The rest of the refuge's citizens are completely defenseless... if you don't kill me now, I'm positive that I'll go on a rampage and kill them! I lost my Demi-Pokemon powers, but I'm still stronger and faster than any normal human!"

"Grayson, don't do this," Flint said frantically, "There has to be another way."

"There is." Grayson replied. Without warning, he slashed at the ground with his axe, sending fissures outward in Michelle's direction. Earthen columns rose up all around the depowered Demi-Pokemon, creating a gridded cube that served the same purpose and function as a jailcell.

"Good," Michelle said after throwing several punches and kicks at one of the walls, "I can't break out of here. Thank you, Grayson."

"Michelle..." Flint walked over to the cage and put his hand up against one of the bars, "I'm so sorry that this happened to you... I should have insisted that we go with Lucas to the Deoxys hive, if we had you wouldn't have gotten hit by..."

"If we'd gone with them, we probably both would have died," Michelle interrupted, "This way, at least you'll be okay. Don't worry about me, Flint. Just go."

"I'm sorry..." Flint said as tears welled up in his eyes, "I love you." He stuck his face up to the bars so that he could kiss Michelle one last time through a hole in the grid, and after doing so, ran away from the jail in a flurry of tears. As he ran past his brother, the Super Demi-Pokemon stood motionless, looking at the jail cell in sorrow and pity.



Elsewhere in the refuge, Jimmy, Holden, and the remaining Children of Desolation appeared before Abraham, Kayden, and Rachel, who had gathered beside the bed of the still crippled Mewtwo.

"Jimmy, Holden," Abraham said somewhat tersely, "I trust that the two of you have worked out your conflict."

"Begrudgingly," Holden replied, "Thanks to this kid." He pointed at Jinn.

"Jinn Bennet and Megan Bishop," Abraham said in a more welcoming tone, "Does this mean that you've decided to rejoin with the refuge?"

"If they'll have us," Megan replied politely, "We've realized the immaturity of our previous actions and would like to apologize formally to Cristal and Lucas."

"You mean we have to see mom again?" Ragner asked, having not made this connection before, "Oh, damn it! **** this, I'm going back. I don't want to have to deal with her **** again."

"Ragner, shut up." Ender said plainly.

"I can't wait to see mom again," Sumner said jovially as his eyes lit up, "I miss her so much."

"Wait... Cristal is your mom?" Holden asked.

"That's what we said, isn't it?" Ragner replied, still edgy from his realization.

"Well, then..." Holden began to get emotional as he realized who the three young boys were, "I don't really know how to say this, other than... I'm your dad."

"Seriously?" Even Ender, who seldom lost his composure, was taken aback by the sudden revelation.

"You've got to be kidding me." Ragner, who had been hoping to discover that his father was as much of a 'badass' as he perceived himself to be, was immediately disappointed.

"Really?" Sumner's smile grew even larger.

"Yup."

"Daddy!" Sumner ran towards Holden, who embraced the boy with his outstretched arms and lifted him into the air.

"So, who are you, exactly?" Jinn asked Abraham as he and the other Super Demi-Pokemon decided they had more important matters to discuss and left Holden to his family reunion.

"My name is Abraham. I have been leading the search for the missing Super Demi-Pokemon and the conquest against the great one's dark side."

"Yeah, Jimmy told me a little about that," Jinn replied, "So, with me and Megan, does that mean we have all twelve now?"

"Unfortunately, no," Abraham replied, "Rose and Cecil are still unaccounted for."

"What about Damian and Manuel?" Rachel pointed out.

"Damian, as you know, is working for the great one's dark side, which means he will be present wherever the dark side's awakening is attempted. And if my assumptions are correct, so is Manuel."

"How do you figure?" Jimmy wondered.

"Damian isn't intelligent or caring enough to do all of this on his own. He was most likely enlisted by another of the dark side's pawns. From what I know about Manuel, he seems a likely suspect. One of his unique abilities is that of Heart Swap - he can exchange bodies with anyone else. If he was working with Damian, we wouldn't recognize him, but I still believe that it's likely that he is."

"Okay, fine," Jinn responded, "But we still have to find Rose and Cecil. How are we going to do that?"

"We have already exhausted every possible resource," Abraham replied with a downcast look, "There is nothing more I can think of that we can do. Instead, while we wait for a possible lead to spring up, we should be using our time constructively. We should be using it to remove Mewtwo's armor."

"Mewtwo?!" Megan blurted out, having not recognized Mewtwo in his new outfit, "That's Mewtwo?"

"It is," Abraham replied, "And I'm sure he would be more talkative if he were able to communicate. Unfortunately, at the moment he isn't capable of doing much besides just lying there. Which is why a few of us are going to Egypt."

"Egypt?" Jinn asked, "Why?"

"It is there that we will find another ally who will be of great use to us in our fight against the great one's dark side," Abraham explained, "And the only being in the universe capable of removing Mewtwo's shackles. Jimmy and Kayden, I would like the two of you to accompany me. And Mewtwo, of course."

"Alright," Jimmy replied, "Just tell me where we're going, and I'll take us there."

"Jinn and Megan, while we're gone, you should use this time to make amends with the citizens of the refuge." Abraham suggested.

"Ugh." Jinn sighed, hoping to put off that undesirable task as long as possible.

"Good luck, guys." Rachel waved as Abraham and the three Super Demi-Pokemon disappeared from the room.



Giza, Egypt

Abraham, Jimmy, Kayden, and Mewtwo appeared before the Great Sphinx of Giza, just in front of the doors to the temple located between its paws.

"I tried to get us inside, like you asked, but I can't for some reason," Jimmy informed Abraham, "There must be some kind of psychic shield protecting it."

"Indeed there is," Abraham replied eruditely, "But that is of little concern to us, for we need not teleport inside. We will be entering the old fashioned way." He looked up, and a smile grew on his face as he saw three human figures standing above them on the Sphinx's paws. The figures suddenly disappeared and reappeared right in front of Abraham and the Super Demi-Pokemon.

They were the figures of three similar-looking old men with very regal and important airs about them. They each wore ornate robes similar in design but quite distinct from Abraham's, and each in a different color: ice blue, sandy brown, and metallic gray. In addition, they each held a staff whose colors corresponded with their clothes, and that were each tipped by a different object: a pointed shard of surprisingly solid ice, a polished but jagged rock, and a silver metal sphere.

"Super Demi-Pokemon," Abraham said, still grinning, "I'd like you to meet three good friends of mine. These are the brothers Reyes."

"The Super Demi-Pokemon," The man in gray, who stood in the center, greeted them first, "It is an honor to meet you. My name is Reginald Reyes, faithful heir to the legacy of the Reyes. These are my brothers and fellow protectors of the tomb, Rex and Regis." He motioned first to the man in brown, than to the one in blue.

"That blade... it's the Dark Flame, right?" Rex pointed to the sword at Jimmy's waist, "So you're the being of death, then. I was especially looking forward to seeing what kind of person you turned out to be."

"Why's that?" Jimmy asked curiously.

"Your predecessor was a pretty interesting part of the great one's story," Rex replied, "Or at least, so it is said."

"What is he talking about?" Jimmy turned to Abraham and asked, "What does he mean, my predecessor?"

"I had hoped to tell all of the Super Demi-Pokemon this story at once," Abraham explained with a sigh, "But I suppose that is impossible. I didn't think Jinn and Cristal would be on good enough terms with one another yet to both come on this trip."

"Probably not," Jimmy agreed, "So, what does he mean?"

"The phases of the great one's rebirth - the legendary Pokemon that you can turn into - were originally friends of the great one himself, during the time that he was alive on ancient Monplan."

"So they were like the apostles." Kayden reasoned.

"In that there were twelve of them, and in that they were the great one's closest friends, yes," Abraham replied, "But that is irrelevant. Of the great one's friends - the twelve legendary beings, as they are called - the two of them that were closest to him were also his brother and sister: Jirae and Mew."

"So I was Arceus' brother?" Jimmy seemed fairly impressed by the news, "Cool."

"What Rex refers to was the way that Jirae died, and what preceded it" Abraham explained, "It was a noble death; one of great redemption. But it is a story for another time. Now, we must do what we came to do."

"You wish to awaken our ancestor," Reginald discerned, "He who our family has protected for generations. Regigigas."

"Yes," Abraham replied seriously, "We need his help. You have heard the stories of the thirteenth phase of the rebirth, yes?"

"We are," Reginald replied, "The one who can only be born through the combined effort of humans and Pokemon."

"That is him," Abraham motioned in Mewtwo's direction, "He was ambushed by the Deoxys. That armor is disabling his powers completely - he can only stand because Jimmy is supporting him telekinetically."

"I presume you have come because only Regigigas has the strength to remove the armor." Reginald guessed.

"Yes."

"Abraham," Regis replied, "You know that we wish to help you. We want the great one to win the upcoming war as much as you. But we cannot allow you to enter the temple. We would be violating our sacred duty if we did so."

"Regis," Rex spoke up, "I know that only the great one's dark side is supposed to be allowed to awaken Regigigas, but come on... the great one is powerless to stop him without the thirteenth phase. If we wait for the dark side to be awakened, we will be dooming the universe to certain erasure."

"That does not change the situation," Regis replied adamantly, "Our duty is our duty. The Reyes family has protected this tomb for millenia, with the charge that no one may enter until the great one's dark side calls upon his servant Regigigas for aid once more."

"Regigigas was the dark side's servant?" Kayden asked, surprised, "Abraham, if that's true, why are we here? He wouldn't help us even if we did get inside and wake him up."

"I disagree," Abraham replied, "Regis, with all due respect, though Regigigas is your ancestor, you never knew him. I did. He did not follow the dark side because he was loyal; he followed because he was powerhungry and just wanted a fight."

"Even so, that does not change the nature of our-"

"Wait, hold on," Jimmy interrupted, "What do you mean, you knew him, Abraham? I knew you were old, but I was under the impression that ancient Monplan meant millions of years ago. There's no way you're that old."

"You never asked me my age." Abraham replied with a shrug.

"You mean you didn't tell them?" Rex asked with a slight chuckle, "Wow, you are the deceitful one, aren't you?"

"So... you're an ancient Monplanian?" Kayden asked for reassurance.

"You had to discover it eventually," Abraham said with a sigh, "Yes. I am not merely a Demi-Pokemon... I am an ancient Demi-Pokemon, one of the original Monplanians. I am not merely a scholar of the great one's battle against his dark side... I witnessed it."

"Damn," Jimmy was shocked, "All this time, and we never knew..."

"But you're a Demi-Pokemon," Kayden pointed out, "I thought Demi-Pokemon were the result of Pokemon DNA - in the form of Demi-Dust - merging with humans."

"Present-day Demi-Pokemon, yes," Abraham explained, "But originally, no. Originally, all Monplanians were what we now refer to as Demi-Pokemon. However, one of the side effects of the great one's war with his dark side - and there were many - was that from that point on, Monplanians were not born with the ability to transform into hominids. It was as if the structure of the DNA we passed to the next generation changed instantly. Something that would normally take millenia of evolution happened in an instant."

"Huh," Jimmy nodded as he and Kayden both took the information in, "That doesn't explain how you got here, though."

"Ah, yes," Abraham nodded, "Another story I'd hoped to tell all of you at once. But I suppose you will have to relay the details to the other Super Demi-Pokemon when we return. Very well. Do you remember the stone tablet known as Daieoskail?"

"Of course," Jimmy replied unhesitantly, "It's the thing that the International Federation used to try to summon Arceus six years ago."

"Yes. In the past, it, combined with the power of the twelve legendary beings, was what gave the great one the power to vanquish his dark side. After the dark side was defeated and the great one entered his eternal slumber, his son and daughter - the guardians of time and space, Dialga and Palkia - intended to enshrine Daieoskail and guard it for eternity, so that the dark side's followers could not get to it. Unfortunately... one of them did. Regigigas."

"I thought you said he wasn't even a devoted follower of the dark side." Kayden noticed a discrepancy.

"He wasn't. But the dark side promised him that if he stole Daieoskail - which he knew would be necessary for the great one to reawaken - and brought it here, he would reward Regigigas when he reawakened. So Regigigas stole Daieoskail, fled to earth, hid and waited until the appointed time."

"So why didn't Dialga and Palkia just go after him?"

"They had their hands full on Monplan. The great one's dark side had gained quite a radical following in his time, and with the great one and the legendary beings gone, they were needed on Monplan to fight those followers that remained."

"... So they sent you instead." Kayden deduced.

"Exactly. And so as humankind's civilization evolved, I spent my time searching the globe for Daieoskail's resting place. Unfortunately, until Pokemon arrived on earth, I could not use any of my powers without risking the revelation of my secret. When the International Federation was formed, I joined forces with them in their search efforts... and you know the rest."

"Alright," Kayden finally spoke up as he and Jimmy took a moment to take in the news, "So if I understand... if we wake Regigigas up and offer him something better than the dark side did... we can get him to help us?"

"That is my hope, yes."

"Regardless, it's not going to happen," Regis spoke up, still adamant about his position, "Regigigas is only to be awakened by the great one's dark side."

"Regis, I can't believe how stubborn you are!" Rex exclaimed, "You know the situation as well as any of us. You know that if we don't let them awaken Regigigas, all of existence will be erased. Would you really just let that happen?"

"It is not our place to question our sacred duty. All will play out as is intended by destiny, and ours has been written for us. Isn't that right, Reginald?"

"Regis..." Reginald said with a pained look, "I'm sorry, but Rex and Abraham are right. I will not stand by and allow the end of existence."

"And I will not allow you to violate the terms of our sacred duty," Regis replied, "All three of our staves are necessary to awaken Regigigas. I will not participate in such a violation of our code."

"Then you don't have to," Jimmy said as he extended his hand in Regis' direction, "We don't have time for this. We're waking Regigigas." The ice-tipped staff jolted out of Regis' hand and flew into Jimmy's.

"Brothers!" Regis exclaimed, outraged at what the Super Demi-Pokemon had done, and expecting the other Reyes to share his sentiment. They did not, however, and merely gave him looks that implied they felt he'd brought it upon himself.

"We shall now enter the tomb of Regigigas," Reginald said as he stood before the great stone doors to the temple of the Sphinx, "And awaken the physically strongest being in the universe." He, Jimmy, and Rex tapped the three canes on the ground at once, and with a great rumbling sound, the doors began to open.



Just outside of Washington, D.C.

Lindley Bale and Henry Smith stood alongside several lab technicians, staring at large television monitors that showed pictures of the wreckage that was now located where the refuge and white house once stood.

“We’ve done it,” Henry said, thrilled and unable to mask the surprise that his plan had actually worked, “We’ve exterminated the Demi-Pokemon. Those bombs must have taken out at least ninety percent of the Demi-Pokemon that were still living. At least. And several of the Super Demi-Pokemon, too. There’s no way it didn’t.”

“I agree, sir. The threat has been all but eliminated,” Lindley concurred, “But we must be wary. It is extremely unlikely that all of the refuge’s residents were in the city at the time of the bombing. When the Demi-Pokemon who have retained their powers discover what’s happened, they will come after us with more fury than ever before.”

“But none of that matters, now, Commander Bale,” Henry said with a large grin, “You would agree that we must have hit at least one of the Super Demi-Pokemon, wouldn’t you?”

“I would say that it’s incredibly likely.”

“Then nothing else matters. There will be no counterattack, Commander Bale, and if there is, it will be meaningless. We’ve won the war. There’s nothing else they can do.”

“I’m not sure I understand your meaning, sir,” Lindley said, slightly confused, “The Demi-Pokemon could still strike back at us…”

“That isn’t the war I’m talking about,” Henry shook his head, “Lindley, you’ve been like a son to me. You’re the only soldier – hell, the only person – that I trust. So there’s something I have to tell you.”

“Sir?”

“The decision to hunt the Demi-Pokemon… was not my own. Don’t get me wrong, I agree with it wholeheartedly, there’s no question about that. I wish I could’ve thought of it. But I did not. The credit for that goes to someone even higher up than me.”

“You’re the president of the United States,” Lindley said with a halfhearted chuckle, “No one in the world’s higher up than you.”

“No one in this world, no,” Henry replied with a smirk, “Someone from another world entirely.”

“A Monplanian?” Lindley guessed, to which Henry nodded in confirmation, “Sir, that doesn’t even make sense. Why would a Pokemon want to see their own kind exterminated?”

“It isn’t a Pokemon… so much as a god,” Henry explained, “The order to exterminate all Demi-Pokemon – specifically, the Super Demi-Pokemon – came from my master, the dark side of the Monplanian Deity Arceus.”

“Arceus? But he was stopped from entering this world by the Super Demi-Pokemon six years ago.”

“Yes, and thanks to that, his dark side can now be reborn.”

“I’m not sure I understand, sir.”

“I know it’s confusing, but I’ll try to simplify it. Years before I became president, an envoy of the great one’s dark side came to me and made me an offer. He told me that if I signed legislature that would lead to the elimination of the Super Demi-Pokemon, he would give me power: political power, in that he rigged elections so that I could become president; and another kind of power. He told me that when the great one’s dark side conquers the world and remakes it in his own vision, I will be guaranteed a seat of power in the new world.”

Of course, there was more, but Henry wasn’t going to tell Lindley about the last part of the envoy’s offer. It would be foolish to tell someone with as much hatred for Demi-Pokemon as Lindley Bale that the envoy had given him the power of a Demi-Pokemon.

“A new world?” Lindley asked, intrigued and wary.

“Yes,” Henry replied, “A world without Demi-Pokemon.”

“Except for this dark side himself.”

“I told you, Commander Bale. He is not a Demi-Pokemon, nor is he a Pokemon. He is a god.”

“I’m still hesitant to help him.”

“I know. But I am asking you, not as your commander in chief, but as your friend, to help us. If enough of the Super Demi-Pokemon survived the bombings, we may need your help in the fight that’s about to ensue. You, too, will be guaranteed a seat of power in the new world, of course.”

“… Very well. I will come with you to see what this great one’s dark side is all about.” In his anticipation of Lindley’s acceptance of his offer, Henry completely missed the expression of sudden realization that came upon the commander’s face just before his agreement, and did not think to ask what it was that finally convinced the sole Phytoalexin.

“Thank you, Lindley. You won’t regret your decision.”

“I certainly hope that you are correct.”



Unknown Location

Gilbert sat in a plain white-sheeted bed, his legs hanging off the side. The walls were plastered with band posters, and the shelves were lined with paraphernalia. Notebooks and textbooks filled the desk next to the bed, and there was even an azure school uniform lying next to the boy. It was a completely faithful recreation of Gilbert's room, exactly as it had appeared the night that he last set foot in it. The door was locked, of course, and the room lacked the one detail that could have eliminated that problem - the presence of Gilbert's Pokemon. With no way to escape, Gilbert had effectively been made a prisoner in his own room.

The door opened, and Manuel stepped in to the room.

"Ah, you're awake. Good." Manuel spoke in a tone that showed he didn't really care.

"Who are you?" Gilbert asked bitterly, already greatly aggravated by the fact that he was imprisoned, but more so by the nature of his cell.

"My name is Manuel Aquae," Manuel replied, "And even though you don't realize it, I am your faithful servant."

"If you're my servant, why the hell am I your prisoner?"

"Because you are not yet yourself, my lord," Manuel replied knowingly, "In fact, this conversation is pointless. I am not speaking to you, but rather to your vessel, and it is your vessel that is speaking back. I have merely come to inform him of what is to come."

"What are you talking about? Why am I here?" Gilbert was becoming severely frustrated by the old man's indirect talk.

"You are here for the greatest of all purposes, dear Gilbert Plutton. You exist solely so that the most powerful being in the universe may be reborn. Lying within you, waiting for the time at which he may awaken, is my master, and the king of the new world that lies on the horizon - the dark side of the great one, the ruler of the reverse world... the being of anti-existence, Giratina!"

"What?!" Gilbert was shocked, "No... that can't be!" Gilbert knew well what Manuel meant; Abraham had informed him just as he had informed the other members of Azure who the great one's dark side was and what he sought to do. He also knew that somewhere on earth, the dark side had bound its soul to a human host. It was a surprise to him, however, to discover that he was that very host himself.

"The signs were all around you, Gilbert. My master has been sending out subconscious signals from within you since the day you were born. You were always alienated at school, because your peers felt some unexplicably presence, some deterring force, lurked within you. The Deoxys never made any effort to attack you, because they knew who you were. Just look at your Pokemon... Gengar, Shedinja, all of the others you had before they were outlawed. Ghost Pokemon have always been drawn to you, and have always done your bidding... whether you asked it of them or not."

"You don't mean... my parents?!"

"They would have ruined everything. Being a mere human, you were powerless to stop them... but your Pokemon were not. And so they acted, with your best interest in mind."

"No... No!" Gilbert cried, "You ruined my life!"

"It had to be done. Fate chose you to be the messiah; the second coming of our dark master. You should be honored."

"I won't let that happen... I can stop this!" Without warning, Gilbert lept from the bed and reached for a pair of scissors on the desk.

"You foolish boy, surely you didn't think we'd afford you any opportunity to end your life and ruin our plan while it was in its final stages." Manuel grinned victoriously as Gilbert's hand passed right through the scissors. They were a hologram. As soon as this was revealed, the illusion faded away, leaving only Gilbert, Manuel, and a plain white bed in the room.

"Damn it..." Tears fell from Gilbert's face and onto the floor, "Damn it..."

"You are powerless against your destiny, Gilbert. It is only a matter of time before the true inhabitant of your soul takes control."

"Why don't you just get it over with already!" Gilbert shouted in desperation, "Why can't you just bring him out now and end this!"

"Patience, young host," Manuel replied, "If we could have awakened Giratina already, we would have. Alas, he cannot rise unless the twelve phases come together again. So it goes... they must be gathered once to bring forth the light, but twice, and the coin will flip... and the dark can be reborn."

"And how do you know they'll gather for you, huh?" Gilbert asked defiantly, "I'll bet you Abraham knows that you need them to."

"It is fully possible," Manuel said acknowledgingly with a nod of his head, "And by all means, I'm sure that he would try to gather the phases somewhere else, along with that pathetic last-ditch attempt at summoning the light - that thirteenth beast, that mongrel - if he could. But we have laid a trap, you see; they will have no choice but to come here. For we have captured one of the Super Demi-Pokemon who remain loyal to the light... one that several of the others, including your good friend Jimmy, will undoubtedly feel an obligation to rescue."

"You've got Rose." Gilbert immediately realized.

"Very perceptive of you. Giratina chose a wise host indeed." As Manuel spoke, the door opened once again to reveal a triumphant-looking Henry, with Lindley standing several feet behind him.

"Ah, Henry. You're here," Manuel said as he turned to greet his comrade, "I trust that means you've taken care of your tasks."

"The refuge and the white house have been destroyed," Henry replied, "I'm sure I must have gotten at least one of the Supers."

"If they are depowered, they will still play a role in awakening the dark side, but they will be unable to fight back against us. Excellent."

"You brainwashed the president into joining you, too?" Gilbert asked in half-disbelief.

"Brainwashed? My dear host, this man was one of Giratina's soldiers years before he became president, and it was no coincidence that he did so when he did. Giratina planned all of this, millenia ago. Now then, Henry... I trust you've brought the other item as well?"

"Of course," Henry reached into his pocket and retrieved a small, brightly glowing purple orb, "Here it is."

"It's beautiful..." Manuel said in wonderment as he took the object into his hands, "The treasure of the eon Pokemon Latias and Latios, and the instrument with which Giratina embedded himself within a human host... the Soul Dew." With the crystal in hand, he approached Gilbert with an evil grin on his face.

"What the hell are you going to do to me?" Gilbert asked warily, getting on his feet and standing on the bed.

"You've outlived your usefulness, host. We need the twelve legendary beings to recreate Giratina's body, but we don't need them to free his mind." Without warning, Manuel shoved the Soul Dew into Gilbert's chest. The crystal penetrated his clothes and was absorbed into his skin, and he fell in a slump onto the bed.

"What just happened?" Henry wondered.

"Master..." Manuel asked softly, as if to someone waking from a deep sleep, "Can you hear me?"

"I hear you, my faithful servant," A demonic version of Gilbert's voice replied as his head jolted upward and displayed an equally demonic smile, "And I thank you for finally freeing me from the recesses of this pitiful human's mind. The time is soon, now... we need only wait out this lull before the storm for a little while longer. Soon, my body will be returned to me... and the universe will be mine."



Note: Reference timeline: everything = eleventh day, reaching into the late night.
Note: Ok, so, all ancient monplanians have some abilities normal pokemon don't, including teleportation. That's why Abraham and the regi brothers can teleport even though their Pokemon species can't.
Note: You may have started wondering this last chapter, but I'll explain it now. You might be wondering why Mewtwo, the only Super who didn't leave the refuge before the bombs hit, was unaffected by the anti-dust. It's because unlike regular Demi-Pokemon or even Super Demi-Pokemon, his powers are not the result of a foreign substance transmitted directly or through breeding. The demi-dust is part of his very DNA, and not even the anti-dust can destroy that.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on June 07, 2009, 01:49:16 pm
I assumed the reason he wasn't affected is because his suit is air-tight and prevents the anti-dust from getting in, but your thing also makes good sense.

What a twist! All Pokemon once had the ability to become "human", but lost the ability to do so (and speak "human") in the war against Giratina (I had my guesses as soon as Gilbert was revealed to be the dark side).

I doubt Lindley will stick around when he finds out almost everyone he's now working with is a demi (unless he just so happens to toss his strongly-held ideas of human purity for power and greed... considering the level of commitment he has towards killing demis and all the bullsh*t he always says, I find that very unlikely; plus there's that moment of realization, maybe he plans to assassinate Giratina?).


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on June 07, 2009, 02:22:43 pm
HA! I even guessed that the dark one was Giratina way back. I knew I was on to something when I stated it was possibly Giratina as Giratina can be considered Arceus's counterpart!

Anyway that was a great chapter. Sumner played his role perfectly upon realizing Holden was his dad. Still can't wait for Cecil.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on June 12, 2009, 01:59:58 pm
Chapter 25 (the final chapter) will probably not be up until next weekend because I haven't written the final scene yet and probably won't have time to build suspense.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on June 12, 2009, 09:29:55 pm
Lol, yeah, same here, the story I'm working on won't be finished for awhile because I haven't even finished brainstorming characters/plotlines and started writing to build suspense.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on June 13, 2009, 08:59:27 am
Aww only one more chapter. This will definitely give you time to write the final scene yet and probably won't have time to build suspense


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on June 18, 2009, 12:11:29 am
Well, don't expect me to reply when it comes out. I'll be on vacation. CURSES!!!

Ah well, see you guys in a week or two!


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on June 21, 2009, 12:00:35 pm
Chapter Twenty-Five: Retribution
(Final Chapter)



Giza, Egypt

Abraham, the Super Demi-Pokemon, and the Reyes brothers stood inside a massive, ornamented chamber with walls made of stone, metal, and ice. Pillars made of the three substances dotted the room, and a regal looking path on the ground led them from the magnificent doors through which they'd entered to the center of the room, where the target of their mission lie in wait. The gargantuan white golem stood motionless, asleep on its feet. Having been undisturbed for millenia, it had gathered a good deal of dust, and moss had grown in various nooks and crannies on its body, making it look almost statuesque.

"This is it," Reginald announced, "There's no going back after this. Are you ready?"

"Let's do this." Rex agreed. Jimmy, who still held the staff rightfully belonging to Regis, nodded his own approval.

"Then by the power of the three ancient golems' staves, handed down through the Reyes bloodline for centuries upon centuries... by the power of your servants, Regice, Regirock, and Registeel... we awaken you, o mighty golem! Regigigas!" The three staves began to glow with intense light that matched their primary color. After several moments of delay, Regigigas' body began to creak and move slowly. Suddenly, its arms swung out, and it adopted a combative stance, signifying that it was fully awake and alert.

"My servants!" Regigigas bellowed, "You have brought others with you into my chamber! This was strictly against the terms of your charge!"

"I told you!" Regis exclaimed, "You've angered him!"

"Silence, Regis Reyes!" Regigigas commanded, "You are not the firstborn of your generation. Reginald Reyes will speak for all three of you. Answer me, descendant of Registeel's staff... why have you brought Arceus' followers into my lair? I was only to be awoken in the presence of lord Giratina himself, in order to fight the minions of Arceus!"

"Regigigas, my ancestor and master," Reginald dropped on one knee and bowed, "We awaken you with dire news. We fear that Giratina intended to betray you. The Super Demi-Pokemon have informed me that Giratina lied to you. It was never his intention to recreate the world and grant you a position of power. He intended to erase existance completely."

"This is blasphemy against our lord and master!" Regigigas' voice got even deeper in anger, "It is the curs of Arceus who lie! I will destroy them... and you, too,  for you must be punished for your treason against lord Giratina!"

"Regigigas, I implore you to reconsider!" Abraham shouted, "Listen to our plea! You were deceived by the great one's dark side!"

"That voice..." Regigigas recognized his fellow ancient monplanian, "Absol! Your form has changed, but I will forever recognize your presence... you nearly killed me, yet you expect me to listen to you now?! I will kill you and have my revenge!" The titan heaved backward, gathering all of its strength, then fired a giant laser from its chest that Abraham and his allies were only able to avoid thanks to a quick telekinetic push from Jimmy.

"Regigigas, please reconsider!" Rex shouted, "You're making a huge mistake!"

"You are my servant. I need not hear any advice from you. If you will not obey your master... you will be terminated." With incredibly surprising speed, Regigigas dashed forward and picked Rex and Regis up with its giant hands.

"No, master, not me!" Regis pleaded desperately, "I remain loyal to you! I did not consent to my brothers' betray-" Regigigas tightened its grip, crushing not just the Reyes' brothers bones but everything within their relatively fragile bodies.

"I've had enough of trying to reason with this thing," Jimmy said, grasping the hilt of his sword, "If it wants a fight, it's going to get one."

"No!" Abraham exclaimed, "We must not engage it in combat! That will confirm its belief that we are hostile!"

"What would you rather do, keep doging until it eventually kills us? I don't think so." Regigigas turned to face the Super Demi-Pokemon and the remaining Reyes brother. Suddenly, a pair of orange blurs whisked through the door and stopped above Jimmy and Abraham's heads. A note dropped from one of their hands, landing in Jimmy's.

"Deoxys!" Regigigas exclaimed, recognizing its ancient allies, "Surely, you have come to inform me that Giratina requests my assistance?" With vacant, emotionless stares, each Deoxys fired a beam of white-hot energy from the violet core in its chest. The lasers struck Regigigas off guard, causing it to stumble backwards and allowing the Deoxys time to escape the way they'd come before the golem could strike back.

"Well, that was convenient." Kayden said matter-of-factly.

"The Deoxys... attacked me?" Regigigas questioned in disbelief.

"Now do you believe that we speak the truth?" Abraham asked, "We were enemies in the last was, but we need not be again! Regigigas, it is not too late to join the side of light. Arceus will forgive you if you help us defeat Giratina."

"... Very well," Regigigas replied after a moment's thought, "I have been betrayed for the last time. Giratina will pay for crossing me."

"Thank you, Regigigas," Abraham said in a heartfelt tone, "Now, please help us. One of our allies was imprisoned by one of Giratina's devices. The armor inhibits his powers, and not even the strongest psychic force can remove it. We need your strength."

"I see," Regigigas walked over to where Mewtwo lie on the ground, no longer supported by Jimmy's telekinesis, and picked the imprisoned Super Demi-Pokemon up, "Yes. I can remove it."

"Jimmy, you're being awful quiet," Kayden turned to his fellow Super Demi, "What's wrong?"

"The note that the Deoxys dropped," Jimmy replied emotionlessly, "They've got Rose."

"They seek to lure us there," Abraham realized, "They knew that her capture would enrage several other Super Demi-Pokemon into action. And when she stayed at the refuge when we attacked the Deoxys horde... it made her a prime target. Damn, I can't believe we fell for this trap."

"Where does it say they are?" Kayden asked.

"They've relocated to Rebirth Tower," Jimmy replied as anger began to fill the void of emotion that reading the note had left him with, "We have to save her."

"And we will, as soon as we gather the others from the refuge," Abraham turned to face Regigigas and Mewtwo, whose armor Regigigas had just torn off and chucked aside like it was made of cloth, "Are you ready?"

"I am free," Mewtwo replied, floating in front of Regigigas with his newly recovered psychic power, "Let us go." Abraham, Kayden, Reginald, and Regigigas moved and touched either Jimmy or Mewtwo, and the six of them teleported away from the ancient chamber.



Detroit, Michigan

Cristal sat alone, reading a book at a glass table whose glass had been shattered. She had been speaking with Holden previously, filling him in on details about the nature of their relationship prior to his death and subsequent amnesia. Now, he had gone to speak with some of the other Super Demi-Pokemon.

“Cristal!” His jovial voice came from down the street. He looked up from her novel to see Holden walking towards her, accompanied by their three sons.

“Oh my god,” Cristal shot up out of her chair, “Ender? Ragner? Sumner?”

“Mommy!” Sumner shouted, running towards her eagerly, “Mommy, I missed you so much!”

“I can’t believe we had to **** come back to this damn place with all these stupid adults.” Ragner muttered bitterly.

“Watch your mouth,” Holden reprimanded his son, “Don’t let your mom hear you talking like that.”

“Oh my god, Holden,” Cristal said as she tried to catch her breath amidst the fit of joy, “How… where did they?”

“The Children of Desolation all came back,” Holden explained, “There’s only about a dozen of them left, though.”

“All of the Children…” Cristal realized who else fell into that category, “Does that mean that… he?”

“Yes. Jinn is back as well,” Holden said regretfully, knowing that it could only enrage his girlfriend, “But he’s had a change of heart, Cristal. He wants to help now. He even stopped me and Jimmy from fighting.”

“I don’t want to hear it,” Cristal replied coldly, “He stole our sons, Holden. He stole everyone’s children. I’m going to make that bastard pay.”

“Mom, we’re back now,” Ender said, trying to instill his own logic and reason into the conversation, “And we’re not mad at him. You have no reason to be, either.”

“Yeah, Jinn’s fuckin’ awesome,” Ragner added, ignoring his father’s warning about swearing, “Way cooler than you adults. Don’t be pissed at him just ‘cause he did your job of raising us better than you.”

“Ragner, shut up.” Ender said severely, aware that Ragner’s particular brand of praise for their teacher would do anything but help their case.

“Listen to that!” Cristal exclaimed, using Ragner’s argument to fuel her own against Jinn, “Listen to what kind of **** he put into our kids’ heads! He corrupted them!”

“Cristal, I don’t think it’s fair to say that…” Holden replied, worried that it would be impossible to convince her now.

“No. She’s right,” Jinn said as he suddenly appeared beside Holden and the boys, “What I did was inexcusable, and as a mother, she has every right to be upset with me. I take full responsibility for my actions.”

“Well, look who finally decided to grow the hell up and start acting like a man,” Cristal said smugly, “But it’s too late for that now. The damage has already been done. What you did was immature, to say the least, and you pissed a hell of a lot of people off here at the refuge. I seriously hope you don’t expect me to treat you with even a shred of respect now.”

“Nor do I expect you to forgive me,” Jinn replied submissively, knowing better than to combat the angered mother’s rage with fighting words of his own, “I only ask that you don’t allow your anger with me to get in the way of our common goal. We have a war to fight, Cristal, as Super Demi-Pokemon. We can’t be turning against eachother now.”

“I will fight alongside you,” Cristal said, maintaining a fairly bitter tone, “For the fate of the universe. But I will never consider you my ally or friend again.”

“I understand.” Jinn said with a slight bow of respect.

“Dude, I think Jinn pussied out on us and turned into an adult,” Ragner whispered to Ender, “Who the hell’s going to lead the Children of Desolation now?”

“The Children of Desolation are over, moron.” Ender replied.

“Hey, Ragner, shut up!” Sumner, who had overheard his brothers, exclaimed, “Jinn’s just being nicer now! I like him better this way!”

“Yeah, you would, you ****.”

Before this could evolve into a full-fledged fight, as it inevitably would have, the boys’ quarrel was interrupted by the sound of other Super Demi-Pokemon appearing next to Cristal, Holden, and Jinn. Accompanying these Super Demi-Pokemon was their newfound ally, who towered far above the rubble and remainder of the refuge’s buildings.

“Holy ****,” Holden was taken aback at the sight of Regigigas, “That thing is fighting with us?”

“Indeed it is,” Abraham replied, “Are all of you ready to go?”

“Go where?” Jinn asked, surprised by the question, “To fight that dark side guy?”

“Of course.”

“Are you kidding me? It’s like one in the morning. You want us to battle the strongest monster in the universe at one in the morning? Are you crazy?”

“We no longer have the luxury of waiting for an opportune moment,” Abraham replied.

“And why would that be?” Cristal asked.

“They have Rose.” Jimmy replied coldly.

“What?” This immediately caught Holden’s attention.

“It seems that when she left the refuge, they kidnapped her,” Abraham explained, “They’re holding her hostage.”

“This is all your fault!” Holden exploded at Jimmy, “This is exactly what I was afraid was going to happen! You pissed her off, and now she’s in the hands of some monster thanks to you!”

“Do you think I’m any happier about this than you?” Jimmy snapped back, “I love her too, god dammit… and the fact that I caused this problem just makes it that harder for me to bear it. So please, just drop it, okay? We can fight about this after we rescue Rose.”

“Jimmy’s right,” Cristal agreed, “I set aside my quarrel with Jinn, and you two can do the same. Right now, the most important thing is saving our friend and stopping the great one’s dark side.”

“Thank you for understanding,” Abraham said gratefully with a bow, “Now, let’s assemble the other Super Demi-Pokemon so that we can leave.”

“Let’s gather everybody up in what’s left of city hall,” Jinn suggested, “It’s actually easier for me to teleport a building with people in it than a bunch of individual people.”

“Very well then,” Abraham decided, “We will meet in the city hall lobby in ten minutes… and then we’re going to Dallas. It’s time to end all of this ancient battle once and for all.”



Dallas, Texas

In a brilliant flash of light, the worn-down, partially destroyed lobby of the refuge’s city hall appeared in the street in front of Rebirth Tower. The main doors swung open, and the Super Demi-Pokemon and their closest allies poured out onto the street.

“Holy ****.” Misti, along with many of the other Demi-Pokemon, voiced her surprise at what she saw. She had been at Rebirth Tower less than a day ago and it had looked perfectly normal save for the wear and tear of time and the raids that various groups had conducted on it shortly after the fall of the International Federation. Now, entire chunks of the building were missing; chunks so large and in such places that it was hard to believe that the tower could maintain structural integrity without them. Some of these sections of the building, along with trees and soil and assorted other debris, floated in midair in random locations around the tower. Unusually ominous dark clouds had also gathered around the top of the tower, even though the rest of the sky in Dallas was perfectly clear.

“This isn’t good,” Abraham realized, “They must have united Gilbert with the Soul Dew. That would have given Giratina a fraction of his power back.”

“A fraction?”Jinn asked, shocked, “This is only a fraction?”

“This is why we can’t let Giratina reawaken fully.” A voice that was only familiar to some of the Super Demi-Pokemon came from above. Flapping its tiny wings slowly, Dragonite landed on the ground beside Abraham, Reginald, and Regigigas.

“You feel familiar.” Regigigas remarked upon sensing Dragonite’s presence.

“The Monplanian High Council was made up exclusively of the survivors of the great one’s war,” Dragonite explained, “It isn’t just you and Abraham; all Ancient Monplanians have a very long lifespan, assuming they aren’t killed off by the armies of a vengeful deity.”

“What about the rest of the High Council?” Abraham asked, “Where are they?”

“Dead,” Dragonite replied, “The Super Demi-Pokemon killed most of them six years ago, when they thought we were enemies. I went looking for the other survivors while you were looking for the Super Demi-Pokemon… it seems that the Deoxys assassinated them.”

“So it’s just us, then.” Abraham said solemnly and reflectively.

“Giratina will pay for betraying me,” Regigigas boomed, “What are we waiting for? Let’s attack!”

“True, I see little point in waiting any longer.” Dragonite agreed.

“What about Cecil?” Kayden asked, “He’s still unaccounted for.”

“Wherever he’s been hiding for the past six years, I’m sure that Giratina has found him and invited him here today as he invited all of us,” Abraham theorized, “Giratina has been waiting for this for millennia upon millennia. He wouldn’t risk it all by gathering eleven of us without the twelfth, especially if we have Mewtwo with us. I would usually air on the side of caution about a matter like this, but I think that it is in our best interest to take for granted that Cecil is probably already somewhere inside the building, either as a hostage or someone seeking to save a hostage, as we are.”

“Alright,” Jimmy said strongly and somewhat impatiently, “Let’s go. We have to save Rose.”



Inside Rebirth Tower

The entity that was now Giratina in mind but remained Gilbert in body sat in a floating cushioned lounge chair with his feet up, sipping champagne out of an elegant glass he'd found in a nearby upside down cupboard. He and Henry, who stood near him, were in what appeared to be an executive lounge on one of the highest floors of Rebirth Tower, the furniture of which was as warped as the objects outside the tower. Manuel and Damian had recently exited the room to take care of some business involving the Deoxys.

"So... you're really Giratina now, huh?" Henry asked, trying to make conversation out of the difficulty he faced grasping the concept of Giratina's control over Gilbert's body.

"In mind alone, unfortunately," Giratina grumbled back, "And you are the one that my Deoxys chose to be Heatran?"

"Yeah, I guess," Henry shrugged, "If that's what you call this. They just appeared in my house one day when I was still a senator... told me through telepathy or something that they could make me president if I did what they said. I couldn't really afford to decline their offer, given my economic situation at the time... I didn't think they were going to turn me into a Demi-Pokemon."

"But are you not satisfied with the results it has brought you?"

"I am," Henry said with a tinge of guilt in his voice, "But I still feel like a hypocrit sometimes."

"You have no reason to!" Giratina exclaimed, "You are not on the same level as the Demi-Pokemon you hunt. You are above any of them, or any mere human, for that matter. You are one of the select few chosen to usher in my new era of universal control... your charge was a holy one, and you did well."

"Thanks, sir, but,"

"Wait," Giratina cut him off and perked his nose up, as if he sensed something in the air, "Where is your subordinate? Lindley Bale?"

"I think he went with Manuel and Damian, sir."

"Does he have his guns with him?"

"I would assume so. I'd hope that he'd be able to defend himself if we were to be attacked," Henry replied, "Why?"

Suddenly, the lounge door fell to the ground, kicked in by Lindley's standard-issue hunter boot. As soon as his leg came down, his guns came up, and before Henry or Giratina had time to react, there were two bullets in Henry's chest.

"That's why." Lindley answered coldly as Henry's body fell to the ground.

"Well played, Mr. Bale. I knew that of all of them, you would be the most trouble..." Giratina cast a cursory glance at Henry to ensure that he was unconscious and could not hear them before addressing Lindley properly, "Cecil."

Lindley cast his helmet aside. Unlike the other Super Demi-Pokemon who'd tried to drop off of the grid, he had hidden in plain sight - admittedly cheating, a little, as a good deal of plastic surgery had been necessary to prevent detection - but nonetheless, it had worked. Cecil had passed as a true-blue hunter since the program started, and had even managed to work his way to the very top of the food chain.

"I saw the future, Giratina," He said firmly and seriously with an undertone of dormant rage, "I saw how bleak it was. And I didn't understand why. I was told by those I met there that it was the doing of Demi-Pokemon... particularly the Super Demi-Pokemon. I didn't realize until Henry explained it to me that this is what they meant. That world was your 'new world'... you're the reason for the future I saw. But I didn't understand that, and so I was forced to hunt Demi-Pokemon, thinking that if I eradicated them, it wouldn't happen... You made me hate my own kind, Giratina. You made me learn to use these guns - weapons that by choice I never would have touched - against them. You're going to pay for that."

"Cecil..." Giratina wore a look of annoyance on his face, "You're a fool. I assure you... whatever future you saw was not my doing. In the future you saw, it seems, my plan failed... because had I succeeded, there would be no future for you to travel to. But I thank you, temporal interloper... now that you have interfered with the timestream, that future will not become a reality. Now, I will render you unable to stop me... and my plan will succeed."

"Until the rest of the Super Demi-Pokemon get here, you're just a human with a mistuned voicebox, Giratina," Cecil reminded him with a triumphant smirk, "I could kill you with a regular gun if I wanted to, let alone the Temporal Bramblers."

"Believe me, being of time, if there's one thing I've learned over the years... it's not to judge someone's power by their appearance or their species." Cecil pulled the trigger on his guns, and in the instant before the bullets could strike Gilbert's body, a pair of Deoxys shot up through the floorboards and took the shots. The bullet wounds quickly healed, and their extendable limbs shot out and grabbed ahold of Cecil's arms.

"Thank you for putting your power in those guns, Super Demi-Pokemon," Giratina grinned, "The power of Celebi isn't in your body now. That means that there's nothing stopping me from killing you and holding on to the guns until your friends get here."

"No," Cecil replied defiantly, "You will not succeed!" Suddenly and without warning, he disappeared from the Deoxys clutches.

"Despite the pressure I'm exerting on the space-time continuum, he was able to freeze time long enough to escape... I'm impressed," Giratina chuckled lightly, "Very well, being of time. You, at least, are worthy of your title. But soon I will show that your peers are not... as I defeat all of you and bring an end to this miserable universe!"



A Lower Floor

Giratina's power had clouded the air surrounding Rebirth Tower with artificial gravity, making a flight directly to the top floors impossible. In addition, the psychic Demi-Pokemon's powers of teleportation were rendered useless by Giratina's limited control over the space-time continuum. Instead, the group had to climb the tower the old fashioned way; one floor at a time. Save for a few floors in which the stairs had been destroyed, this was not a particularly difficult task, as they had unexpectedly met no resistance in the fifty or so floors they'd already climbed.

"Damn it, this is taking too long," Jimmy cursed in frustration, "Giratina... if he's touched one hair on Rose's head, I'll kill him!"

"I think we'll want to kill him anyways," Dragonite pointed out sarcastically, "Because of the whole end-of-the-universe thing."

"Rose wouldn't be in any danger if you hadn't upset her!" Holden exclaimed, ignoring Dragonite's comment as everyone else did and taking advantage of an opportunity to let out some of his anger towards Jimmy.

"Enough, both of you," Abraham said sternly, "We will accomplish nothing by quarreling amongst ourselves."

"Abraham," Reginald alerted his closest ally, "Something's coming down the stairs." The entire room froze upon hearing these words, waiting in silence in an effort to discern who or what Reginald was referring to. Sure enough, the clanking sound of metallic armor progressing down steps could be heard from within the stairwell. All of the Demi-Pokemon prepared themselves to attack, as it was statistically quite unlikely that the entity in the staircase was anything but an entity.

The door opened, and the Phytoalexin standard issue boot hit the linoleum floor.

"Thank god I found you-" Before Cecil could finish his sentence, he was met by a bombardment of psychic missiles and airborne icicles from Misti and Gloria, who were the quickest to react to his entrance. With superhuman speed that only the being of time could boast, he drew his guns in an instant and fired bullets to counter each and every one of the projectiles aimed at him.

"Wait!" Cecil shouted before anyone else could launch another round of attacks, "Hear me out! I come in peace!"

"Peace?" Jinn was especially angered by this preposterous statement, "Peace? You slaughtered our kind like animals! We're practically the only Demi-Pokemon left in existence thanks to you and your goddamn hunters! Have you ever thought of peace for a single moment in your entire life?!"

"Peace has been the only thing on my mind through this entire war," Cecil conceded in a tone that begged for forgiveness, "But I only now discovered that I sought peace in the wrong way. I was wrong to follow President Smith. Please, listen to my story."

"Why should we listen to you?" Ari asked, as fervent as her fellow former Child of Desolation, "You killed almost all of us, and those of us you didn't kill, you ruined our lives. I had a future ahead of me as a cop, god dammit, but because of you that all went down the **** hole the day I awakened. Why should we give some hunter piece of trash like you a moment of our time?"

"I don't ask to be heard out as a hunter," Cecil replied as he removed the right shoulderplate of his armor, "But as a Super Demi-Pokemon." He quickly tore off the piece of his shirt that covered his shoulderblade, and sure enough, a black circle marked his skin.

"You've got to be **** kidding me," Kayden's mouth literally dropped at this revelation, "This has got to be a joke. Lindley Bale, the stuck up, holier-than-thou lapdog of the president who hunted Demi-Pokemon with a religious fervor and called me and Holden traitors... was a Super Demi-Pokemon himself. You've got to be **** kidding me."

"I know that it seems like I was being hypocritical, Kayden, but please, hear me out. I was only doing what I thought was right."

"Oh, well, that makes it alright then," Misti replied sarcastically, "Do you know how many times throughout history corrupt politicians have used that to justify themselves? It isn't going to fly."

"Seriously, is there any way we can just kill him and summon Arceus without him?" Jinn asked Abraham, intending it to be a wholly serious question.

"Listen to me, god dammit," Cecil said authoritatively before he could be further interrupted, "I saw the future! There was practically no one left on earth. It was a wasteland. And you want to know who caused it? Demi-Pokemon. I didn't hunt you because I wanted to, I did it because I thought it was the only way to save the future!"

"You thought?" Jinn asked, disgusted, "So what, did you just change your mind or something?!"

"No," Cecil replied in dismay, "I realized too late that it didn't make a difference. Regular Demi-Pokemon weren't the reason for the future I saw. It was Giratina."

"No," Dragonite immediately saw the discrepancy, "That can't be right. Had Giratina succeeded, there would have been no future for you to visit. It couldn't have been him... but the fact that you saw a future at all is a good sign. It means we might just win this war after all."

"If it wasn't Giratina, then who?!" Cecil stammered, "I have to know so that I can stop that future from happening!"

"Without any further information, there is no way for us to know," Abraham said wisely, "But I believe that just from having seen that future, you will know what you have to do to prevent it when the time is right. But first, we must ensure that there will be a future at all... we must defeat Giratina."

"Whatever," Jinn said begrudgingly, "I'll do my part to stop the end of the world, but don't expect me to work together with him."

"Same here," Misti agreed, "Son of a **** made my life a living hell."

Even the kinder hearts in the room, namely Lucas and Cristal, were silent when it came to offering Cecil a friendly hand. And he knew that he deserved it; he had ruined the life of every single Demi-Pokemon in the room. All he could hope for was that they would at least put their grudges aside when it came time to defeat Giratina.

"If it helps, I know where he's going to be," Cecil offered, "The two hundred and forty-ninth floor. The two-fiftieth and two-fifty-first have been blown clean off, too, so they're basically at the top of the building."

"Thank you, Cecil," Abraham made an effort to at least be sociable with the final Super Demi-Pokemon, for he knew how hard the situation must have been on Cecil, "Let us make haste." And so the group proceeded up the staircase, headed for the room where their final confrontation would take place.



The Two Hundred and Forty-Ninth Floor

Alarms from nearby government-monitored buildings, activated by the destruction Giratina's limited power had caused to the surrounding area, mixed with the sound of local police, who were rushing to Dallas from surrounding cities, unaware of the certain death they faced at the hands of the Deoxys once they arrived. The staircase door on the two hundred and forty-ninth floor of Rebirth Tower slammed open, and the Super Demi-Pokemon stepped out, weapons in hand. Next to exit the staircase were Abraham, Dragonite, and Reginald, followed closely by Dart and Polly, who had tagged along with their Demi-Pokemon friends because they had determined it would be safer to do so than stay at the refuge and be vulnerable to a surprise attack. They held in their arms Artemis, Modesty, and Zabreana, for they had determined it best to bring Rose's children along for the same reason they had come. Following them were the rest of the Super Demi-Pokemon's remaining Demi-Pokemon allies: Lucas, Caroline, Percy, Gloria, Sabrina, Nickolas, Ari, Misti, Ender, Ragner, and Sumner.

The ceiling of the two hundred and forty-ninth floor had been blown away with the two floors that had once sat above it, so the dark cloud-filled sky was visible above the battlefield. And that, truly, was all the new top floor was: whatever had been there during the reign of the International Federation had been blown away by Giratina's power, and the entire floor had been made level so that it could serve as a battlefield. As the majority of the force arrived from the staircase, Regigigas' hand reached over the edge of the building, and the gargantuan beast heaved itself up onto the floor-turned-roof. It was obviously to large to fit inside the building, and so it had scaled the side of the tower instead.

At the far end of the rooftop, in a makeshift throne constructed out of a cushioned chair and gold plating from various machines, sat Giratina, still in Gilbert's body, sipping some sort of liquor out of a glass. Standing by his side were his only remaining Demi-Pokemon allies: Damian, Manuel, and Henry. In front of him was a horde of Deoxys, almost as big if not bigger than the group that had been present in their hive. Behind him was a mechanical device that was projecting a circular forcefield of dark energy. In the center of that forcefield was Rose, lying in a comatose state with an incredibly pained expression on her face. Giratina held her sword, the Innocent Zephyr, in the hand that was not holding his glass.

"Finally, they arrive," Giratina said boredly, "I would give some diabolical speech, but I believe that this setup with the throne and the liquor and the henchmen and the nefarious device is already cliche enough. If there were any left on Earth, I'm sure I'd have a cat in my lap, too. But I digress. Deoxys, you have two goals: take the Super Demi-Pokemon's weapons, and kill the one you failed to incapacitate with that foolish armor. Go." With a flick of his wrist, Giratina commanded the small army of his servants to switch to their aggressive forms and fly towards his enemies.

"What the hell is he doing to Rose?!" Jimmy asked, instantly infuriated.

"By the looks of it, torturing her," Abraham replied, "He doesn't need the Super Demi-Pokemon alive to fulfill his goal; he just needs their powers - their weapons. He could kill her if he wanted to, but he's torturing her instead, to make us act rashly. Don't fall for it. Your primary goal is to not let him take your weapon. Without it, he can't regain his powers."

"What about us?" Grayson asked, "We're all here. Can't we summon Arceus now?"

"We, too, need the power of all thirteen Super Demi-Pokemon - which is one more than he needs. We have to get all thirteen weapons before he gets the original twelve."

"Think of it like capture the flag, but with more dying." Ragner simplified the concept as he headed out to battle.

"Ragner!" Holden shouted, "Get back here! It isn't safe for you to be-"

"It isn't safe for anyone, anywhere," Kayden said, putting his hand on his fellow former hunter's shoulder, "Though his motives are questionable, your son's got the right idea, Holden. We have to get your sister back, along with Damian and Manuel's weapons, at the very least. And unfortunately, the only way to do that is to fight." The water-type Super Demi-Pokemon walked into the heat of the battle and began firing aqueous arrows, conjured by his super-powered bow. He was joined by the rest of the Super Demi-Pokemon and all of their allies, save for the humans and infants.

While the majority of their force tackled the swarm of Deoxys under Giratina's command, a few teleported past the throngs to deal with the more powerful individual threats of Damian, Manuel, Henry, and Giratina. Enraged and working together towards the common goal of freeing Rose, Jimmy and Holden teleported in right above Giratina's throne. In unison, Holden brought his blade down upon their foe, and Jimmy drew back his fist for a flaming punch, for he had not yet resorted to drawing his weapon at the risk of losing control.

"Amateurs," Giratina held up his hand and telekinetically froze the two Super Demi-Pokemon in place, "I may have only a fraction of my power, but I have millions upon millions of years of wisdom over either of you wannabe disciples of my pathetic other half! That he even considered the twelve of you strong enough to bring him back is laughable!" With a flick of his wrist, Giratina flung the pair of fiery Super Demi onto the floor.

"You bastard!" Jimmy shouted, "Let Rose go!"

"But I'm having so much fun watching you futilely attempt to save her," Giratina replied with a twisted smile, "Come at me again, boys, and we'll see if rescue attempt number two is any more successful than the first."

As Giratina beckoned his opponents to attack him again, his allies were in considerably less of a position to be boastful and cocky. Manuel was frantically waving his staff to conjure small pillars of water around him in order to barely fend off the constantly teleporting Jinn's attacks from every direction.

"It's nothing personal, old man," Jinn said in a tone that showed his confidence that he was about to break his adversary's defenses, "My days of age discrimination are over. But we need that staff, Manuel."

"I don't know what you're talking about," Manuel replied, trying not to show the weakness of his position by engaging Jinn in conversation, "I'm not Manuel."

"Yeah, don't try that on us. Abraham told us all about your heart swap ability. Besides, if you weren't Manuel, you wouldn't be able to activate the power of the Reverent Beacon."

"Damn... fine. But it doesn't make a difference who I am. It doesn't change the fact that you can't defeat me, or my lord Giratina!"

"Oh, it makes all the difference," Jinn replied with a knowing smile, "Because like I said, it isn't personal between us. But then again, I'm not the one who the International Federation - who you were working for, at the time, let me remind you - captured and locked up at age nine."

"What are you talking ab-" Manuel's eyes went wide and he dropped his staff as one of Megan's daggers dug into his chest.

"You bastards stole my childhood," Megan said vengefully, "I won't rest until everyone who worked with the International Federation is dead."

"Good job, honey." Jinn said as he picked up Manuel's staff, embraced Megan briefly, and teleported the two of them out of the war zone and back to the end of the roof where their group had started.

"That girl seems pretty self righteous, doesn't she?" Henry asked as he meanwhile fought Gloria nearby, melting her ice attacks before they could get too close to him.

"Indeed," Gloria replied, "But I can't say I don't sympathize with her. After all, your government killed two of my old teammates, Umi Umbridge and Valerie Fischer. Are you familiar with them?"

"Of course. You were members of the infamous Eon Seven. As I understand it, your sister recently sacrificed herself to end a fight very similar to this one - so you're the only one left now."

"That's correct." Gloria replied bitterly.

"You want to know something?" Henry asked with a smirk, "I'm not just the leader of the people who killed Umbridge and Fischer. I killed Fisher myself. With my own two hands."

"You should not have told me that. You're a dead man, Mr. Smith."

"Oh, please, Henry Smith is my human name. Call me Heatran."

"Very well, Heatran. Prepare to witness the reason why the Eon Seven were considered the International Federation's top agents." Gloria stopped her onslaught of attacks and backed up several feet away from the president. She closed her eyes, and outstretched her arms to either side of her body.

"What are you gonna do, throw more ice at me?" Henry chuckled, "In case you haven't noticed, I can melt it all. You can't even scratch me with your wimpy little icicles."

"At least sixty percent of the human body is made of water," Gloria explained, "Freezing water is one of the ice type Pokemon's most basic skills. Most of them just can't do it through your skin. I can." Without warning, she rushed at Henry, and before he had time to react, touched him on the arm with two fingers. As the water in Henry's body froze and expanded, ice exploded out from every pore and orifice on him, rendering him nothing but a misshapen hunk of ice with organs, bones, and muscles trapped within it.

"Holy ****," A fully transformed Percy remarked, "I never knew Gloria was that powerful."

"You should be paying less attention to others' battles and more to your own!" Damian exclaimed as he flung Percy backward with a blast of dark energy.

"Damian, why the **** are you doing this?" Percy asked as he landed on his feet, "You said yourself back at the refuge that you miss Caroline. I made sure she stayed back to protect our human allies so you wouldn't have to face each other, but why are you fighting against us?!"

"I told you!" Damian shouted back, "When Giratina remakes the world, only his followers will survive, and I'm going to be one of them! I don't see why you guys don't want to be!"

"You idiot! When will you get this through your thick skull?! Giratina's not going to remake the world, he's going to destroy it! None of us will be left, not me, not you, not Caroline, unless we stop him!"

"Percy, you know I can't believe a word you say. Why should I? After all, you stole Caroline from me."

"Are you **** kidding me? How ignorant are you?! You threw her away! You didn't want her any more! All you cared about was your groupies and your drugs. Caroline's lucky someone like me came along to save her from you!"

"That's it, you son of a ****, we're done talking." Damian said angrily as he conjured a large ball of dark energy in either hand.

"Both of you, stop it!" Suddenly, Caroline appeared between them, teleported in by Misti along with Sabrina. "Damian, I don't care if you don't like Percy, but for my sake, please, come to your senses!"

"Caroline, get out of the way!" Percy shouted, "He's too far gone! He can't be reasoned with!"

"Caroline, I don't want to hurt you!" Damian exclaimed, "Please, come to my side and join the winning team! We can start a new life together in Giratina's new world!"

"Stop trying to corrupt her with that bullshit!" Percy began to charge at Damian.

"No! She belongs with me!" Damian, too, charged forward, his hands aflame with dark energy.

"Both of you, stop!" Caroline screamed as she closed her eyes and launched every spike attached to her humanoid cactus-like body out in every direction. When she opened her eyes again, the first thing she saw was Damian standing in front of her, protected by a wall of dark energy that had absorbed the spikes that would have hit him. He was staring down at the ground, a look of shock on his face. Caroline turned to see Percy in a pile of his own blood, transformed back to his human form and stabbed all over with spikes.

"Oh my god," Caroline gasped, "No... no! I didn't mean to... I..." She collapsed to the ground, sobbing.

"Caroline!" Damian ran to comfort her.

"Get away from me!" She pushed him away, "Look what you made me do! This is all your fault! If you hadn't been such a goddamn idiot and sided against us..."

"Caroline, I'm so sorry... I lost track of everything. I had been away from you for so long, and Manuel kept telling me that I should follow Giratina... I forgot my priorities. I know this won't make up for Percy's death, and it might be too late for your forgiveness now... but I've changed my mind. I'm going to side with you. Whether it's the right decision or not, all I want is to protect you... and make sure something like this doesn't happen to you."

"I'm sorry, Damian..." Caroline said between sobs, "I... need some time alone."

"You've got all the time you need," Damian replied, "I won't listen to anything you might have to say to him. But I'm going to stand here to make sure you don't get hurt." He strummed a note on his guitar, and a semisphere of dark energy surrounded he, Caroline, and Percy's corpse, to protect them from wayward attacks from the other battles ensuing simultaneously.

Meanwhile, Sabrina and Misti, having found all of Giratina's allies adequately occupied by other Demi-Pokemon, had decided to turn their efforts to the device that Rose was contained in. They had thrown everything in their arsenal at the forcefield of murky darkness, but it seemed that each time they attacked it, the aura of menace that surrounded it only intensified. In fact, it had gotten to the point where it seemed to be radiating dark energy that drained the girls' energy whenever they drew too close to it.

"Can you believe this?" Misti asked with an exhausted smirk, "We've got to be the biggest suckers on the planet."

"What do you mean?" Sabrina asked as she circled around above the device, looking in vain for a weak point.

"Come on, think about it. We're both risking our asses trying to save a girl who's nothing but our romantic rival."

"What?" Sabrina was caught off guard by this statement, as she hadn't expected Misti to know of her interest in Jimmy.

"Oh, I know you have a crush on him. Anyone can tell just by seeing the way you look at him," She paused as she teleported to the other side of the device, scoping out its structure, "But I bet you haven't slept with him, have you?"

"Excuse me?" Sabrina was quite offended by the blunt question.

"That's a no. Believe me, you don't want to. It just makes it worse."

"Makes what worse?"

"The feeling of knowing that no matter what you do, it's never going to be you he's thinking about. He loves her, and even when she gets **** engaged to another guy, he's still never going to want a serious relationship with anyone else. And the cruel irony of it is, even though I personally want to smash the ****'s face in for it, that's the exact reason we have to save her. Because I've seen him when he's just sort of mad, and it isn't pretty. If she dies, it won't matter whether we stop Giratina or not. The world's over. He'll kill everyone and everything on the planet. So give it everything you've got, huh?"

With a smile that summed up her acceptance of everything she'd just said, Misti charged headfirst towards the dark semisphere, her entire body charged with incredibly potent psychic energy.

"... Yeah," Sabrina hesitantly agreed after thinking about the matter for the few moments that constituted a long time on such an active battlefield, "She's right. We've got to save you, for Jimmy's sake. But I don't hate you, Rose. Just as much as I'll always love Jimmy, I love you, too... you guys were the greatest friends I ever had, and I couldn't ask for better. So come on, for me, and Dart, and especially Jimmy... you've got to be okay!"

Sabrina flew directly above the top of the semisphere and reared her head into the air. A flaming ball of astronomically powerful energy appeared above her head, growing larger and giving off more intense heat every second.

"Draco Meteor?!" Gloria looked up, shocked, "Is she crazy? In her current mental state... she'll kill us all!"

"Now, now, I wouldn't let you die, Gloria," Dragonite's voice responded from behind her, "After all, you're about to be the only former agent of the International Federation who's both alive and sane. I hope you'll do us justice in the history books." Not allowing time for a response or question as to his meaning, Dragonite flew past the ice fox and up to Sabrina's height.

"I'm going to use my power to help you control the attack!" He shouted to Sabrina over the roar of the colossal ball of energy above both of their heads, "On my cue, we're going to drop it on the device!"

"Thank you!" Sabrina shouted back gratefully, partially relieved of the obviously stressful burden of maintaining control over her actions while handling such great power, "Misti, you need to get out of here! You'll be caught in the blast, too, if you stay so close!"

"I'm afraid that's not going to happen!" Misti replied acceptingly, as if it was inevitable, "This thing sapped all my strength, so there's no way I'm teleporting out of here. Besides... I can't think of any way I'd rather die," Misti looked up with a smile that revealed her claim of powerlessness may not have been entirely true, "Alright, Drake. I know you were jealous of Jimmy and all those other guys before him. I guess it's about time you finally got your shot with me."

Misti braced herself for impact, and Dragonite nodded his head, signaling Sabrina to drop the meteor. It fell on the device and created a colossal explosion that, thanks to the control provided by Dragonite's power, did not extend far beyond the radius of the device itself. As compensation for not being able to spread out, however, the energy of the blast surged upward, creating an incredibly tall pillar that was eventually allowed to spread out at a much higher altitude so that it in effect looked like a mushroom cloud. When the smoke from the blast cleared, Sabrina, Misti, and Dragonite had been completely incinerated, along with Giratina's device. Rose, however, was shielded from the explosion by the dark energy field before it evaporated, and didn't even receive a light burn. She lay on the ground in a peaceful sleep, no longer tormented by the nightmarish power that had previously contained her.

"Holy ****." Jinn thought aloud, echoing the reactions of all of his allies.

"Well. That was unexpected." Giratina said as he stood up from his throne, turned around, and looked at the section of roof where his torture device had once stood, taking advantage of the opportunity to momentarily lower his psychic shield as Holden and Jimmy stared in awe to make sure Rose was okay.

"Rose!" Jimmy shouted, quickly teleporting to his friend's side to see if he could wake her. Holden followed, though he was slightly slower due to the fact that he had to run there.

"Well. So much for that idea. My love of old action movie villains got the best of me. I should have taken the direct approach right from the start." In an almost instantaneously fluid motion, Giratina teleported to Rose's body, telekinetically yanked her out of the arms of Jimmy, who was trying to shake her awake, and teleported himself and his prey into the sky, where they floated in place.

"Giratina! Unhand her!" Abraham shouted.

"I think not, Absol. It's a little late to warn this girl of her impending doom now, isn't it? I think by this point she'd already be aware if she were conscious. Congratulations, by the way - you've now failed to warn Arceus' disciples of my coming on two different planets and in two different millenia. And to think... you had a better shot at stopping me this time than anyone?"

"What's he talking about, Abraham?" Rachel asked.

"Absol knew that this boy was my host," Giratina replied, "And invited him into the presence of the Super Demi-Pokemon anyways, fully aware that he could be exposed to the Soul Dew at some unforeseen time, allowing me to take advantage of the trust he'd earned. And that he did... I would not have been able to capture the being of yin without that trust. And now the girl will pay for that foolishness with her life." Giratina drew the Innocent Zephyr from a sheath at his side and put it to Rose's throat.

"No!" Jimmy shouted, teleporting up to where Giratina floated. He unhesitantly drew his sword in an effort to catch Giratina off guard and slash the dark creature's arm off, but his blade instead met a wall of the few remaining Deoxys forces, who had all shifted to their defensive forms to protect their master.

"Don't worry, boy," Giratina taunted, "Now that you've abandoned caution and drawn your weapon, I'm sure you'll be able to grab this sword from me once you hack through the Deoxys. Unfortunately, I'm not so sure it will be in time to save the girl. And if I've gauged your emotions correctly - a talent that I consider among the greatest of all my abilities - that will end as disastrously for every remaining Earthling and Monplanian as the success of my return would."

"That's it," Cecil realized as he overheard Giratina's monologue from below, "That's what caused the future I saw. We stopped Giratina... but it wasn't before he killed Rose. But now... I can stop him!"

"How?" Abraham asked, "You told me on the way up here that Giratina's power made it difficult to use your own."

"Difficult, but not impossible," Cecil replied, "I can save her, Abraham. If Jinn's willing to teleport me, I can freeze time long enough to get up there and knock her out of the way. But Giratina's temporal pressure will be the most intense when I get that close to him... I might not be able to get away before time begins to move again. Jinn will need to grab the weapons and get out of there."

"I understand," Abraham nodded and turned to a nearby Jinn, "Jinn. I know that you may harbor some anger towards Cecil for what he did as a hunter, but you need to work with him now."

"For the sake of the world," Jinn agreed, "Let's do this."

"Very well," Abraham then looked upward and called out to Jimmy, "Jimmy! We're going to save Rose, but you need to back off so that you can be ready once we recover the last weapons!"

"Going to try using the beings of time and space, huh?" Giratina predicted, even though he hadn't heard the full of Abraham's plan, "Let's see if you're fast enough." In a swift, nearly undetectable motion of his arm, the Innocent Zephyr swung forward.

Time stopped as Cecil placed a hand on Jinn's shoulder. The pair teleported up through the spherical shield of Deoxys that had formed around Giratina and Rose. Jinn placed one hand on Rose's shoulder and snatched the Innocent Zephyr from Giratina's hands. As time suddenly jolted back into motion and Giratina continued his stabbing motion, Cecil threw his guns at Jinn, knowing that his final duty had to be to distract Giratina while the others made their final preparations. The guns touched Jinn's shoulders briefly, and the being of space teleported back down to the roof below as Giratina and the Deoxys pummeled Cecil down to a pulp with all of their psychic might.

"Mewtwo!" Abraham shouted, "Now!"

"Finally, I will fulfill my destiny!" Mewtwo exclaimed as it teleported to each of the remaining Super Demi-Pokemon and telekinetically grasped the weapons they held. Once it had collected the other eleven and conjured its own in its hand, it teleported beside Jimmy, who was still in the air not far from the circle of Deoxys, which was currently allowing Cecil's corpse to fall to the ground below.

"Rose is safe, Jimmy," Mewtwo sent its comrade a telepathic message, "It's time to end this."

"Do it." Jimmy let go of the Dark Flame and allowed Mewtwo to add it to the collection of weapons that were now telekinetically circling it.

"You fools! You've entrusted all of your power to one creature... and allowed me to exploit the obvious weakness of doing so! If he falls, you've lost! Attack him with all of your might!" Giratina bellowed, sending forth the remaining Deoxys in a wave directed at Mewtwo, whom he knew would be vulnerable as it gathered energy for the final strike.

"Hey, did you forget?" Ragner asked in a cocky tone, "The Super Demi-Pokemon aren't the only ones fighting here!" Elemental attacks from each of the other Demi-Pokemon rained down upon the Deoxys, eliminating them before they could reach Mewtwo.

"It's over, Giratina!" Regigigas announced in its booming voice, which all but drowned out the similar cries from all of its allies, "We've won!"

"No! It will not end like this!" Giratina exclaimed, looking down in shock at all of the cheering Demi-Pokemon and the Deoxys corpses that they stood upon. When he looked back up to his own level, he saw Mewtwo charging at him at full speed, surrounded by a circle of twelve of the thirteen weapons and holding its own outstretched.

"I am the great one's retribution against his dark side," Mewtwo exclaimed, "I am the being of existence. I am Mewtwo!" The blacklit dagger dug into Giratina's chest. Blood spurted out as the great one's dark side's ghostly essence poured out of Gilbert's body and evaporated into the air, disappearing forever.

Down below, amidst all of her allies' cheers, Rose awoke from the sleep that Giratina had put her in to find Jimmy and Holden by her side.

"Rose!" Holden exclaimed, "Are you alright?!"

"Holden," She said as she sat up, "Jimmy."

"Thank god." Jimmy hugged her tightly, and she reciprocated with an equally passionate embrace. Dart watched from a few yards away, his sadness that he'd undoubtedly lost his fiancee quickly giving way to a happiness that the two of his friends who he always knew were meant to be together finally would be.

All around, the Super Demi-Pokemon and their allies were hugging and kissing and shouting cheers in support of Mewtwo, who had returned to the rooftop only to be heaved off of the ground in the fashion of crowd surfing by a particularly supportive Regigigas. No one noticed or cared that all thirteen Super Demi-Pokemon's weapons, and with them their powers, had evaporated along with Giratina, save for Abraham, who was clearly quite pleased, for he knew that this meant the fight truly was over.

Every single person on the rooftop had given the future after vanquishing Giratina some thought at one point or another, and it was unanimously thought that it would be tough for the very few remaining Demi-Pokemon, as well as the incredibly crippled United States government. But for now, at least, none of that mattered. It was a time to celebrate what they'd done; all thoughts about what they'd have to do next could be put off for a while.

And Caroline retrieved a microphone from Percy's body, handed it to Damian, and pulled out one of her own. Together, they began to sing a song that captured the varied backgrounds and meeting circumstances of their allies, the arduous struggle they'd all had to undergo over the past six years, and the hope they held for the future now that the greatest of their troubles was over. Caroline began the song:

"Just a small town girl, livin' in a lonely world, she took a midnight train goin' anywhere..."



Note: Reference Timeframe: Ends at Midnight of the twelfth day.
Note: Lugia's pokedex number is 249... coincidence? I think not!
Note: Yes, yes, I did have to end it like that. Absofuckinglutely. Best song ever.
Note: Alright, so, now's the time to ask me for any specific loose ends you want tied up, since there isn't going to be a third book. I'll also give some general information and stuff.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on June 22, 2009, 02:17:23 pm
ha.....Wow.

Its done, eh?


Wow.....


Im kinda sad....

Journey though...can never go wrong with that.

Man, i keep checking back here every day...I'm slightly depressed there isn't more to come.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on June 30, 2009, 07:33:22 pm
Great song to come back to.
"Don't stop believing!"
Nice.

Well, even with the ending, the world is still pretty f*ked up after all that... And with the super-demi's weapons (and transitively their powers) gone, that kinda sucks.

So what were the awakening chants supposed to mean?

And what was the potential plan for the third book?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on June 30, 2009, 11:49:15 pm
The awakening chants all referred to events that happened during the original lifetime of Arceus when he was a mortal in ancient monplan.

The third book was going to chronologically jump all over the place, with each chapter representing a year. Some chapters would take place between the monplanian touchdown on earth and the first book, some would take place between the first and second books, and some would take place in ancient monplan. The final two would be the future Cecil saw and the actual future after book 2.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on July 02, 2009, 04:03:48 pm
Dang, the third book sounded really good just by that... Oh well, if you don't want to/have time, that's fine.

Once again, great job, BT (Now if I could get myself off my rear end and start writing, everything would be perfect).

So, will there be a roleplay, or is that also going out with Book 3?


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on July 02, 2009, 09:08:36 pm
Nah, no roleplay. I'm pretty much done with the fandom community, at least for now. I start college in the fall, and I've got to start focusing on original stories; stuff that could actually get published and whatnot. As much as I wish I could just continue writing Pokemon fanfics, they're not really going to get me anywhere. It's unfortunate, but eh, that's life.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on July 02, 2009, 09:17:38 pm
Understandable. Good luck with college. If anything gets published, give us a shout.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on July 04, 2009, 11:23:15 am
Ah yes, College....the joys of moving on in life.

Yeah, stay in touch with the whole book writing and publishing stuff.

where are you going? If I may ask


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Jirae on July 04, 2009, 01:17:07 pm
University of Michigan.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: dart on July 05, 2009, 10:18:22 am
You mentioned that before, didn't you?

That name sounds familiar.

Anyway, cool stuff and once again, good luck with your endeavors


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: mauralucky7 on July 07, 2009, 02:32:46 pm
Yeah. If you ever do write a book and it gets published be sure to tell us. No doubt that it would be great.


Title: Re: Daieoskail II: Revelation [PG13~R]
Post by: Sichlu on July 07, 2009, 11:40:30 pm
Definitely. I look forward to reading your works.